Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Introduction -

Tina Kennard’s Home – A Tuesday Afternoon in May, Philadelphia, PA - 2020

The Kennard Sister’s Story

“No, no, no. They can’t do this again.” Ashley cried, her voice shrill having read the contents of the enclosed note. Her green eyes filled with icy fury. Frantic, she crumbled the letter she held in her shaking hands. “Christ. Don’t they fucking know how important this is?”

“Let me see the letter.” Tina spoke calmly, trying to keep her tone level and soothing, not wanting to upset her sister any further than she obviously already was. She reached her hand out to take the letter from her sister. “Please.”

Ashley had torn the envelop open once Tina had made it through the front door and entered the living room. Not wanting to wait another minute to read the information inside the envelope.

Tina had rushed home when Ashley had contacted her at work earlier in the afternoon stating that a special delivery letter had been delivered. It was sent by the English pharmaceutical company, the Stonington Institute. Ashley wanted Tina with her before she opened the envelope. Ashley had sounded nervous on the phone when Tina spoke with her. Desperate even. She thought this could finally be the hopeful realization she had dreamed about for months.

So Tina had hurriedly told her advertising business partner, Shane McCutcheon that she was leaving the office due to a family emergency. Tina had quickly gathered her phone, handbag, car keys and drove directly to her house.

Home was a single level modern residence in the outskirts of Philadelphia. A sprawling home with a well-kept garden that Tina and her friends often found themselves enjoying. Tina lived in Narberth, a northwest suburb of the 6^th largest city in the country. Philadelphia was an international city with great diversity and history that went back to 1682 when it was founded. The city played a pivotal role in America’s fight for independence in the second part of the 18^th century.

Now standing with Ashley in her living room, Tina saw the despair on the younger woman’s face. She finally took the sheet of paper from her sister’s trembling hands and smoothed out the wrinkles so she could read it.

Tina knew that this letter would read just like the other letters they had received from medical companies and research centers during the best part of the past year. There were only a small number of companies that were performing this type of clinical drug treatment therapy. So it had been - one after the other.

All with the same result . . . .

All stating the same outcome . . . .

And all for different reasons. . . . .

But all saying no . . . .

“From the office of Dr. William Hoffman.” Tina began reading aloud from the page. Her voice steady, but her heart beating fast in anticipation. “Thank you Ms. Kennard for your interest in the Stonington Institute. The purpose of this letter is to inform you that an assessment of your application to be included in the next scheduled clinical treatment program for the experimental drug Propanitol has been completed. The results are as follows.”

Ashley scuffed as she heard the words coming from Tina. She paced up and down the living room in front of Tina. Her hands on her hips. Aggravation in her stride.

“The corporation has carefully reviewed your request to be included in the next clinical testing trial.” Tina continued, her voice growing gloomier the more she read. “The Evaluation Committee has examined all such requests in strict accordance with the evaluation process set forth by the Stonington Institute and in accordance with medical protocols and legal requirements. However, at this time, we regret to inform you that your request can not be granted during the next scheduled time frame . . .”

“Shit.” Tina lowered her head and blow out her cheeks. Disappointment on her face and in her heart.

“Damn it.” She thought to herself. “God damn it.”

“What the fuck am I going to do now?’ Ashley yelled, she was on a war path. Flailing her arms in the air now. “Stonington was my last option Tina. The last big pharmaceutical company we had a chance to work with. We’ve tried most of the others. God damn it. These stupid, fucking people.”

“Ashley.” Tina moved toward her sister, wanting to calm her. To sooth her. To give her some type of hope. “Ash, I’ll call them directly in the morning.  I’ll talk to the Evaluation Committee Chairman. This uh, Dr. Hoffman. I’ll stress your timetable for treatment. Ask him to reconsider.”

“Oh, Tina, it’s no use.” Ashley fumed, her breathing rapid, her nerves on edge. Her timetable for treatment was growing shorter every day. “They already said no. They’ve made their fucking decision. They’re not going to change their minds. Just like the others. They’re all fucking bastards.”

“We can’t just give up.” Tina tried to reassure her sister. She knew Ashley exerting extra energy would exhaust her in a short period of time. Her strength was at a minimum these days. Her disease escalating in severity. She had to conserve her energy to make it through the day.

“It’s too late, there’s no hope left.” Ashley was slowing her pacing, her slim legs growing tired and feeling heavy. Desperation creeping into her raw voice.

“Please come and sit down for a few minutes.” Tina pleaded with the sandy haired woman. “Calm down a bit. Save your strength. Please?”

Silently and with hunched shoulders, Ashley sank into the nearby armchair. Exhausted and just plain worn out by the disease and her frustrations.

“We’ll keep trying honey.” Tina sat on the arm of the chair her sister had sunken into. The woman looked small and hopeless. Frail and brittle. Tina reached down and stroked her sister’s thinning limp hair.

“I’m just tired sis.” Ashley confessed, her strength ebbing having spent so much effort already. “So tired of all this rejection. All the disappointment and bull shit.”

“I know. I know.” Tina brought her other arm to wrap around her sister. “I’m so sorry.”

“I know you are Tee. It’s not your fault.” Ashley used Tina’s childhood nick name. “You’ve been great. Thank you for all you’ve done. I do appreciate everything.”

“Of course.” Tina kissed her sister’s head. “You’re my sister. I love you kid.”

“I love you too sis.” Ashley’s voice was weak and distant, fading away. Losing hope. “But honestly I… I don’t know how much more I can take.”

“Don’t say that Ash.” Tina reached around and grabbed her sister by the shoulders, looking her directly in the eyes. “Don’t you give up. You have to fight every day. I’m not giving up. Not ever.”

“But this was the last big program. The others are smaller and have limited acceptance.” Tears finally trickled down Ashley’s pale cheeks as she turned her face into Tina’s body. Seeking solace. “There’s no others that are offering large scale trials.”

“Then I’ll just keep searching.” Tina was determined. “We are going to succeed, somehow, someway.”

“No, there’s no way.” Soft sobs flowed from Ashley. Tears running down her hollow cheeks. Her thin shoulders shaking with defeat and realization.

“Then we’ll start all over again.” Tina held her sister tight. She had to stay strong for her. She couldn’t give into her own fears, doubts and exasperations. Not in front of Ashley. She had to be strong for her. She just had to be. “I’ll try smaller companies with clinical trials.”

“I don’t know if I have the strength for that.” Ashley confessed, tired and weary of all the failures and frustrations. “We’ve been trying for so long and still no progress.”

“We’re not giving up. Absolutely not.” Tina declared, as much to herself as to her sister. She refused to be defeated. She wasn’t about to lose her sister like she had lost her mother years ago. “We’ll find a way. We will. We will.”

The sisters sat there for a few minutes, both lost in their own thoughts and feelings. Tina’s right arm around her sister’s shoulder and Ashley’s arms wrapped around the blonde’s waist. Tina trying to offer comfort and hope. Both women wondering at the same time if there was a next step after all.

A next step?

Was there?

Tina had one other option. Her own personal resort. One that Ashley wasn’t aware of. The blonde had not wanted Ashley to get her hopes up if Tina couldn’t arrange treatment. So she had decided not to discuss it with Ashley yet. But now she had to take action. She knew she had to make this option a real possibility.

This option was one that the blonde had never ever thought she would have to contemplate. She never thought it would come down to this.

Never this.

This one last big hope.

The one last company.

Porter Laboratories.

The Porter Laboratories – the esteemed largest pharmaceutical corporation in the United Kingdom. One of the top five such companies in this field in the world. It was a huge international conglomerate. The parent corporation, Porter Enterprises, had a footprint in almost every major country in the world as well as small developing ones. Its influence was massive and powerful.

“Jesus.” Tina thought of what she knew she had to do.

Did she have the strength to do this?

Did she have the strength to openly confront and take on the head of the Porter pharmaceutical corporation?

The revered and honored doctor.

Dr. Elizabeth K. Porter.

But known simply as Bette Porter to her family and closest friends.

This formidable woman.

This woman who as a doctor had literally improved the lives of millions of people worldwide with her company’s pharmaceuticals, drug therapies, medical innovations and far flung research.

After all these years.

After eighteen years of wanting her.

The pain was still in her heart and soul of missing her.

The hurt that never seemed to be far away.

Simmering just under the surface of her emotions.

After all they had meant to each other at one time.

Did she have that strength to challenge Bette once more?

Could she endure seeing her again?

And what of Bette?

Would Bette care?

Did they have anything left to say to each other?  . . .

Ashley finally pulled away and broke Tina’s train of thought.

She wiped at her cheeks and told Tina she was tired and wanted to lay down for a while. She felt drained.

The blonde helped her sister into the first floor bedroom she was using. Ashley had moved in with Tina 12 months ago as her health declined. Tina hadn’t wanted her sister to be on her own while dealing with her illness. So Ashley had agreed and sublet her downtown condo and moved all her essentials into Tina’s home. The rest of her possessions she placed in long term storage. This afternoon, Tina wrapped her arm around the woman’s trim waist and supported some of her weight. They hugged each other and walked side by side into the bedroom . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Prior Events and the Kennard Family History

A little over a year ago, Ashley Kennard had been a vibrant, active 34 year old woman who was a high ranking officer in her older sister’s advertising business in the east coast city of Philadelphia. She was a well-trained and fully capable HR director with a master’s degree in human resources and development. The sandy haired woman was a true asset to the fledging business.

She was two years younger than Tina and currently single. While Tina was a lesbian and had been out since high school, Ashley preferred men. She had had a long term relationship but she had ended the partnership when the gentleman relocated to a west coast city for a major career promotion. Ashley loved him but not enough to move and uproot her life on the east coast. So they decided to end their association and move forward with their loves separately.

Physically, the Kennard sisters were alike in many ways. They shared the same shape in their eyes, almond. Tina had lovely hazel eyes that changed color and intensity with her mood and temperament. Ashley’s were a clear green just like spring grass. The sisters had inherited their mother’s smooth, silky skin and her beautiful hair. Ashley’s was short and a light brown color. Tina’s was shoulder length and a lovely honey blonde. Both sisters had their mother’s pleasant disposition too, both happy energetic little girls. Tina a tad more serious, but fun loving all the same.

From their father, they had inherited his height - Tina was 5’7” and Ashley was slightly shorter at 5’6’’. And his love of sports and music. Both sisters had been good athletes in high school. Ashley on the softball and soccer teams. Tina on the basketball and track teams. Ashley was a tad more like her Dad, getting into mischievous often and Tina sometimes having to come to her rescue. But they loved each other as only sisters can and their early bond was lifelong.

The sisters had been close their entire lives. Tina always looking out for her younger sister. They were the only children of Gina and Richard Kennard. Their father, a construction worker never really wanted a family with responsibilities. Over the early years of his marriage, he grew tired of being accountable to a wife and two small daughters. He was more of a loner and kept to himself. He had abandoned the family when Tina was 6 and Ashley was 4. Just walked away one day after his work shift was done and never returned. The family never saw or heard from him again. He vanished without a trace and eventually, Gina gave up looking for him. She figured the family was better off without him.

Richard had paid the mortgage for 2 months and left his last full pay in his dresser drawer for his family, but that was about it. Gina, who was an office manager, didn’t have it easy as a single parent and sole breadwinner. Money was very tight and sparse at times as the bills came due for the family of three. Gina had to take on a second job to support the family and they had somehow survived. It forced Tina to grow up fast and she took care of her younger sister when their mother worked in the evenings or on the weekends. The 3 ladies had always been close too, their bond strong. Gina extremely protective of her children. She had wanted the very best for her daughters and had been enormously proud of them.

As the years went by, both sisters had done well academically. Both girls on the honor rolls. In high school, Tina had taken a job at 16 to help with the family expenses and things all teenagers wanted at that age. Ashley got a job two years later at 16 too. Both girls attended four year colleges and graduated with honors. Tina, an advertising major and Ashley, a human resources major. Each sister also earning master’s degrees over the following years as they worked their full time jobs and took evening and weekend classes. Each woman determined to provide for themselves and achieve career success.

Once graduated, they both decided to remain local in the Philadelphia metro area as they entered the work place after college. Both being employed by different firms and making their marks in the business world. Tina eventually purchasing a home of her own and Ashley a condo in the downtown metro city.

A few years ago as Tina’s advertising company started to grow and expand, Tina had successfully convinced Ashley to join her team. The blonde needed her sister’s experience and people skills and wanted to keep the family business thriving. Tina’s business partner, Shane McCutcheon, had wholeheartedly agreed with adding Ashley to the executive team and favored her expertise.

About 12 months ago, Ashley began to experience some lapse in energy. Unusual for the lively young woman. She became tired easily. Some days needing to leave work early and rest at home. She napped frequently. Her appetite was affected too. Her sense of taste was off. She lost weight. She developed a respiratory infection. By then, Tina was very concerned, but the younger woman brushed off the alarm and said she just needed some rest.

She thought it was just a common cold or flu bug that she couldn’t shake. She told Tina it might be form too much exercise or too many late nights. She took a week off to rest and relax at home. Ashley doubled up on vitamins and got an antibiotic prescription from an urgent care doctor for her infection. She got plenty of rest sleeping and her appetite returned. Over the course of the week, she gradually felt better and her previous energy level returned. Ashley proclaimed she was on the mend. She was soon back at work fulltime and as strong as ever. Resuming her active lifestyle and social activities. Life went back to normal.

But the following month, out of the blue, similar symptoms returned and this time with an ear infection instead. A little worse this time too. Her energy clearly zapped by early afternoon. She lost weight again and began to look a bit haggard. A constant low grade fever persisted. This time, Tina insisted Ashley make an appointment with her personal physician and get a complete check-up examination. Ashley had asked Tina to accompany her to the appointment and the sisters went together.

The doctor performed a routine examine and after updating her full family history, had ordered a series of blood tests, scans and x-rays. He wanted a full range for the best and most accurate results.

In the meantime, for her immediate illness, he prescribed another rounds of antibiotics and a full dose of oral steroids. He explained to Ashley that those would most likely solve her immediate issue. The results of all the testing would determine what course of action to be taken after this.

Two weeks slowly went by and finally the doctor called and wanted to speak to Ashley in person. All the results of the tests had finally been received and the doctor wished to discuss the findings in person. Ashley asked Tina to attend with her again and naturally Tina had agreed.

They arrived at the consultation uncertain and there it was – the results.

Irrefutable and devastating.

DNA - The tests had proven that Ashley had inherited the same genetic disease their mother had died of years ago – a rare autoimmune disease. It was genetically passed on from one generation to the next. It seemed that Ashley had indeed inherited the gene from their mother, while Tina had not. Fortunately, the blonde had been spared.

Ashley’s doctor explained that this autoimmune disease was caused by an over-active immune system. Just like with their mother, the doctor noted that this disease had started to view parts of Ashley’s body as a threat to her and thus attacked her own body.

The American Medical Association lists the disease as the following –

An autoimmune disease is an illness that causes the immune system to produce antibodies that attack normal body tissues. The immune system reacts to this threat the same way it would react to any other harmful intrusion, such as a virus, bacteria or parasite. Fevers are a body's natural way to fight infection. Over time, the immune system permanently damages and disables the organ or system under attack, leading to chronic disease and possible death.

In Ashley’s case, this rare form was currently incurable. There was no known effective long term treatment to reverse its effects or delay its devastating consequences. Only mildly effective treatments via medications to help control its effects by diet, exercise, stress management and rest where available. There were a few select treatment programs that Ashley could apply to be considered for treatment in.

The sisters had left the doctor’s office in shock and bewilderment.

Disbelief on their faces.

Tears in their eyes.

Fear in their hearts.

Never, ever had either one of them expected that result.

Years earlier, both Ashley and Tina had undergone a simple blood test when their mother had been diagnosed with the disease to uncover if either of them had inherited that particular gene. The test at the time was not definitive or comprehensive, but both sisters had tested negative. The doctor had told them they should be tested again later as medical technology improved and results could be more inclusive.

So years later as medical technology and diagnosis had improved, Tina had been retested through a more thorough DNA test and received the same favorable result – fortunately, she did not carry that particular gene. She had not inherited that particular gene. She had been spared of the terrible disease.

But at the time, as circumstances would have it, Ashley was out of state at a conference for another employer she had worked for and hadn’t been able to schedule the test at the same time as her sister. Tina reminded her a few times to schedule the test but Ashley simply forgot to have the test done. Life went on and it never occurred to Ashley again to have the test rescheduled.

So here she was a year later with this deadly diagnosis and little hope for the future.

Her life suddenly put on hold and her future bleak.

Since that diagnosis, Tina had used every possible avenue to assist her sister. It had become her personal mission to find an effective treatment, a cure, some hope. The blonde offered emotional as well as intellectual support to her younger sister.

She investigated every treatment, every medicine, every doctor and every laboratory that claimed to have a therapy or a cure. Every therapy and remedy she could find. She combed the web with thousands of searches, seeking any indication, any clue for an effective treatment. She wrote letters of request on behalf of Ashley to have her sister included in any clinical trial treatment program. To be placed on a waiting list. To be considered if there was another patient that withdrew from treatment and Ashley could take their place.

Ashley had finally been accepted into a program a few weeks after her diagnosis. But the hope it provided was short lived. The medical company had lost its private funding and was forced to suspend treatments. Ashley had only received a few weeks of an experimental drug and then it was back to square one - searching again.

Another treatment program had proved the same. It only lasted a few months and there was no improvement in Ashley’s condition. The drugs used were ineffective. The treatments were stopped and the search was on again. 

The requests and letters went to medical universities, medical schools, hospital systems, research companies and pharmaceutical corporations. At home and abroad, to every country. Month after month, the letters were answered with the same response, the same conclusion . . . 

Thank you for your interest but . . .

There was no available room in the treatment programs . . .

Or the program had been suspended or reached its conclusion . . .

Since you have already been included in a prior treatment program . . .

Funding had been exhausted . . .

The drug treatment had been found to be ineffective . . .

No long term hope . . .

Just  . . . no . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

London, England – Later that Same Day

Across the Atlantic Ocean, another part of the situation was unfolding . . .

London, the capital of the United Kingdom, is in a different time zone than the east coast of the USA. Britain is 6 hours ahead and the street lights had been on for several hours already this evening. The stars were bright and plentiful and the silver moon was high in the sky over the beautiful British Isles.

Doctor Elizabeth (Bette) Porter had just returned to her office in the executive section of Porter Laboratories in southeast London. She was still in her lab coat from earlier in the day when she had toured the company labs.

The corporate office suite was in a sprawling Victoria era building that had belonged to the Porter family for generations. Bette’s father, Robert Porter, had converted and modernized many floors of the in the building to office space and that was where Bette and her team were based to this day. Across the courtyard there were other large buildings housing research labs, medical supply, a small manufacturing facility and other departments and offices.

Today had been a long day of meetings filled with reports, statics, recommendations and proposals. The tall brunette had just completed the last meeting with her core team. Porter Labs employed some of the best medical professionals in the world. She relied on them and their professional expertise to always offer the best medical care. Tonight had stepped back into her office to retrieve her personal belongs before starting the trip home to Upminster, a suburb east of London, and her English estate.

The brunette rubbed the back of her long neck, trying to relieve some of the tension from the day. She rolled her shoulders and undid her ponytail, allowing her long dark hair to flow freely. She hung up her lab coat on the coat rack in the corner of the office. She removed her cell phone and Dictaphone form her pockets of the coat.

The lights were low in her office as they cast a soft glow on the walls and bookcases. One wall held all the personal awards and plaques of achievement for the esteemed doctor. Bette wasn’t one to garner praise for herself, but she was extremely proud of the work and achievements her corporation had succeeded in. The other wall contained a bank of family photos and ones with friends. A cherished golden frame with the picture of a beautiful blonde was discreetly tucked behind pictures of her adult children, Stephanie and Jameson Porter. Even after all these years, Bette had never removed it. The picture had helped fueled her determination all these years.

Doctor Bette Porter was many things. One thing she was extremely proud of was her commitment to her family and close friends. They meant everything to her and she protected them with the ferocity of a lioness.

Especially one particular blonde American.

She gazed at the photo and sighed. The doctor traced the delicate metal frame with her index finger. The lovely picture of the beautiful blonde never failed to bring a combination of great joy and yet a sense of loss – sorry to the brunette. Joy for having known Tina and loving her and a deep loss for not having Tina in her life any longer. She closed her eyes for a few moments and collected her emotions.

God, she still loved this woman so much.

Fuck.

She soon turned away from the picture of Tina and tried to shake the feeling of loneliness from her heart.

God, she badly wanted a glass of whiskey. One big enough to cause her to forget.

But not tonight. 

Instead, she threaded her long arms through the sleeves of her rain coat and grabbed the land line receiver on the corner of her desk.

“Good evening Winston.” Bette greeted the company chauffer through the receiver. “Would you please bring the Bentley around to the front? I am finally ready to go home.”

“Yes ma’am.” Winston replied in his usual cheery voice.

“Give me about 15 minutes and I’ll be down.”

“I’ll be waiting at the front entrance Doctor Bette.” He informed her. “Take your time ma’am.”

“Great. Thank you Winston.”

With the arrangement made for the trip home, Bette reached across her desk to pick up her handbag when a long white envelope caught her attention.

A post it note was attached to the front of the envelope. A message from her assistant Diana etched on the note –

               Bette,

               This arrived via special delivery post just before I left the office.

               You may want to take a look. It could be important.

               See you in the morning.

               Diana

“What the hell is this?” Bette’s rich voice filled the room. Her brows arched as she reached down and picked up the letter.

Diana, her personal assistant, must have placed the letter there before she had left the office earlier in the evening.

It was addressed to her and from the Stonington Institute.

Bette reached for the letter opener on her mahogany wooden desk and dropped it into her handbag. She would open it in the car on the way home and examine its contents. As she moved, a sense of dread began to form in the back of the doctor’s mind.

Little did she know that this very letter would set in motion events that would forever alter the lives of 2 families, their closest friends and colleagues.

Their worlds would never be the same.

They would all need all the hope they could muster . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Present Day – Tuesday Evening - Kennard Home, USA

Back in Philadelphia, Tina and Ashley slowly made their way into the ground floor bedroom in Tina’s home.

Hope dwindling rapidly and running short on time for a therapy treatment for Ashley. 

Being older, Tina naturally felt responsible for her kid sister. Wanting to shield Ashley from any harm, sorrow or illness in life. But that wish was being severely tested. The frail woman’s body was growing weaker and fragile. The disease was slowing robbing her of strength, her health, courage and most of all - hope.

Through the doorway and once in the bedroom, Tina carefully led Ashley towards the double bed and gently sat her on the edge of the mattress.

“Oh god.” Ashley immediately whispered and grabbed for her sister’s arm, “Sis . . .  oh . . .”

“Ash.” Tina turned towards her sister and saw the pale pallor on her face. Her eyes were glassy too.

“I . . . I don’t feel so well.”

“Ash.” The blonde saw the tremor in her sister’s limbs. “Ashley, what’s the matter?”

“I . . . feel . . . light headed.” Ashley said, her voice sounded like an echo. It felt like her head was spinning. Her vision suddenly came blurry. It was difficult for her to focus.  A cold shiver shot through her body. She held onto Tina‘s hand tightly for support.

“Can you lay down?” Tina asked, her own voice slightly raised in alarm. True concern on her facial features as she regarded her sister.

“I . . .  I’m . . . really . . . dizzy.” Was all Ashley got out before she suddenly collapsed backward and fell onto the bed.

She was out cold.

No movement.

Nothing.

“ASHLEY.” Tina screamed. She was in shock. “ASHLEY.” Tina swiftly turned to her side and grabbing her shoulders she shook her sister, trying to wake her and calling her name.

But she couldn’t wake her.

There was no response.

Nothing.

She leaned over and checked that Ashley was breathing.

“Oh my god. Was she?” The question shot through Tina’s mind. Panic rising.

“ASHLEY!!!”  . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Hope you enjoyed this start to the story.

Lots of questions to be answered & the answers are to come as we read along and the story unfolds further.

Stay tuned for the next chapter.

Thanks for reading.

The Next Story Installment – Doctor of Hope – Chapter 1 – Staying Strong

Chapter Text

Previously from the Doctor of Hope Prologue . . .

Back in Philadelphia, Tina and Ashley slowly made their way into the ground floor bedroom in Tina’s home.

Hope dwindling rapidly and running short on time for a therapy treatment for Ashley.

Being older, Tina naturally felt responsible for her kid sister. Wanting to shield Ashley from any harm, sorrow or illness in life. But that wish was being severely tested. The frail woman’s body was growing weaker and fragile. The disease was slowing robbing her of strength, her health, courage and most of all - hope.

Through the doorway and once in the bedroom, Tina carefully led Ashley towards the double bed and gently sat her on the edge of the mattress.

“Oh god.” Ashley immediately whispered and grabbed for Tina’s arm, “Sis . . . oh . . .”

“Ash.” Tina turned towards her sister and saw the pale pallor on her face. Her eyes were glassy too.

“I . . . I don’t feel so well.”

“Ash.” The blonde saw the tremor in her sister’s limbs. “Ashley, what’s the matter?”

“I . . . feel . . . light headed.” Ashley said, her voice sounded like an echo. It felt like her head was spinning. Her vision suddenly came blurry. It was difficult for her to focus. A cold shiver shot through her body. She held onto Tina tightly for support.

“Can you lay down?” Tina asked, her own voice slightly raised in alarm. True concern on her facial features as she regarded her sister.

“I . . . I’m . . . really . . . dizzy.” Was all Ashley got out before she suddenly collapsed back and fell onto the bed.

She was out cold.

No movement.

Nothing.

“ASHLEY.” Tina screamed. She was in shock. “ASHLEY.” Tina swiftly turned to her side and grabbing her shoulders she shook her sister, trying to wake her and calling her name.
But she couldn’t wake her.

There was no response.
She leaned over and checked that Ashley was breathing.
“Oh my god. Was she?” The question shot through Tina’s mind. Panic rising.
“ASHLEY!!!” . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Kennard Story Line
University of Pennsylvania Hospital – Philadelphia, Tuesday Evening of the Same Day > > >

Tina sat beside her sister’s bed in a fourth floor hospital room that Ashley had been assigned. Ashley had finally been released from the ER earlier that evening and was taken to this room for overnight observation. Tina was still a bit nervous about what had happened to Ashley earlier, but more importantly the reason why it had happened in the first place.

After Ashley had collapsed at the blonde’s home and Tina couldn’t wake her, the advertising company owner had immediately called 911 and requested an ambulance and medical assistance. Thankfully Tina discovered that Ashley was indeed breathing, shallow breaths, but breathing none the less. But Tina had been scared when she couldn’t wake her sister. Once the medics had arrived at the house and evaluated Ashley, they determined that she had passed out due to low blood pressure possibly caused by excessive stress. With her vital signs finally stabilized, they transported her as quickly as possible to the nearest hospital.

The ER doctor had conducted a full examination and had ordered a series of tests including a CT scan to examine Ashley’s brain activity. The CT results were thankfully negative and it turned out Ashley did not have any brain function issues. Gratefully her scan was normal. The experienced doctor recommended that Ashley remain overnight in the hospital so that she could continue to be monitored. Just in case as a precaution he stated.

So that’s where the Kennard sisters were tonight. Currently Ashley was peacefully resting and asleep. An IV in her left arm to provide nourishment, medication and a sedative for her to sleep. Some wires were connected to a heart monitor as well as the usual blood pressure and pulse monitor. An air tube was tucked under her nose for direct oxygen to improve her blood levels. A nurse checked in every hour to monitor Ashley’s vitals and overall condition.

Tina sat in the nearby cushioned armchair by Ashley’s bed and held her sister’s hand, wanting to will her own strength into the frail woman. Desperately wishing she could do just that. If only it was that easy.

Before Ashley had fallen asleep, she tried to get Tina to promise her that she would go home and get some sleep in the comfort of her own bedroom and home, but the older sister had said no. She would go home and get some essentials and return to the hospital room and sleep there that night. She didn’t want to leave Ashley alone overnight. Tina wanted to be by her side.
As gently as she could, Tina laid Ash’s right hand down onto the bed and tucked it under the covers. She kissed her forehead and made her way to the door and softly closed it behind her. Glancing back once to look at her sister and say a silent prayer of thanks that she was alright for the time being.

Tina went directly to the nurse’s station and spoke with Ashley’s nurse, informing the medical professional of her plan and that she would be back shortly. The nurse assured Tina that Ashley would be asleep for a few more hours, hopefully all night. The blonde made sure the nurse had her cell phone number and then she quickly made her way out of the hospital and back to her house . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Across the Pond –
Porter Laboratories – London – Late Tuesday Evening > > >

Doctor Bette Porter sat back on one of the rear seats in the silver Bentley as Winston navigated the moderately busy streets of London. It was after 10 pm as he expertly guided the car out of the capital city and headed east towards Upminster and the vast Porter estate and stately home.

After a short polite exchange with her trusted driver, Bette poured herself that much needed whiskey from the mini beverage bar in the rear of the car. She settled into the cool black leather bucket seat and took a sip, letting the dark liquid take effect. She welcomed the smoothness and warmth. She closed her eyes for a few precious moments and tried to let the issues of her work day fall from her shoulders.

Next, Bette blew out a breath and placed the tumbler in the cup holder to avoid it spilling. She then reached into her bag and took out the large white envelope she had brought with her earlier from her office. Bette ripped open the envelope from the Stonington Institute with the letter opener. Inside were copies of the actual rejection letters that Ashley Kennard and other patients had received earlier this same day. Patients in three different countries in total.

“What bloody hell?” Bette groaned as she scanned the letter a second time. She couldn’t believe what she had read the first time she read the letter. No further explanation was given for the rejection of Ashley’s application or any of the others to be included in a trail treatment program.

“Well fuck.” Bette cursed in exasperation. Couldn’t this company do anything right? Like follow simple medical protocols? How bloody hard was that? Ashley had already been selected along with dozens of other patients for this treatment program.

“Bloody hell.” She exclaimed. Bette absolutely detested incompetence.

“Everything alright Doctor Bette?” Winston gave her a quick glance in the rear view mirror, hearing Bette’s exasperation.

“Uh, yes, uh, sorry Winston. Just some unexpected news.” Bette pursed her lips and took another deep breath. “Um, I have to make a call. Please excuse me.”

“Yes ma’am.” Winston went back to focus on his driving assured for the moment that his boss was okay.

Bette grabbed her cell phone from her purse. She scrolled to the number on her contact list and waited for the phone to ring on the other end.

“Oh hello Nickolas. Good evening.” Bette sighed, she was expecting James to answer his cell phone and not his husband. “I’m so sorry to call this late at night.”

“Oh, it’s quite okay Bette.” Nickolas tried to reassure the doctor. “I tucked Dillon into bed a little bit ago. You know how 3 year olds are. Bedtime stories are a must at that age.”

“I remember some of those stories with my son Jackson.” Bette looked out the window and recalled a few of those bedtime stories given in the Porter residence. “I was expecting James to pick up the phone.”

“Oh, sorry Bette. I was closest to James’ cell phone. I saw the caller ID and so I picked it up.” Nickolas explained. “Is everything alright?”

“Oh, yes, yes. Thanks for asking.” Bette tried to smile so her voice wouldn’t sound so aggravated. “I hope I’m not disturbing you both this evening.”

“Oh, no. We’re just chatting about our day and finishing a glass of wine together.” Nickolas said, looking in the direction of his husband who was sitting on the couch, his feet propped up on the large ottoman in front of the couch. Shoes off. “Let me pass you over to James. Good to hear your voice Bette.”

“You too Nickolas.” Bette did smile this time. She liked Nickolas Yardley immensely and was happy that her number one had finally meet someone to love and create a family with. The tall sandy haired man was a professor of history at King’s College in London. He was a year older than James and they got along marvelously. They had married 5 years ago and now had a son that James had been the sperm donor. Their son was born via a surrogate mother three years ago and was thriving and learning more every day. “And thank you.”

“Hey, Bette. Didn’t I just talk to you about an hour ago?” James teased as he accepted the phone and squeezed his husband’s hand as Nickolas motioned that he was going to bed and made his way up the stairs to their master bedroom suite.

“Yes, we did James but this can’t wait till the morning. Something urgent has developed. I’m sorry.” Bette sat straight up in her seat. Her focus sharp. “Winston is driving me home and I’ve asked myself the same question for the last few minutes.”

“What question is that?”

“What the fuck is going on with Stonington James?” Bette’s voice was tight and high pitched.

“What are you talking about?” James was now fully listening to his boss.

“I received dozens of bloody letters from Stonington today.” Bette barked into the phone. Her impatience showing.

Late last year, Porter Laboratories had offered a smaller fellow pharmaceutical company, Stonington Industries, a sizable investment to collaborate together on research treatments programs. It was good business for the medical community at large and medical care in general. In this manner, more prospective patients could be helped with a wider range of companies working together to conduct this research and share the discoveries and results. Porter Labs was a huge company and Bette wanted to reach as many ill patients as possible, but the company still couldn’t treat all the individuals that needed experimental treatment. These medical company collaborations were key to successful patient treatment options, especially with experimental drugs.

Part of this particular arrangement with Stonington called for Bette to serve on the committee for selection of potential individuals for clinical trial treatment programs. This was a usual practice as she had done so countless times for her own company and as a consulting research doctor in dealings with other companies. With Stonington, Bette had discovered that Ashley Kennard, Tina’s sister, had applied and was selected as an enrollee in an autoimmune clinical trial.

Obviously now, that hadn’t quite worked out that way.

“Wait Bette, what are you talking about? What letters?”

“A copy of these same rejections letters that were sent to Ashley Kennard and others earlier today.” Bette stated, taking a deep breath.
“What rejection letter to Ashley? I’m not aware of any letter to her or any other patients.” Now James was aggravated. He had brokered the deal with Stonington last year and had a working knowledge of the companies’ viability. “I’m not sure what you’re talking about?”

“You’re not sure.” Bette repeated. “What the fuck is this letter really about then?”

“Bette,” James began in a measured tone, knowing he needed to calm his old friend down.

“I cannot believe these pathetic people.” Bette ran her free hand through her long hair.

“Bette.” James repeated.

“How stupid can they be?”

“Bette.” James spoke in that calm voice of his. Logic trying to win out.

“What?” Came her terse remark.

“Since I’m not with you, I don’t know exactly what the letter contains.” James explained, ever the voice of reason and calm. “Could you please tell me the highpoints so I’m on the same page as you?”

James had managed to garner her attention and achieve a level of calmness for the moment, before the situation got out of control. Closing her eyes for a second to calm herself, she apologized for her outburst. She took a deep breath and then read him the highlights of Ashley’s letter and then groaned deeply.

“Now I really don’t understand.” James frowned; confusion reflected on his handsome face.

“Well neither the fuck do I.” Bette spat and cocked her head. Her eyes ablaze with fury.

“All the other letters are the same?”

“Yes.” Bette shuffled the others in her hands. “No further information given. Just these blasted letters.”

“I thought Stonington had this all settled.” James rubbed his forehead and tried to think of how this could have transpired.

“Obviously they didn’t.” Bette stared out the window at the fast sweeping landscape as it whizzed by

“But they were working with a small group of patients from Canada, the USA and England.” James shook his head. “Ashley was in the group from America.”

“Looks like ‘was’ is the operative word here.”

“And you just received this?” James asked, still not understanding how this could have happened.

“Yes.” Bette confirmed. “There was an envelope on my desk when I returned to the office this evening after our last meeting. Diana left it there for me before she left for the day.”

“Damn it.” James sighed. “How could this have happened?”

“James, I want an answer first thing in the morning.” Bette demanded. “I know it’s late, but I don’t care who you have to wake up or disturb to get answers. Call every member on the Stonington board and this Dr. William Hoffman. I want to know why this happened and why I wasn’t informed prior to these letters being sent. All these people had already been approved for treatment. They were to start their clinical trials in two weeks. After all I am on the board and have input on the selection process. This was all established previously. We invested a lot of money and resources in this company to get this right.”

“Of course.” James nodded as he moved towards his home study. “Ashley must be broken.”

“Yes, I image she is.” Bette let out a deep breath and shook her head.

“Tina must be losing her mind about now.” James sat down behind his desk.

“Yes. I bet she is.” Bette rubbed her forehead, trying to avoid a headache from erupting. Her heart went out to the blonde in this terrible situation. “Fuck.”

“Okay, let me make some calls.” James reached to boot up his laptop. “I can only image the despair all these patients are feeling tonight.”

“Yes, dozens of people.” Bette estimated as she blew out her cheeks in frustration. “It’s terrible James. These people’s lives are at stake.”

“Yes, totally unacceptable.”

“Get our investigative team on it right now.” Bette demanded. “Don’t wait until tomorrow. Do it tonight James.”

“Right, will do.” James reached for a note pad and pen. “Bette, send me a picture of one of the letters. I want to have a copy in front of me when I make some calls.”

“Alright, will do as soon as I disconnect.” Bette told her long-time friend and trusted colleague. “James again, I expect a detailed explanation in the morning. We have to fix this for all these patients, including Ashley.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Back in the USA –
That Same Evening Kennard Home – Suburb Just Outside of Philadelphia > > >

Once home in Narberth, Tina went immediately to her own bedroom and packed a light overnight bag to take back with her to the hospital. A change of clothes for the morning and all the essentials she would need for tonight. She placed it in the hallway by the front door with her keys and then she swiftly made her way to her first-floor home office.

It was a large room located towards the rear of the single level house and had all the necessities that any home office would contain. At times during the last year, it had been the blonde’s sanctuary, somewhere she could go to think, reflect and plan. To pray for her sister. Somewhere to retreat to when her fears about her sister’s health became too great and the situation appeared too dire.

In front of the broad bank of windows in the office, Tina looked out at the bleak darkness. It was early evening on the east coast, the sun having set earlier around 5:30 pm. But tonight was a starless night with heavy clouds hanging low in the jet black sky. A cold breeze settling in. A storm was eminent. Tina could sense the faint smell of rain in the air.

The blonde stretched her back and rolled her shoulders to relieve some of the tension she felt. She tilted her neck from side to side and felt the tightness in her body. Signs of her own fatigue tonight settling in.

“Fucking hell.” She blew out her cheeks and rung her neck. “Why can’t we catch a fucking break?”

The blonde was determined not to watch her sister succumb to the same disease that had claimed the life of their mother all those years ago after both sisters completed college.

“I’ll find a way to beat this fucking disease.” Tina declared to herself, still as determined as ever. “I will. I’ve got to for Ashley.”

Tina moved to a sideboard large mahogany wooden cabinet that served as a liquor storage unit and wet bar. She poured herself a short tumbler of whiskey.
Glenfiddich Malt Whiskey.

Her longtime favorite.

Tina had been introduced to the rich whiskey years before by a certain sexy brunette British citizens that had captured her heart and held it still after all these years.

And tonight Tina desperately needed it - the liquid courage the whiskey offered. The blonde twirled the dark liquid in the crystal cut glass before taking a sizable gulp. Winching a bit as the liquor stung her throat as she swallowed. Yet, it warmed her on the inside as it never failed to do.

The blonde turned and slowly walked to the opposite wall. A wall of board dark wooden bookcases filled with books, manuals, sketch books, trinkets and souvenirs. And family pictures in a variety of sizes and frames. She fingered each book on the middle shelf making her way towards a small grouping of frames holding her favorite photos on the left. Treasured photos of her family – her mother and sister, her aunt and uncle and cousins. Tina finally reached the frame she was seeking. She set her drink down on the shelf below and picked up the 3 x 5 sterling silver picture frame.

The stunning picture of the woman inside staring back at her, as beautiful as ever.

A moment caught in time.

She picked up her drink and slowly made her way over to her large mahogany desk. The silver frame still in her left hand.

She set the tumbler and frame down in the middle of the desk and sat in the leather executive chair behind it. Sinking back into its rich comfort for a few minutes. Her head leaning against its firm support and she closed her eyes. A headache threatening to explode at any time. She rubbed her temples. After a beat, the blonde sat forward and turned on her laptop. She took another sip of the whiskey as she waited for the computer to power up. She grabbed a notepad and a pen from her desk to make some notes.

She picked the photo frame up she had taken from the shelf. The brilliant color of the photo was as bright as ever. It was a copy of the original copy. Tina actually had several copies. The original tucked away safely with her important papers. To cherish and keep secure.

Tina traced the profile of the face in the photo that stared back at her. Over the years, the blonde had treasured this image. She had a few others of the brunette and a few of them together as a couple, but this one was her favorite of the tall brunette. Bette had been so playful and loving that day.
Tina thought back to the day she had taken this photo of the stunning brunette . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Flashback –
March 2003 – London – University Campus > > >

Bette had woken up around 8am in her ground floor London apartment on the campus of The University of London. She had her arms wrapped around her girlfriend as they had been for the past 2 months. Practically since the day they had first met in January. They couldn’t fight their instant attraction to each other. They had become inseparable. Falling just as quickly and deeply in love.

Bette was a few years older than her American girlfriend, three years to be exact. She had a few previous relationships that had lasted ranging from a few weeks to a few months. But they paled in comparison to what she felt and thought about the junior year college student she was now with. The amiable American had captured the heart of Bette Porter and the brunette was equally enamored. She realized she had never been in love before. Not even close to what she felt for Tina.

But that all changed when Tina entered her life that fateful day two months ago in January.

Tina felt the same. She knew she was falling in love with the stunning dark haired Brit. Even though a few years younger than Bette, Tina had had a few casual girlfriends in high school and in her freshman and sophomore years in college. Nothing very serious, just playing the field a little. But neither Bette nor Tina had ever met anyone like their current partner before. The attraction was that strong, that deep and all consuming.

This particular Thursday morning in early March had dawned chilly and overcast in the English capital. A cool wind blowing against the windows in the apartment. Thick, heavy drapes muffled the sound of the brash wind outside.

This morning their legs were tangled up together too. They had become insatiable for each other as well. Making love last evening well into the early morning hours until sleep finally overtook them.

Bette had woken first and found herself in the same position she had happily drifted off to sleep in a few hours ago. The American blonde was asleep in Bette’s strong arms as the graduate student spooned her from behind in the queen size bed. Both women naked under the soft sheet and heavy blanket covering their warm bodies.

The brunette nuzzled the blonde’s neck attempting to wake the attractive blonde. She gently nudged Tina awake.

“Uh, I thought you were still asleep.” Tina groaned, keeping her eyes closed.

“I had a dream about you and woke up and here you are.” Bette told her girlfriend as she placed soft kisses along Tina’s bare shoulder. The heat from their bodies keeping them warm.

“Hmm.” Tina sighed, a slight smile on her face. “Lucky for you.”

“Yes, lucky me.” Bette agreed as her hands roamed Tina’s lithe form, igniting a developing fire in the blonde’s body. “Very lucky.”

“Hmm, babe wait.” Tina begged as she fought her desire. “It’s too early. I need more sleep B.”

“Sleep’s overrated my lady.” Bette challenged her younger lover. Her left hand moving to fill itself with Tina’s left breast. She squeezed its soft pale flesh and rolled its nipple between her fingers.

“Ohhhhh, B.” Tina grabbed Bette’s left hand with her own and held it in place, stilling the brunette’s movements. “You didn’t get enough last night?”

“You mean earlier this morning?” Bette giggled as she nuzzled Tina’s neck.

“Uh, yeah.” Tina took a deep breath, her chest heaving. “That too.”

“I can never get enough of you babe.” Bette licked Tina’s neck, stirring the blonde’s desire even more.

“Me either.” Tina took hold of Bette’s hand and brought it downward to her core. Bette had lit the fire for sure.

“Thought you were sleepy?” Bette whispered as she licked the blonde’s ear and tugged on her earlobe.

“I’m fully awake now thanks to you babe.” Tina reached behind her and grabbed Bette’s head, her fingers getting lost in the mass of curls. She twisted back so their lips meet. Their tongues tangling with each other- matched perfectly together. The kiss was intense and left no doubt that Tina was fully engaged in whatever her lover had planned.

Moans from both women could be heard and Bette moved her fingers expertly to claim her young lover. Stroking her long and deep. Slipping easily through the smooth silky folds. Dipping into the hot wet core of the blonde.

Tina pushed her ass into Bette’s crotch and reached behind the brunette to caress her ass as well. This morning Bette was unstoppable and determined to bring her lover to orgasm again and again.

“Deeper B.” Tina’s breath hitched as the brunette did as was asked. Her fingers coated in Tina’s juices and sliding easily deeper and deeper with each thrust. Deliberate movements. Two strong fingers and then three entering Tina in a steady rhythm. Bette’s right hand snaking around Tina’s body and coming to circle the blonde’s clit in purposeful motions.

“Oh . . . god B . . . ” Tina was breathing heavy, enjoying the brunette’s actions and dominance. Her eyes squeezed shut in concentration. “That feels so good.”

“You are so fucking wet.” Bette’s fingers slid in and out of Tina as she softly bit into the blonde’s shoulder and then licked the same area, placing kisses wherever she could reach.

“You’ve made…. made me… this way…” Tina barely managed as her orgasm was building with each thrust from her lover. Bette had her full attention. And she loved it.

“Always babe.” Bette claimed Tina’s mouth again as the blonde grabbed the back of Bette’s hair and held the brunette to her, savoring the kiss, the connection, the love.

“Oh . . . yes . . .” Tina shouted as she broke from Bette, she was breathing hard. Trying to catch her jagged breath. Bette pressed her fingers against Tina’s g spot, causing the blonde to throw her head back onto Bette’s shoulder. “Oh . . . fuck . . . “

“Let it go babe.” Bette pressed harder.

“I’m . . . close . . .” Tina gasped, her excitement on the verge of exploding. “Oh B . . . Oh . . . “

“Cum for me my love.” Bette whispered, she reached deeper into Tina one more time. Her love for Tina bursting in her heart.

“Fuck . . . Oh fuck . . . Oh . . . god . . . BETTE!!!” The blonde yelled as the orgasm slammed into her. Tina’s body jerked with the force of her release. She went ridged as Bette claimed every bit of her lover.

Tina rested her hands on top of Bette’s to still her movements. Bette kissed the side of Tina’s head and rested her own head in the crook of the blonde’s neck.

“I love you.” The brunette whispered, her voice was soft and warm as she snuggled Tina close.

“Yeah, same here babe.” Tina replied after a few minutes as she slowly started to recover from the mind blowing moments they had just shared. Her voice was raw as she whispered to her lover. “I’ll show you . . . as soon as . . . as I can feel my legs again.”

They giggled and cuddled for a few minutes. Lost in each other. Holding on tight to the other.

“T.” Bette whispered into Tina’s soft, silky hair as she held her.

“Yeah babe?”

“I’m so glad you came into my life.”

Tina turned in Bette’s arms to lay on her back and she looked at her girlfriend. She saw the utter love on Bette’s mocha features. She brushed some stray unruly curls from the brunette’s forehead. “Me too honey. I love you so much.”

“And I worship you my love.” Bette declared, her eyes heavy with the love she felt for the blonde American. She was head over heels in love with the blonde and they both knew it.

“You are everything to me.” Tina leaned towards Bette and kissed her softly on the lips. The kiss quickly intensified and Tina soon found herself on top of her lover. She had pleased Bette not once, not twice but three times so far since midnight. Now, the lovers were to spend a few more precious hours in bed pleasing each other and falling deeper for the other woman.

The young couple had finally gotten out of bed to eat a late lunch, they were starved for food following their earlier activities. They took a shower together and found each other again in the wide shower stall. They couldn’t keep their hands to themselves. Young love. Eventually they made their way out of the shower once the water turned cool and then had dressed and prepared for their afternoon classes.

The weather hadn’t improved much and was still chilly outside. Bette had slipped on the heavy red jacket she owned over her long sleeve white T shirt that hugged her body and jeans. Black leather boots completed the look. Tina loved her in the outfit – thought her girlfriend looked incredibly sexy that afternoon. She had reached for Bette’s 35 mm camera that was nearby on the coffee table and snapped a few photos.

She had wanted to capture that moment in time and the beauty of her lover.

The gold ring on the brunette’s finger – was her deceased mother’s wedding band. Bette had previously confessed to Tina that as a girl, she had been fascinated with the band and had often played with it on her mother’s finger when they were huddled close at night when her mother had read her bedtime stories. Bette had been taken by its brilliance.

Tina found herself fascinated by the band as well.

Bette’s beloved mother, Rachael, had been a black businesswoman from the UK who had fallen in love with the charming and dashing Robert Porter years before. And he had felt the same for the stunning tall beauty.

When her mother had died in a terrible auto accident when Bette was only 8 years old, the little girl had selfishly asked her father if she could keep the ring as a memento of her mother and the special bond they had. Her father had thought the request unusual, but loving agreed anyway, wanting to help ease the pain of his wife’s sudden death on his young daughter in whatever way he could.

For years, the ring hung around Bette’s neck on a golden necklace. Once away at university, Bette had taken to wearing it years later as it then fit her adult long finger. It served as a constant reminder of the woman she had loved and worshipped as a young girl. She vowed to wear it until she someday wore her own wedding band . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Present Time – Tina’s Home Office – Philadelphia > > >

Tina was still staring at the photo.

Lost in the memory.

Her heart beating faster the longer she gazed at the photo.

She reached for her tumbler of whiskey and took another sip.

The young brunette woman in the picture was strikingly attractive.

That curly chocolate hair just above her collar.

Those deep dark eyes that Tina looked into so many times and saw forever.

That quirky mouth with the kissable full lips.

Her lovely, long face.

The planes on her face sculptured and handsome.

God she was so young and so utterly breathtaking.

She was the most beautiful woman Tina had ever seen.

Then and now.

The woman’s eyes dark and as playful and beguiling as ever. They never failed to draw Tina in. Bottomless pools of joy and life. Her chin proud and her jawline square. Her cheekbones high and defined. The beginnings of a smile starting. It never failed to melt Tina’s heart. Even all these years later.

“Oh B.” Tina sighed.

If she closed her eyes and concentrated, she was sure she could still feel the warmth of the touch of the brunette. The sweet smoothness of her skin and the softness of her long fingers as they roamed over Tina’s body. Creating goosebumps in their endless journey.

Memory kicked in and Tina was back in London.

In Bette’s arms.

In Bette’s bed.

Their naked bodies pressed tightly against one another.

Their time together seemed timeless.

They were inseparable for months.

Wrapped around each other every second they could get together.

Insanely in love.

Instantly in love too they would later declare to each other as they made love over and over and over again.

Neither one ever seeming to get enough of the other.

So much promise and hope that had once been.

So much love and desire.

So much.

So much . . .

The image triggered a deep response to her core in Tina as it always did.

Whether they were together or an ocean apart.

That had never changed, even after all these years.

Tina couldn’t deny that yearning for the brunette.

True love never died.

She knew that in her heart as it skipped a beat.

That long ago love still burning bright . . .

Day after day.

Year after year.

Even to this day . . .

The ring of her cell phone suddenly brought Tina out of her reminisces and back to the present.

The matter at hand.

Ashley and her illness.

She shook her head and looked at the caller ID display.

“Shit.” Tina closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

This was someone that Tina just didn’t have the patience for this evening. Not when Ashley’s health was so fragile. She didn’t think she could cope with verbal games with the airline pilot tonight.

It was Lynn. . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The Next Story Installment – Doctor of Hope – Chapter 2 – Explanations

Chapter Text

Kennard Story Line

University of Pennsylvania Hospital – Philadelphia, Tuesday Evening of the Same Day

Tina sat beside her sister’s bed in a fourth floor hospital room that Ashley had been assigned. Ashley had finally been released from the ER earlier that evening and was taken to this room for overnight observation. Tina was still a bit nervous about what had happened to Ashley earlier, but more importantly the reason why it had happened in the first place.

After Ashley had collapsed at the blonde’s home and Tina couldn’t wake her, the advertising company owner had immediately called 911 and requested an ambulance and medical assistance. Thankfully Tina discovered that Ashley was indeed breathing, shallow breaths, but breathing none the less. But Tina had been scared when she couldn’t wake her sister. Once the medics had arrived at the house and evaluated Ashley, they determined that she had passed out due to low blood pressure possibly caused by excessive stress. With her vital signs finally stabilized, they transported her as quickly as possible to the nearest hospital.

The ER doctor had conducted a full examination and had ordered a series of tests including a CT scan to examine Ashley’s brain activity. The CT results were thankfully negative and it turned out Ashley did not have any brain function issues. Gratefully her scan was normal. The experienced doctor recommended that Ashley remain overnight in the hospital so that she could continue to be monitored. Just in case as a precaution he stated.

So that’s where the Kennard sisters were tonight. Currently Ashley was peacefully resting and asleep. An IV in her left arm to provide nourishment, medication and a sedative for her to sleep. Some wires were connected to a heart monitor as well as the usual blood pressure and pulse monitor. An air tube was tucked under her nose for direct oxygen to improve her blood levels. A nurse checked in every hour to monitor Ashley’s vitals and overall condition.

Tina sat in the nearby cushioned armchair by Ashley’s bed and held her sister’s hand, wanting to will her own strength into the frail woman. Desperately wishing she could do just that.  If only it was that easy.

Before Ashley had fallen asleep, she tried to get Tina to promise her that she would go home and get some sleep in the comfort of her own bedroom and home, but the older sister had said no. She would go home and get some essentials and return to the hospital room and sleep there that night. She didn’t want to leave Ashley alone overnight. Tina wanted to be by her side.

As gently as she could, Tina laid Ash’s right hand down onto the bed and tucked it under the covers. She kissed her forehead and made her way to the door and softly closed it behind her. Glancing back once to look at her sister and say a silent prayer of thanks that she was alright for the time being.

Tina went directly to the nurse’s station and spoke with Ashley’s nurse, informing the medical professional of her plan and that she would be back shortly. The nurse assured Tina that Ashley would be asleep for a few more hours, hopefully all night. The blonde made sure the nurse had her cell phone number and then she quickly made her way out of the hospital and back to her house . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Across the Pond –

Porter Laboratories – London – Late Tuesday Evening

Doctor Bette Porter sat back on one of the rear seats in the silver Bentley as Winston navigated the moderately busy streets of London. It was after 10 pm as he expertly guided the car out of the capital city and headed east towards Upminster and the vast Porter estate and stately home.

After a short polite exchange with her trusted driver, Bette poured herself that much needed whiskey from the mini beverage bar in the rear of the car. She settled into the cool black leather bucket seat and took a sip, letting the dark liquid take effect. She welcomed the smoothness and warmth. She closed her eyes for a few precious moments and tried to let the issues of her work day fall from her shoulders.

Next, Bette blew out a breath and placed the tumbler in the cup holder to avoid it spilling. She then reached into her bag and took out the large white envelope she had brought with her earlier from her office. Bette ripped open the envelope from the Stonington Institute with the letter opener. Inside were copies of the actual rejection letters that Ashley Kennard and other patients had received earlier this same day. Patients in three different countries in total.

“What bloody hell?” Bette groaned as she scanned the letter a second time. She couldn’t believe what she had read the first time she read the letter. No further explanation was given for the rejection of Ashley’s application or any of the others to be included in a trail treatment program.

“Well fuck.” Bette cursed in exasperation. Couldn’t this company do anything right? Like follow simple medical protocols? How bloody hard was that? Ashley had already been selected along with dozens of other patients for this treatment program.

“Bloody hell.” She exclaimed. Bette absolutely detested incompetence.

“Everything alright Doctor Bette?” Winston gave her a quick glance in the rear view mirror, hearing Bette’s exasperation.

“Uh, yes, uh, sorry Winston. Just some unexpected news.” Bette pursed her lips and took another deep breath. “Um, I have to make a call. Please excuse me.”

“Yes ma’am.” Winston went back to focus on his driving assured for the moment that his boss was okay.

Bette grabbed her cell phone from her purse. She scrolled to the number on her contact list and waited for the phone to ring on the other end.

“Oh hello Nickolas. Good evening.” Bette sighed, she was expecting James to answer his cell phone and not his husband. “I’m so sorry to call this late at night.”

“Oh, it’s quite okay Bette.” Nickolas tried to reassure the doctor. “I tucked Dillon into bed a little bit ago. You know how 3 year olds are. Bedtime stories are a must at that age.”

“I remember some of those stories with my son Jackson.” Bette looked out the window and recalled a few of those bedtime stories given in the Porter residence. “I was expecting James to pick up the phone.”

 “Oh, sorry Bette. I was closest to James’ cell phone. I saw the caller ID and so I picked it up.” Nickolas explained. “Is everything alright?”

“Oh, yes, yes. Thanks for asking.” Bette tried to smile so her voice wouldn’t sound so aggravated. “I hope I’m not disturbing you both this evening.”

“Oh, no. We’re just chatting about our day and finishing a glass of wine together.” Nickolas said, looking in the direction of his husband who was sitting on the couch, his feet propped up on the large ottoman in front of the couch. Shoes off. “Let me pass you over to James. Good to hear your voice Bette.”

“You too Nickolas.” Bette did smile this time. She liked Nickolas Yardley immensely and was happy that her number one had finally meet someone to love and create a family with. The tall sandy haired man was a professor of history at King’s College in London. He was a year older than James and they got along marvelously. They had married 5 years ago and now had a son that James had been the sperm donor. Their son was born via a surrogate mother three years ago and was thriving and learning more every day. “And thank you.”

“Hey, Bette. Didn’t I just talk to you about an hour ago?” James teased as he accepted the phone and squeezed his husband’s hand as Nickolas motioned that he was going to bed and made his way up the stairs to their master bedroom suite.

“Yes we did James but this can’t wait till the morning. Something urgent has developed. I’m sorry.” Bette sat straight up in her seat. Her focus sharp. “Winston is driving me home and I’ve asked myself the same question for the last few minutes.”

“What question is that?”

“What the fuck is going on with Stonington James?” Bette’s voice was tight and high pitched.

“What are you talking about?” James was now fully listening to his boss.

“I received dozens of bloody letters from Stonington today.” Bette barked into the phone. Her impatience showing.

Late last year, Porter Laboratories had offered a smaller fellow pharmaceutical company, Stonington Industries, a sizable investment to collaborate together on research treatments programs. It was good business for the medical community at large and medical care in general. In this manner, more prospective patients could be helped with a wider range of companies working together to conduct this research and share the discoveries and results. Porter Labs was a huge company and Bette wanted to reach as many ill patients as possible, but the company still couldn’t treat all the individuals that needed experimental treatment. These medical company collaborations were key to successful patient treatment options, especially with experimental drugs.

Part of this particular arrangement with Stonington called for Bette to serve on the committee for selection of potential individuals for clinical trial treatment programs. This was a usual practice as she had done so countless times for her own company and as a consulting research doctor in dealings with other companies. With Stonington, Bette had discovered that Ashley Kennard, Tina’s sister, had applied and was selected as an enrollee in an autoimmune clinical trial.

Obviously now, that hadn’t quite worked out that way.

“Wait Bette, what are you talking about? What letters?”

“A copy of these same rejections letters that were sent to Ashley Kennard and others earlier today.” Bette stated, taking a deep breath.

“What rejection letter to Ashley? I’m not aware of any letter to her or any other patients.” Now James was aggravated. He had brokered the deal with Stonington last year and had a working knowledge of the companies’ viability. “I’m not sure what you’re talking about?”

“You’re not sure.” Bette repeated. “What the fuck is this letter really about then?”

“Bette,” James began in a measured tone, knowing he needed to calm his old friend down.

“I cannot believe these pathetic people.” Bette ran her free hand through her long hair.

“Bette.” James repeated.

“How stupid can they be?”

“Bette.” James spoke in that calm voice of his. Logic trying to win out.

“What?” Came her terse remark.

“Since I’m not with you, I don’t know exactly what the letter contains.” James explained, ever the voice of reason and calm. “Could you please tell me the highpoints so I’m on the same page as you?”

James had managed to garner her attention and achieve a level of calmness for the moment, before the situation got out of control. Closing her eyes for a second to calm herself, she apologized for her outburst. She took a deep breath and then read him the highlights of Ashley’s letter and then groaned deeply.

“Now I really don’t understand.” James frowned, confusion reflected on his handsome face.

“Well neither the fuck do I.” Bette spat and cocked her head. Her eyes ablaze with fury.

“All the other letters are the same?”

“Yes.” Bette shuffled the others in her hands. “No further information given. Just these blasted letters.”

“I thought Stonington had this all settled.” James rubbed his forehead and tried to think of how this could have transpired.

“Obviously they didn’t.” Bette stared out the window at the fast sweeping landscape as it whizzed by

“But they were working with a small group of patients from Canada, the USA and England.” James shook his head. “Ashley was in the group from America.”

“Looks like ‘was’ is the operative word here.”

“And you just received this?” James asked, still not understanding how this could have happened.

“Yes.” Bette confirmed. “There was an envelope on my desk when I returned to the office this evening after our last meeting.  Diana left it there for me before she left for the day.”

“Damn it.” James sighed. “How could this have happened?”

“James, I want an answer first thing in the morning.” Bette demanded. “I know it’s late, but I don’t care who you have to wake up or disturb to get answers. Call every member on the Stonington board and this Dr. William Hoffman. I want to know why this happened and why I wasn’t informed prior to these letters being sent. All these people had already been approved for treatment. They were to start their clinical trials in two weeks. After all I am on the board and have input on the selection process. This was all established previously. We invested a lot of money and resources in this company to get this right.”

“Of course.” James nodded as he moved towards his home study. “Ashley must be broken.”

“Yes, I image she is.” Bette let out a deep breath and shook her head.

“Tina must be losing her mind about now.” James sat down behind his desk.

“Yes. I bet she is.” Bette rubbed her forehead, trying to avoid a headache from erupting. Her heart went out to the blonde in this terrible situation. “Fuck.”

“Okay, let me make some calls.” James reached to boot up his laptop. “I can only image the despair all these patients are feeling tonight.”

“Yes, dozens of people.” Bette estimated as she blew out her cheeks in frustration. “It’s terrible James. These people’s lives are at stake.”

“Yes, totally unacceptable.”

“Get our investigative team on it right now.” Bette demanded. “Don’t wait until tomorrow. Do it tonight James.”

“Right, will do.” James reached for a note pad and pen. “Bette, send me a picture of one of the letters. I want to have a copy in front of me when I make some calls.”

“Alright, will do as soon as I disconnect.” Bette told her long-time friend and trusted colleague. “James again, I expect a detailed explanation in the morning. We have to fix this for all these patients, including Ashley.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Back in the USA –

That Same Evening Kennard Home – Suburb Just Outside of Philadelphia

Once home in Narberth, Tina went immediately to her own bedroom and packed a light overnight bag to take back with her to the hospital. A change of clothes for the morning and all the essentials she would need for tonight. She placed it in the hallway by the front door with her keys and then she swiftly made her way to her first floor home office.

It was a large room located towards the rear of the single level house and had all the necessities that any home office would contain. At times during the last year it had been the blonde’s sanctuary, somewhere she could go to think, reflect and plan. To pray for her sister. Somewhere to retreat to when her fears about her sister’s health became too great and the situation appeared too dire.

In front of the broad bank of windows in the office, Tina looked out at the bleak darkness. It was early evening on the east coast, the sun having set earlier around 5:30 pm. But tonight was a starless night with heavy clouds hanging low in the jet black sky. A cold breeze settling in. A storm was eminent. Tina could sense the faint smell of rain in the air.

The blonde stretched her back and rolled her shoulders to relieve some of the tension she felt. She tilted her neck from side to side and felt the tightness in her body. Signs of her own fatigue tonight settling in.

“Fucking hell.” She blew out her cheeks and rung her neck. “Why can’t we catch a fucking break?”

The blonde was determined not to watch her sister succumb to the same disease that had claimed the life of their mother all those years ago after both sisters completed college.

“I’ll find a way to beat this fucking disease.” Tina declared to herself, still as determined as ever. “I will. I’ve got to for Ashley.”

Tina moved to a sideboard large mahogany wooden cabinet that served as a liquor storage unit and wet bar. She poured herself a short tumbler of whiskey.

Glenfiddich Malt Whiskey.

Her longtime favorite.

Tina had been introduced to the rich whiskey years before by a certain sexy brunette British citizens that had captured her heart and held it still after all these years.

And tonight Tina desperately needed it - the liquid courage the whiskey offered. The blonde twirled the dark liquid in the crystal cut glass before taking a sizable gulp. Winching a bit as the liquor stung her throat as she swallowed. Yet, it warmed her on the inside as it never failed to do.

The blonde turned and slowly walked to the opposite wall. A wall of board dark wooden bookcases filled with books, manuals, sketch books, trinkets and souvenirs.  And family pictures in a variety of sizes and frames. She fingered each book on the middle shelf making her way towards a small grouping of frames holding her favorite photos on the left. Treasured photos of her family – her mother and sister, her aunt and uncle and cousins. Tina finally reached the frame she was seeking. She set her drink down on the shelf below and picked up the 3 x 5 sterling silver picture frame.

The stunning picture of the woman inside staring back at her, as beautiful as ever.

A moment caught in time.

She picked up her drink and slowly made her way over to her large mahogany desk. The silver frame still in her left hand.

She set the tumbler and frame down in the middle of the desk and sat in the leather executive chair behind it. Sinking back into its rich comfort for a few minutes. Her head leaning against its firm support and she closed her eyes. A headache threatening to explode at any time. She rubbed her temples. After a beat, the blonde sat forward and turned on her laptop. She took another sip of the whiskey as she waited for the computer to power up. She grabbed a notepad and a pen from her desk to make some notes.

She picked the photo frame up she had taken from the shelf. The brilliant color of the photo was as bright as ever. It was a copy of the original copy. Tina actually had several copies. The original tucked away safely with her important papers. To cherish and keep secure.

Tina traced the profile of the face in the photo that stared back at her. Over the years, the blonde had treasured this image. She had a few others of the brunette and a few of them together as a couple, but this one was her favorite of the tall brunette. Bette had been so playful and loving that day.

Tina thought back to the day she had taken this photo of the stunning brunette . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Flashback –

March 2003 – London – University Campus

Bette had woken up around 8am in her ground floor London apartment on the campus of The University of London. She had her arms wrapped around her girlfriend as they had been for the past 2 months. Practically since the day they had first met in January. They couldn’t fight their instant attraction to each other. They had become inseparable. Falling just as quickly and deeply in love.

Bette was a few years older than her American girlfriend, three years to be exact. She had a few previous relationships that had lasted ranging from a few weeks to a few months. But they paled in comparison to what she felt and thought about the junior year college student she was now with. The amiable American had captured the heart of Bette Porter and the brunette was equally enamored. She realized she had never been in love before. Not even close to what she felt for Tina.

But that all changed when Tina entered her life that fateful day two months ago in January.

Tina felt the same. She knew she was falling in love with the stunning dark haired Brit. Even though a few years younger than Bette, Tina had had a few casual girlfriends in high school and in her freshman and sophomore years in college. Nothing very serious, just playing the field a little. But neither Bette nor Tina had ever met anyone like their current partner before. The attraction was that strong, that deep and all consuming.

This particular Thursday morning in early March had dawned chilly and overcast in the English capital. A cool wind blowing against the windows in the apartment. Thick, heavy drapes muffled the sound of the brash wind outside.

This morning their legs were tangled up together too. They had become insatiable for each other as well. Making love last evening well into the early morning hours until sleep finally overtook them.

Bette had woken first and found herself in the same position she had happily drifted off to sleep in a few hours ago. The American blonde was asleep in Bette’s strong arms as the graduate student spooned her from behind in the queen size bed. Both women naked under the soft sheet and heavy blanket covering their warm bodies.

The brunette nuzzled the blonde’s neck attempting to wake the attractive blonde. She gently nudged Tina awake.

“Uh, I thought you were still asleep.” Tina groaned, keeping her eyes closed.

“I had a dream about you and woke up and here you are.” Bette told her girlfriend as she placed soft kisses along Tina’s bare shoulder. The heat from their bodies keeping them warm.

“Hmm.” Tina sighed, a slight smile on her face. “Lucky for you.”

“Yes, lucky me.” Bette agreed as her hands roamed Tina’s lithe form, igniting a developing fire in the blonde’s body. “Very lucky.”

“Hmm, babe wait.” Tina begged as she fought her desire. “It’s too early. I need more sleep B.”

“Sleep’s overrated my lady.” Bette challenged her younger lover. Her left hand moving to fill itself with Tina’s left breast. She squeezed its soft pale flesh and rolled its nipple between her fingers.

“Ohhhhh, B.” Tina grabbed Bette’s left hand with her own and held it in place, stilling the brunette’s movements. “You didn’t get enough last night?”

“You mean earlier this morning?” Bette giggled as she nuzzled Tina’s neck.

“Uh, yeah.” Tina took a deep breath, her chest heaving. “That too.”

“I can never get enough of you babe.” Bette licked Tina’s neck, stirring the blonde’s desire even more.

“Me either.” Tina took hold of Bette’s hand and brought it downward to her core. Bette had lit the fire for sure.

“Thought you were sleepy?” Bette whispered as she licked the blonde’s ear and tugged on her earlobe.

“I’m fully awake now thanks to you babe.” Tina reached behind her and grabbed Bette’s head, her fingers getting lost in the mass of curls. She twisted back so their lips meet. Their tongues tangling with each other- matched perfectly together. The kiss was intense and left no doubt that Tina was fully engaged in whatever her lover had planned.

Moans from both women could be heard and Bette moved her fingers expertly to claim her young lover. Stroking her long and deep. Slipping easily through the smooth silky folds. Dipping into the hot wet core of the blonde.

Tina pushed her ass into Bette’s crotch and reached behind the brunette to caress her ass as well. This morning Bette was unstoppable and determined to bring her lover to orgasm again and again.

“Deeper B.” Tina’s breath hitched as the brunette did as was asked. Her fingers coated in Tina’s juices and sliding easily deeper and deeper with each thrust. Deliberate movements. Two strong fingers and then three entering Tina in a steady rhythm. Bette’s right hand snaking around Tina’s body and coming to circle the blonde’s clit in purposeful motions.

“Oh . . .  god B . . . ” Tina was breathing heavy, enjoying the brunette’s actions and dominance. Her eyes squeezed shut in concentration. “That feels so good.”

“You are so fucking wet.” Bette’s fingers slid in and out of Tina as she softly bit into the blonde’s shoulder and then licked the same area, placing kisses wherever she could reach.

“You’ve made…. made me… this way…” Tina barely managed as her orgasm was building with each thrust from her lover. Bette had her full attention. And she loved it.

“Always babe.” Bette claimed Tina’s mouth again as the blonde grabbed the back of Bette’s hair and held the brunette to her, savoring the kiss, the connection, the love.

“Oh . . .  yes . . .” Tina shouted as she broke from Bette, she was breathing hard. Trying to catch her jagged breath. Bette pressed her fingers against Tina’s g spot, causing the blonde to throw her head back onto Bette’s shoulder. “Oh . . . fuck . . . “

“Let it go babe.” Bette pressed harder.

“I’m . . .  close . . .” Tina gasped, her excitement on the verge of exploding. “Oh B . . . Oh . . . “

“Cum for me my love.” Bette whispered, she reached deeper into Tina one more time. Her love for Tina bursting in her heart.

“Fuck . . . Oh fuck . . . Oh . . . god . . . BETTE!!!” The blonde yelled as the orgasm slammed into her. Tina’s body jerked with the force of her release. She went ridged as Bette claimed every bit of her lover.

Tina rested her hands on top of Bette’s to still her movements. Bette kissed the side of Tina’s head and rested her own head in the crook of the blonde’s neck.

“I love you.” The brunette whispered, her voice was soft and warm as she snuggled Tina close.

“Yeah, same here babe.” Tina replied after a few minutes as she slowly started to recover from the mind blowing moments they had just shared. Her voice was raw as she whispered to her lover. “I’ll show you . . . as soon as . . .  as I can feel my legs again.”

They giggled and cuddled for a few minutes. Lost in each other. Holding on tight to the other.

“T.” Bette whispered into Tina’s soft, silky hair as she held her.

“Yeah babe?”

“I’m so glad you came into my life.”

Tina turned in Bette’s arms to lay on her back and she looked at her girlfriend. She saw the utter love on Bette’s mocha features. She brushed some stray unruly curls from the brunette’s forehead. “Me too honey. I love you so much.”

“And I worship you my love.” Bette declared, her eyes heavy with the love she felt for the blonde American. She was head over heels in love with the blonde and they both knew it.

“You are everything to me.” Tina leaned towards Bette and kissed her softly on the lips. The kiss quickly intensified and Tina soon found herself on top of her lover. She had pleased Bette not once, not twice but three times so far since midnight. Now, the lovers were to spend a few more precious hours in bed pleasing each other and falling deeper for the other woman.

The young couple had finally gotten out of bed to eat a late lunch, they were starved for food following their earlier activities. They took a shower together and found each other again in the wide shower stall. They couldn’t keep their hands to themselves. Young love. Eventually they made their way out of the shower once the water turned cool and then had dressed and prepared for their afternoon classes.

The weather hadn’t improved much and was still chilly outside. Bette had slipped on the heavy red jacket she owned over her long sleeve white T shirt that hugged her body and jeans. Black leather boots completed the look. Tina loved her in the outfit – thought her girlfriend looked incredibly sexy that afternoon. She had reached for Bette’s 35 mm camera that was nearby on the coffee table and snapped a few photos. 

She had wanted to capture that moment in time and the beauty of her lover.

The gold ring on the brunette’s finger – was her deceased mother’s wedding band. Bette had previously confessed to Tina that as a girl, she had been fascinated with the band and had often played with it on her mother’s finger when they were huddled close at night when her mother had read her bedtime stories. Bette had been taken by its brilliance.

Tina found herself fascinated by the band as well.

Bette’s beloved mother, Rachael, had been a black businesswoman from the UK who had fallen in love with the charming and dashing Robert Porter years before. And he had felt the same for the stunning tall beauty.

When her mother had died in a terrible auto accident when Bette was only 8 years old, the little girl had selfishly asked her father if she could keep the ring as a memento of her mother and the special bond they had. Her father had thought the request unusual, but loving agreed anyway, wanting to help ease the pain of his wife’s sudden death on his young daughter in whatever way he could.

For years, the ring hung around Bette’s neck on a golden necklace. Once away at university, Bette had taken to wearing it years later as it then fit her adult long finger. It served as a constant reminder of the woman she had loved and worshipped as a young girl. She vowed to wear it until she someday wore her own wedding band . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Present Time – Tina’s Home Office – Philadelphia

Tina was still staring at the photo.

Lost in the memory.

Her heart beating faster the longer she gazed at the photo.

She reached for her tumbler of whiskey and took another sip.

The young brunette woman in the picture was strikingly attractive.

That curly chocolate hair just above her collar.

Those deep dark eyes that Tina looked into so many times and saw forever.

That quirky mouth with the kissable full lips.

Her lovely, long face.

The planes on her face sculptured and handsome.

God she was so young and so utterly breathtaking.

She was the most beautiful woman Tina had ever seen.

Then and now.

The woman’s eyes dark and as playful and beguiling as ever. They never failed to draw Tina in. Bottomless pools of joy and life. Her chin proud and her jawline square. Her cheekbones high and defined. The beginnings of a smile starting. It never failed to melt Tina’s heart. Even all these years later.

“Oh B.” Tina sighed.

If she closed her eyes and concentrated, she was sure she could still feel the warmth of the touch of the brunette. The sweet smoothness of her skin and the softness of her long fingers as they roamed over Tina’s body. Creating goosebumps in their endless journey.

Memory kicked in and Tina was back in London.

In Bette’s arms.

In Bette’s bed.

Their naked bodies pressed tightly against one another.

Their time together seemed timeless.

They were inseparable for months.

Wrapped around each other every second they could get together.

Insanely in love.

Instantly in love too they would later declare to each other as they made love over and over and over again.

Neither one ever seeming to get enough of the other.

So much promise and hope that had once been.

So much love and desire.

So much.

So much . . .

The image triggered a deep response to her core in Tina as it always did.

Whether they were together or an ocean apart.

That had never changed, even after all these years.

Tina couldn’t deny that yearning for the brunette.

True love never died.

She knew that in her heart as it skipped a beat.

That long ago love still burning bright . . .

Day after day.

Year after year.

Even to this day . . .

The ring of her cell phone suddenly brought Tina out of her reminisces and back to the present.

The matter at hand.

Ashley and her illness.

She shook her head and looked at the caller ID display.

“Shit.” Tina closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

This was someone that Tina just didn’t have the patience for this evening. Not when Ashley’s health was so fragile. She didn’t think she could cope with verbal games with the airline pilot tonight.

It was Lynn.  . . .  

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Hope you are enjoying the story – the next chapter we’ll explore who Lynn is & more about Bette, the famous world renowned Doctor Porter.

Chapter Text

Lynn Stanton – Tina’s on again/off again dating partner.

This evening the advertising owner didn’t want to talk to the pilot.

Not now.

Not tonight.

She was too upset and depressed from the unsettling events of the day. Usually they got along, but Tina wasn’t in the mood for the back and forth they sometimes got into. Lynn could be very persistent, controlling even and Tian just wasn’t up for the challenge tonight.

The blonde took a deep breath and braced herself before she reluctantly answered the phone on the fourth ring before it went to voicemail.

“Hello.”

“Hi babe.” Lynn breathed into her Bluetooth. Her voice cheery.

“Hey Lynn.”

“I’m done my flight debriefing and heading out of the airport right now.” Lynn told Tina as she walked from the airport terminal to her sports car. Her long legs quickly eating up the asphalt. “I was going to stop and get some Italian takeout from that café you like and come over babe.”

The sometime couple didn’t live together. Tina didn’t want to complicate the situation at her home with Ashley living there and dealing with her illness. Lynn Stanton lived in her own loft apartment across town. She was a commercial airplane pilot and a few years older than Tina. Her usual work route took her all along the east coast of the USA. She and Tina had meet at a club almost two years ago and dated off and on since then. Tonight, the dark haired woman had flown back from a 4 day long haul flight schedule in the greater northeastern states.

For Tina it was a causal relationship. Dating now and then. They weren’t exclusive, they saw other people. Well at least Lynn had over the last 18 months. For Tina it was someone to talk to and do things with. Sex between them was good but Tina wasn’t in love. For her, it was the type of relationship that the blonde wasn’t ready to make a full commitment to.

Lynn said she felt the same way too in the beginning when they had first started dating. Thought they enjoyed each other’s company, neither woman had been ready to settle down. Lynn’s job was all consuming at times and when they first met, she was clearly focused on advancing her aviation career. She was often away from Philadelphia often, flying all over the United States and that’s why the 2 women dated on and off. Lynn often volunteered for extra shifts when she could and eventually earned a sought after and well - deserved promotion.

But lately, Lynn was pressing Tina for more. She wanted to make it a permanent relationship between them. She had better stability with her career now and she wanted to settle down. Her affection for the blonde had grown and she wanted to make a life with her. She wanted them to live together. Be exclusive. Make a commitment.

Lynn could be persuasive and opinionated and she had a forceful personality. Being aggressive had proven to be a benefit in her career. Sometimes that worked to her advantage in the male dominated field. But it didn’t always work the same way in her personal relationships. After she and Tina had started dating and getting to know one another, Lynn had confessed to Tina that she had had several previous relationships, which was understandable. But Lynn admitted that none had lasted longer than six months. Her partners had all left the relationships. Lynn’s controlling nature probably contributing to their demise.

In this relationship though, Tina didn’t easily give in to Lynn’s requests or for them to share a home. She held her ground and insisted they keep separate residences, which Lynn finally agreed to and so they did. Tina explained to Lynn that she wasn’t in a place in her life that she was willing or able to make any relationship permanent. The advertising entrepreneur had other commitments. Her sister’s illness taking up a huge part of her life and free time. The pilot had reluctantly agreed, but harbored a desire to convince Tina otherwise. Lynn was convinced that in time, she would get Tina to agree.

“Oh Lynn,” Tina closed her eyes and shook her head. “Thanks, that’s very thoughtful and I do appreciate it, but not tonight.”

“Come on Tina!” Lynn sighed heavily, her voice laced with frustration. “We haven’t seen each other in a week.”

“I know, I know. And I’m sorry.” Tina sighed and flopped back in the chair, her phone to her ear. “You had that thing to do with your mom before your work tour started and then you flew out right away. We didn’t see each other before you left. But Ashley’s had a really terrible day and…”

“Ashley always has a bad day.” It was out of Lynn’s mouth before she knew it.

She wanted to kick herself. Did she really just say that? Fuck.

“Christ Lynn. I’m sorry if my sister’s illness is interfering with your life or plans.” Tina sniped at Lynn’s response, too tired and worried to endure any negative remarks from her sometimes lover.

“Come on Tina, that’s not what I meant.” Lynn tried to defend herself as she slipped behind the steering wheel of her bright red sports car.

“Lynn,” Tina closed her eyes and took a deep breath before she spoke again. Her voice tight but controlled. “You knew after we started dating that my sister had become ill and I was going to take care of her the best I could. She’s my priority right now. I explained that very clearly to you.”

“Yes, yes you did.” Lynn tried softening her voice to appease Tina. “And I know she needs you. You feel responsible for her.”

“Yes, I do.” Tina agreed, her voice softening a bit too. She really didn’t want to argue. Not after the day she had. “I’m her only family now besides my aunt, uncle and 2 cousins. She means everything to me.”

“Right. Right.” Lynn started the car and activated her blue tooth in the vehicle. “I know it’s hard. It’s a huge undertaking. But I need you too babe.”

“You must be tired from all your flight time.” Tina exhaled, holding her ground. Changing the direction of the conversation. “I’m exhausted myself and want an early night.”

“We can have an early night and get in bed together babe.” Lynn suggested in a low tone, arousal creeping into her voice. “I’ll take care of you and put a smile on your face.”

“Lynn, um . . . . that’s um . . . . generous.” Tina rubbed her forehead, trying not to be argumentative. “And I don’t mean to sound callous, but sex is the last thing on my mind right now. We’ve had some bad news today and I have to think about what else I can do for Ashley.”

“Jesus Tina, more bad news?” The pilot rolled her eyes and took a breath.

“Yeah.” Tina blow out her cheeks. “I know you mean well, but what I was going to tell you earlier is that Ashley’s actually in the hospital. University of Penn. She was admitted a little while ago. I’m going back there soon to spend the night. I want to be there for her if she needs me.”

“Oh fuck, what happened now?” Lynn stated, she wasn’t heartless, just frustrated with the situation with Tina.

“Her doctor stated that her blood pressure dropped suddenly and she passed out.” Tina explained, sitting forward and drumming the pen in her hand on the desk. “I couldn’t wake her so I called 911 and they transported her to the hospital.”

“Christ Tina.” Lynn said. “That’s awful. And you’re saying she’s still there?”

“Yes.” Tina explained further. “The doctor wants to keep her overnight to monitor her condition. If her blood pressure is normal again in the morning, he’ll release her to come home.”

“Shit. I’m sorry Tina.” Lynn blew out a breath. “That sucks.”

“Yeah, yeah it does.” The blonde said sadly. “I just came home to get a few things and pack an overnight bag. I’m going back to the hospital for the night.”

“You sure you don’t want me to still come by?” Lynn offered. “I want to be alone with you too. I can’t tell you the last time I touched you.”

“Lynn, I um … I think we need to talk about that. About us.” Tina closed her eyes again for strength, not relishing this conversation, but knowing it was necessary. “About our relationship.”

“Tina, now don’t get all mad babe.” Lynn could tell by the blonde’s tone of voice that she had gone too far. She wanted to smooth things over. “I didn’t mean it that way. I know you’re worried about Ashley. I just miss you babe.”

“Listen, you have a few down days right before your next flight tour?”

“Yeah, yes I do.” Lynn answered as she turned right out of the airport area. “I’ve got the next three days off until I’m scheduled to fly again.”

“Can we meet for lunch on Thursday and talk?” That was the day after tomorrow. The blonde had made her decision. The only decision that made sense with this family crisis.

“Sure, sure we can. That’ll be great.” Lynn agreed hopefully. A slight smile on her face. “I want to talk to you too about us. You know what I want Tina.”

“Yes, yes, I know.” Tina breathed out. “But, I can’t promise you anything Lynn. We’ve talked about this before.”

“Let me convince you then.” Lynn wanted to persuade the blonde. Convincing people to do things was a special skill of the pilot’s. She would use it to persuade Tina too. “How about I pick up that Italian food on Thursday instead and bring it over to your office for lunch?”

“Yes, that’ll work. Thanks.” Tina nodded into her cell phone. It would be easier to talk to Lynn at the office instead of at her home. Easier to be objective. “Listen, um, thanks for calling.”
“Sure babe.” Lynn drove onto the highway, heading to her apartment instead of to Tina’s home. “I miss you.”

“Uh, Lynn listen, I’ve gotta go.” Tina said, not wanting to give Lynn any false hope. “I’ve got to get back to the hospital.”

“Tina wait. Please . . . . Wait.” Lynn drew a deep breath and said what she thought was in her heart. What she thought she should say. What she thought would reach Tina. “You know I love you.”

“Oh, Lynn. Please let’s talk about this on Thursday.” Tina wanted to end the call. Now. “Um…drive safe and I’ll see you later. Um, bye.”

Before Lynn could offer any further conversation or any more declarations, Tina disconnected the call. She couldn’t respond back to that statement in the way that Lynn wanted. She just couldn’t. She didn’t feel the same. She set the phone down on the desk and rested her head in her hand, closing her eyes once again. Giving herself a moment to calm down.

Damn it Lynn.

This so on again/off again relationship with Lynn was becoming too much for her to deal with. She didn’t have the time or the energy to argue or pretend anymore. Lynn was too intense and becoming more demanding than Tina was willing to tolerate. She didn’t want a long term relationship with Lynn or anybody else.

Her phone suddenly buzzed disrupting the quiet. Tina opened her eyes and glanced at it.

Lynn.

She was texting Tina to say she was sorry. She hadn’t meant to upset Tina with pressing her about them. She wanted to explain to Tina how she felt. She just wanted to spend time with the blonde. Reconnect, have some fun in bed and be together. She was sorry about Ashley being in the hospital. Hoped she would be okay.

Tina knew she would have to end this. Fun in bed was the last thing on her mind right now. Life and death was on the agenda at the moment.

The life of her sister.

She knew it wasn’t fair to Lynn. She really wasn’t a bad or mean person. Just not someone that Tina could envision herself with long term. She would have to be honest with the airline captain.
Tina couldn’t commit. Wouldn’t commit.

She loved Lynn as a friend, a dear friend, but she wasn’t in love with her. That was for sure. The pilot deserved more. She deserved someone to love her back just as much as she would love someone herself. Someone to build a life with and maybe a family. Tina had only ever been in love with one woman.

And that woman wasn’t Lynn.

The blonde chose not to respond and set the phone back down. Effectively not wanting to think about the pilot again tonight. Love wasn’t on the agenda. Thursday would be soon enough to address the relationship issue.

She had other things to do tonight.

Other priorities.

Other plans.

She had one more thing to do before she went back to the hospital.

Tina picked up the tumbler of whiskey once more and took a sizable gulp. The whiskey stringing a tad on its way down. It hit her stomach and burned too. She closed her eyes for a moment as she refocused.

“Alright Kennard,” She braced herself, knowing she had to do this next step. “Let’s do this.”

Her gaze now shifted back to her laptop and she clicked on her browser, instantly bringing the computer back to life. She typed in a search for the top ten major pharmaceutical companies based in the United Kingdom.

A list of the corporations appeared on the screen. Many of them with specialized research programs.

She narrowed the list to companies that participated in active clinical trial drug treatment programs and refreshed the search tab. A much shorter list appeared this time. Three companies total.

Tina scanned the short list. And then there it was – towards the end of the list.

The last hope for her sister.

She clicked on the corporation’s website and scanned the topic tabs, company history and numerous pages of information. It was a huge corporation with interests around the world.

Tina remembered the vastness of the corporation, its far reaching arms.

And then she saw it.

There – right in front of her on the screen.

A totally unexpected event but a million times welcome.

Her perfect opportunity . . . .

She clicked on the news tab.

There was a media news blurb from the corporation about the upcoming event –

Porter Laboratories is proud to announce its participation next week in an international medical conference in New York City. Dozens of companies will participate and contribute to discussions and seminars. The president of the company, the world renowned research doctor, Dr. Elizabeth K. Porter, will be personally attending.

Dr. Porter will be presenting the upcoming session on Monday and Tuesday with detailed reports and developmental plans on her corporation’s vast research department to the entire conference.

“Dr. Elizabeth K. Porter.” Tina whispered aloud. Her throat tight with underlining emotion. Her heart suddenly racing. Her pulse fast. She took a deep breath to steady herself. “Bette.”
She blinked and scanned the rest of the statement -

The medical conference will be centered on the introduction of new clinical drug therapies and treatment programs worldwide and specifically in the United Kingdom. Other corporate research personnel from Porter Laboratories will also offer information as well and speak to the assembly.

Mr. James F. Preston, the experienced CFO of Porter Laboratories, will be in attendance as well for both session days. Mr. Preston will be . . . .

Tina stopped, she had read enough to obtain the information she needed.

“Hmm, Mr. James Preston.” The name rolled off Tina’s lips. A name from the past. Her past in London. She sighed. “Looks like little brother has made it big time.”

She sank back in her chair and thought.

Twirling the pen in her right hand.

“Think Kennard. Think.”

Okay, there was only one way.

Damn it.

She did another computer search and waited for the results – fact checking and then a recent photo appeared too -

Jesus . . . . she was still so beautiful.

Stunningly gorgeous.

The finest woman Tina still had ever seen.

Wikipedia -

Dr. Elizabeth Katherine Porter is a United Kingdom research scientist serving as the President of Porter Laboratories since 2007.

As a research specialist, Dr. Porter has served in various capacities in the medical community and on several international institutes of health. She is an award-winning specialist in rare disease diagnosis and treatment program creations.

Dr. Porter had pioneered numerous drug treatments programs that had eradicated several life threatening diseases. Her research company and parent corporation are at the center of international medical improvements and groundbreaking technologies. Innovations in rare disease treatments and bioengineering are primary endeavors for Porter Laboratories.

Personal Details –
Born – December 19, 1979 (age 40)
Upminster, London, UK
Nationality – British
Parents – Rachel (nee – Hamilton) Porter
Robert Benjamin Porter
Education – University of Exeter (BS)
University of London (MD)
Occupation – Research Doctor
Awards – PF United Kingdom Award, BMJ Award, UK Clinical Researcher of the Year Award, UK Public Welfare Award, World Health Commission, UK National Medal of Science, European Health Association Medal,
Institution Associations – Porter Laboratories, Association of the British Pharmaceutical Industries, Research Associates, the Pharmaceutical Research and Manufacturers of America Foundation Inc.
Partner(s) – Christina Kennard, Paula Emmerson, Nicole Anderson
Children – 2

What? . . . .

Wait . . . . Just wait . . . .

Tina stared at the computer screen and read the entry again. Not believing her eyes the first time. Her mind reeling.

Wow . . . . I’m listed as her first partner?

Really?

Jesus!

And who are these other two women?

Tina had no idea who they were or what type of a relationship they had with Bette.

And Bette has 2 children.

How?

When?

Was Bette the biological mother?

Was she married to this Nicole person?

Stunned, Tina sat back for a minute to take in all these pieces of information.

All this was unexpected.

Wow.

She hadn’t actually spoke to Bette in 15 long years. At times it seemed like a life time ago Tina thought. So much had happened. So much had changed.

As the world got smaller through the immense influence of the internet and social media, Tina had occasionally caught a sighting of the beautiful doctor. But she couldn’t bring herself to follow the career or life of Bette Porter. That would be too painful even all these years later.

Tonight though she googled Bette Porter wondering just what she would find . . . .

Seemed that Bette still lived at the immense Porter Estate in Upminster. No surprise there. Tina recalled the grounds were beautiful and enormous, stretching for several dozen acres outside of London. Tina couldn’t find any information on any marriage of one Dr. Elizabeth Porter. She did discovered several photos of this Nicole Anderson woman draped all over Bette like butter on warm toast.

Christ, what a tramp. Tina thought.

Tina quickly researched this Nicole woman and found she was an English breed actress. Staring in both movies and in the theater in her native country. She appeared to be quite well known in Britain. And had a long line of associations with a wide variety of people – some male and some female companions. But Bette was listed as a current partner.

Fuck.

Tina blew out her cheeks.

The blonde ad exec went back to searching for information on Bette and also found that the doctor was the youngest president of a major international company in the United Kingdom. An article in Business Weekly confirmed that Bette had assumed the presidency of Porter Laboratories in 2007 after her father suffered a debilitating stroke two years prior.

That was in 2005.

Well damn.

Had Robert Porter’s hospitalization been caused by this stroke all those years ago?

Tina finally leaned forward and made some notes.

Formulated a plan.

Her mind finally made up.

A decision finally made.

A course of action at last taking shape in her thoughts.

“God, it’s the only way.”

She searched those soulful eyes as she regarded the treasured photo once more.

Her fingers shaking slightly as she picked up the picture frame, held it and gazed at the beautiful brunette again.

So many questions -

Would Bette see her?

Would Bette even talk to her?

How would Bette react to this contact by Tina?

Had they hurt each other that much that they couldn’t even be in the same room?

How had it gotten to that point where they couldn’t stand the sight of each other?

That they hadn’t parted on the best of terms was putting it mildly.

Fireworks, sorrow and dread whipped up and flung at each other.

Accusations and quick rash judgements made by each of them.

Stubbornness abounded on both sides.

Regret that still clung to Tina’s heart.

Haunted her in the quiet moments of her life.

Casting shadows on her emotions and on her heart.

That’s why she hadn’t attempted to contact Bette until now.

She was afraid of her own unresolved feelings.
The rejection still stung.

Just like it had all those years ago.

She was fearful now of rejection yet again.

Her own words had been harsh and damning that Thursday afternoon.

Tina stared at the photo and thought back to that fateful last conversation they had 15 years ago . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Upminster, Porter Estate – Arriving Home

As was the custom most evenings, Winston delivered Bette safely home to the Porter Estate. Like most nights, it had been a very long day for the doctor and she just wanted nothing more than to kick off her heels, put up her feet onto an ottoman and savored another whiskey as she tried to unwind.

Her eyes were closed and her head tilted back onto the back of the couch when Jackson entered Bette’s downstairs’ study.

“Good evening mother.” Jackson called out to his mother as Bette relaxed, cradling a half filled tumbler of whiskey in her hands
.
“Oh, hello darling.” Bette smiled up at her tall son as he leaned down and kissed her on the cheek. “Please tell me you’re not just getting home too.”

“Oh no.” Jackson smiled back at his mother and took a seat beside her on the couch. “I was actually looking for you. I hadn’t heard you come in yet.”

“Oh thank you sweetheart.” Bette reached out and took her son’s hand in hers. “That’s sweet of you. But I just got home and it’s been a hell of a day.”

“I see by the drink it’s been that kind of day.”

“Yes. That kind of day.” Bette sighed. “They don’t seem to get any shorter.”

“Mum, you need to take care of yourself.” Jackson faced his mother, determination on his handsome face. “You’re putting in too many hours. You have a team of experts that just as well can do more of the work that you do if you would allow them.”

“I know. I know.” Bette looked over at her concerned son. “I promise that after this upcoming trip to NYC next week, I’ll take a few days off.”

“A few days.” Jackson scuffed and sat forward. “Mum, you haven’t had any time off in months and it’s starting to affect you and your health. You know you need to get proper rest. Stephanie and I are concerned about you.”

“Oh darling, please don’t worry.” Bette wanted to reassure her son. “It’s just that there are so many projects that need finalization and most of them will be wrapping up in a few weeks.”

“I can take on more responsibilities in the office.” Jackson offered. He was a scientist in his own right and was learning the business from his mother. He wanted to assist her in any and every way he could.

“You know, you’re right. You can.” Bette put her feet on the floor and stood. “When I was your age, I was my father’s representative in many departments in the company. I was learning the business from him just like you are from me now. A year later I was running the bulk of the business myself.”

“So give me more duties.” Jackson stood as well and walked to his mother to stand in front of her. He was several inches taller and had all of the Porter features as well as Bette’s fabulous smile.

“Tell you what my dear son.” Bette set the tumbler down on the nearby table and turned to face her son. She had a plan. “When I return from NYC next week, how about you and I sit down over tea and discuss some added tasks to your current responsibilities? Okay?”

“That would be great Mum.” Jackson hugged his mother. “I won’t let you down. I want you to be proud of me.”

“Oh honey” Bette touched his face, “I am so proud of your already. You could never disappoint me. You and your sister are my life.”

“We owe everything to you Mum.” Jackson placed a soft kiss on his mother’s cheek. “I’m going to head up to bed. I have to be at the Lab early tomorrow morning.”

“Really?”

“Seems my boss penciled me in to cover for her at a meeting of one of the research teams.” Jackson smirked at his mother. Bette had indeed asked her son to lead the meeting. “So I have to be on time.”

“Good for her.” Bette chuckled, she had indeed placed Jackson as the chair of the New Britain Research Program that the company had started several months ago. It was one of Bette’s ways to broaden Jackson’s business leadership skills. “She must be a real task master.”

“Oh, she is.” Jackson teased back. “But I love her anyway.”

“I’m so glad to hear that son.” Bette grinned.

“Please don’t stay up too much longer.” Jackson bade his goodnight as did Bette and went off to his apartment suite. The 25 year old son of Bette Porter occupied an apartment suite in the massive main house that consisted of several rooms. It allowed the young man to have his privacy when he wanted and yet still be close to his beloved mother.

His younger sister Stephanie still lived on the estate as well, but in a rather nice bungalow that overlooked the grounds of the estate on the west side. She liked be close to the land and was a budding engineer at the grand age of 24. Designing landscape layouts and building restorations were subjects of her interest.

She was a lovely young woman, a younger version of all the Porter women before her with long blackish brown hair and amazing deep brown eyes. She too had Bette’s smile and wasn’t afraid to use it to her advantage on occasion.

Bette reached for the tumbler of whiskey and took one more sip before she reached to turn off the lamp. She set the security alarm for the mansion and headed up the grand staircase to her bedroom too.

She quickly shed her clothes and stepped into the large shower enclosure to refresh herself and wash away the stress of the day.

As the hot water hit her skin, Bette thought back to her conversation with Jackson. She knew she should be allowing her son more responsibility in the company. Grooming Jackson for taking over the running of the entire company one day. He would succeed her as the corporate president. For his own sake, she hoped that day would be far in the future.

He was everything that she could want in a son. Despite a rough beginning, he had quickly learned manners and was educated just like his sister in the best schools in England and he discovered his interest in science and how the human body worked in regard to disease. He took after his mother in that regard.

He was as smart as Bette if not smarter and Bette couldn’t be prouder of him. He was rakishly handsome, was a good overall athlete and had the proud Porter bearing, lean and tall. His face was long and narrow like Bette’s and he had her smile too.

Bette had been blessed with two wonderful children that meant everything to her.

Refreshed, Bette stepped out of the shower and toweled off. She applied lotion to her long legs and arms and then slipped on a white towel robe and made her way to her king size bed. She turned the lights off and slipped into bed. Laying down, she took a deep breath and quickly closed her eyes. She just wants to unwind, let her mind float but the image of a woman suddenly appears in her mind’s eye.

A lovely woman.

The loveliest woman Bette had ever seen.

The image that had haunted her for years.

Still haunted her to this day.

She recalled the feel of the woman’s pale skin.

Baby soft to the touch.

The sweet taste of her lips.

Like berries and cream.

The silkiness of her honey blonde hair.

Its shine created by a kissed from the sun.

Bette loved to run the silky tresses through her fingers.

The smell of her perfume.

It was intoxicating and Bette loved it and her.

The natural scent of her woman, filling her own senses.

The warmth of her glorious body.

She could hear the blonde murmur her name over and over again.

Tina . . . .

The mere thought of the blonde American beauty did things to Bette that she still couldn’t deny.

The blonde had a control of the doctor’s body and soul that to this day, Bette still couldn’t explain.

Bette still ached for the blonde.

Jesus!

She remembered all those nights for months on end when they had made love. Time and again pleasing one another, tasting one another, being inside one another.

Bette squeezed her eyes and a wave of desire washed over her. The memories had stirred the want deep inside her and it sprung to the surface. Her body was on fire. A white heat lite by the image of the blonde once again.

She imagined Tina there with her.

Tina beside her in the bed.

Tina under her, impatient for Bette’s touch.

Her moans of ecstasy ringing in Bette’s ear.

Tina on top of her, commanding and eager.

Tina inside her.

Deep inside her.

Taking the brunette to places she had never been before.

Tina was . . .. everywhere . . . .

Fuck!

Bette was impatient.

She reached for herself.

Overcome with primal need and want.

She needed the release.

She was tight as a drum.

One hand squeezed her breast and pinched her nipple as the other hand found her moist hairs between her long legs. She threaded her skilled fingers through the soaked soft hairs and found her throbbing clit. It twitched when she first touched it and she cried out in pleasure.

“Oh T babe.”

Bette felt the whisper of Tina’s lips on her own. Remembering her taste the deliciousness of the blonde’s mouth.

Fuck – she wanted Tina.

She wanted to be fucked by Tina.

Bette reached further and entered herself, driving two fingers deep inside herself. Pumping quickly. Her breath hitched. Her other hand now moved to her mound and those fingers circled her clit and matched the rhythm of her pace.

Oh, dear God.

She imagined Tina hoovering above her, pressing her young, lean body onto Bette’s. Stroking the brunette to a higher level. Separating those silky folds and reaching deep inside her. Finding that G spot and applying just the right amount of pressure that Bette required.

She arched her back.

She threw her head back into the pillow.

Her orgasm building with each thrust, each circle of her fingers.

Faster and faster and then . . .

In another instant she came.

Came hard.

Shouting Tina’s name in the process.

Over and over again.

The orgasm ripped through her with an intensity she hadn’t felt with anyone else since Tina.

No one could make her cum as deep, as powerfully and as passionately as Tina could.

“Sweet Lord.” Bette sighed as she collapsed back on the bed. Beads of sweat on her forehead and body.

Her hands falling away to rest on each side of her body.

A brief grin of satisfaction on her face.

Deep breathes trying to stabilizer herself.

She didn’t even bother to pull up the sheet to cover herself.

She laid there and then her eyes sprang open.

She stared into the naked darkness.

Then it hit her.

Reality settling in . . ..

It didn’t matter now . . . . Tina wasn’t there.

She was alone in the darkness of the night with only her memories . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Chapter Text

The Next Morning – Wednesday – KMC Designs – Philadelphia Downtown Office

“I’m going to upgrade our hotel rooms for the conference to those deluxe suites you wouldn’t let me book last month for our trip to Chicago. Even if it is for only one night.” Shane teased as she looked at her blonde partner with amusement in her voice and a devilish grin on her lips. She was trying to lighten Tina’s mood after the dire events of yesterday and last night.

The previous evening, Tina had returned to her sister in the hospital and spent a thankfully uneventful night. The blonde exec tried as best she could to get some sleep in the room’s reclining chair. But wasn’t very successful. Too many thoughts and ideas firing through her mind.

Fortunately, Ashley had a good night and no further issues were detected. It turned out that Ashley had responded well to the medications prescribed through the night. Thankfully, her blood pressure was back into the normal range.

The next morning, Ashley’s doctor released her from the hospital before noon. Tina had taken her home and gotten her settled in her bedroom. Ashley needed to relax and rest today.

“You have everything you need Ash?” Tina asked her sister as she fluffed up the pillows behind her back on the double bed.

“I think so sis.” Ashley reached to put her phone on the nightstand. “But I’ll be okay. I can manage by myself. Aunt Meg didn’t have to come over.”

Tina had arranged for their Aunt Megan who lived nearby to stay with Ashley for a few hours. The ad exec needed to attend to some issues at her office for just a few hours today. Tina didn’t want to leave Ashley alone at the moment. She was too worried about her sister’s fragile health.

“She told me she doesn’t mind.” Tina assured her sister as she set a bottle of chilled water beside on the nightstand. “She wanted to see you anyway and you ladies can hang out for a few hours while I head into the office for the afternoon.”

“Okay mother.” Ashley gave Tina a tired smile. She was grateful to Tina and all her protectiveness.

“Ha, ha.” Tina sat on the edge of the bed with a half-smile in return. She looked at her sister. “I’m just trying to look out for you kid. You look tired and need lots of rest. Doctor’s orders to take it easy for a few days. You know – Get your strength back. I didn’t want you to be alone this afternoon.”

“Thanks.” Ashley confessed. “I admit I could do with a nap. I am tired.”

“Then rest kiddo and take it easy the rest of the day.” Tina squeezed her sisters’ hands. “I’ll see you tonight.”

Before Ashley could reply, the doorbell rang and Tina assumed it was their aunt. She kissed her sister on the cheek and went to open the door. She spoke to Megan for a few minutes with last minute concerns. Tina hinted that she was developing a new plan to help Ashley and Aunt Meg promised to help in any way that she could. She was on her way to the office a few minutes later.

Tina arrived at her office about an hour later. Once there, she wanted to make travel arrangements for their upcoming trip and inform Shane of her newly conceived plans from last evening. She filled Shane in on what had happened yesterday with Ashley. She shared her fears and concerns for her sister. Shane fully understood and offered her and her wife’s support in any way they could.

Tina informed Shane that the business partners would be making a last minute trip to NYC early next week. They would be attending a pharmaceutical seminar that Tina thought they might be able to acquire some new business from. Shane had questioned the impromptu trip, but Tina had convinced her it could prove to be very profitable. She had several business contacts with many of the attending companies and she knew at least two that were seeking new advertising representation. So Shane had gladly agreed. She totally trusted Tina’s business instincts. Securing new business was always the end goal. They had never proved Tina wrong yet . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Family Connections – From Loyal Friends to Family

Shane McCutcheon was Tina’s business partner in their joint advertising firm. Today the shaggy haired woman was an influential woman in her own right. But they were more than just business associates. Their connection went much, much further than that.

Shane and Tina had meet years ago at a former advertisement agency where they were both employed. Tina had been working there a few years after being recruited from a former job and was brought onboard to this new position at a higher level of responsibility and salary. She gladly welcomed the bigger challenge and had definitely earned the elevated position. Shane was a fresh faced college graduate in her first professional fulltime job. When the younger woman had been hired, Tina liked her right away.

The head of their department, a seasoned veteran, had paired the two women together to work on a particular challenging project for one of their long standing clients. The department manager thought Tina’s maturity and professional abilities would balance the energetic young and brash new employee.

Sort of a mentorship the manager had told Tina. The two women struck up a rapport instantly, becoming fast friends in no time. Shane had a certain charm about her that drew people in and she put them quickly at ease. For her part, Tina could talk to anyone. They were a perfect match.

Shane was a few years younger than Tina but the blonde had been drawn instantly to Shane’s easy demeanor, humor and lazy smile. For her part, Shane thought Tina was extremely talented, knew the business inside and out and was a born leader. The devilish brunette respected her completely. She found that Tina too had a wicked sense of humor and masterfully put people at ease right away. Her gentle smile and manner positively affecting everyone she met.

The two women worked on countless projects together over the years and built a wonderful business collaboration and a deep personal friendship. Shane learned a great deal of business knowledge from Tina and came to sincerely value her friendship, both in and out of their office. They grew to be more like family than friends and would do anything for each other. They complimented each other with their individual skills and talents. It was a perfect business marriage.

After they became friends and got to know each other better, Shane drug Tina out to the clubs on the weekends for fun and their bond grew even more. It turned out both women preferred the company of other women and were both born lesbians. A few of their friends had questioned their relationship with each other and hinted that maybe . . . just maybe . . . they themselves were attracted to one another.

They seemed like the perfect match – one blonde and one brunette.

Right???

Stunned when asked that question, Tina and Shane had looked at each other – their eyes as big as saucers. Neither woman quite believing what they had just heard. A shocked minute went by and then they burst out laughing. Both women hysterical at the idea that they were sexually attracted to each other.

Oh No. No. No. No.

Never . . . .

Absolutely not . . . .

No way . . . .

Simply absurd . . . .

Nothing like that . . . .

Ridiculous!!!

They were just very good friends.

BFFs.

Trusted colleagues.

Great partners.

They were family – like sisters. Tina the big sister as always and Shane her little sister. Supporting each other every day and in every way possible.

Over time, several of their other female friends had joined them some weekends and even Ashley had once gone to a gay club with Tina and Shane. But most of their friends were either curious or just wanted to tag along for fun. Although Ashley enjoyed Shane’s company, she was a steadfast heterosexual and only dated men. Tina and Shane teased that they wouldn’t hold that fact against her. Ashley had just rolled her eyes and laughed at their silliness. She vowed that she wouldn’t hold their sexual preference against them either. That drew even more laughter from the three women.

Both Tina and Shane had been burnt by relationships in the past that hadn’t worked out the way they had wanted. So serious romance was kept at bay for a while for both women. Tina liked music and dancing and got her fill whenever she could.

She casually dating a number of women, but no one woman for too long. She had never wanted to make a commitment to any one woman. She didn’t consider herself a player and no one else did either, but she had dated a few women over the years.

Shane had discovered that Tina was a spitfire and had nicknamed her the ‘Fisherwoman’.

Meaning that the blonde cast her fishing rod into the ponds of women every so often and tried the waters. Tina had chuckled at the nickname. Had rolled her eyes at Shane and said she was nuts.

Tina kept looking for that one special woman, but hadn’t found her yet. She was beginning to doubt if she ever would. She dated, but never let anyone get too close. After all, who could stand beside that beautiful woman in London for long and not come up short? There was only one Bette Porter after all.

There was no one that could compare to the tall dark haired British brunette.

And Tina knew it in her heart and soul.

‘Damn you Porter.’ The blonde often thought and cursed herself and the feelings she still couldn’t put aside. ‘Why can’t I forget you?’ . . . .

On the other hand, Shane was a bit of a female lothario and played the field, never dating any woman more than once. She never wanted to get tied down. Playing the field suited her lifestyle and view on life at her age.

‘Love ‘em and leave ‘em’ was Shane’s brash motto.

So Tina’s nickname for her friend totally fit the bill – ‘Shannova’ – the female version of Casanova. Shane just laughed heartedly at her blonde friend and waved her finger back and forth in front of the blonde.

“Oh, No, No, No.” Shane had shaken her head too and just grinned at her friend.

It had all been done in good fun.

Both women enjoying the frequent teasing.

And that was the very case with Shane until she met a young, feisty woman named Carmen de la Pica Morales. The skinny advertising exec’s world was turned upside down by the attractive, dark haired woman and Carmen felt the same about Shane. The attraction was mutual, immediate and intense. And don’t forget HOT!!! They dated steadily for a few months, growing closer and closer every day and with every touch.

Tina teased Shane that she was losing her clubbing partner, but deep down she was extremely happy for her friend. Shane and Carmen moved in together after a few short months of dating. Settling down with each other and planning a future. It had been love at first sight. Carmen had been a DJ at a club the friends frequented often and the two meeting was fate.

Tina had liked Carmen instantly too. Her smile – warm and charming. Her take charge manner caught Shane’s eye right from the start. Carmen was direct, but had a heart of gold for the people she loved, those she held dear and wanted to help. And she showed Shane everyday how much she loved, desired and needed her. Carmen was a knock out in the beauty department too and they made an attractive couple. They were a perfect match.

A few years later, Tina had a unique opportunity to launch her own small company and she naturally wanted Shane on her team. No question. They worked so well together and had made numerous successful advertising campaigns, earning their employer millions of dollars.

So the two women talked and discussed and talked some more and then it was finally done. They were bound together in business and shared the same goals and dreams. They drew up a business plan, signed a business contract, a loan agreement and became equal partners – 50/50.

KMC Designs

It was the initials of the two colleagues’ last names.

It sounded professional and they liked it.

And it worked.

Very successfully.

As the years went by, both women worked side by side building their brand and expanding their company. Adding dedicated staff and key personnel, salespeople and a core of expert office support. With all their hard work, today they were an impressive advertising firm on the business landscape.

It turned out the willowy brunette was a wiz with graphics. Her innovative techniques and courage to try new designs had helped them over the years to further cement their stance in this competitive industry. Over time, Shane had assembled a very capable team. There were many trusted staff members much like herself years ago, – full of new ideas and methods. Now, Shane was in a more supervisory role, mentoring the younger talent. Allowing her assistant to take over some leadership responsibilities with Shane’s guidance and advice.

Tina had the vision for development and organization. She was the driving force behind the scenes and developed her own key people. She ran the financial end of the business and was a true champion with negotiations and contracts. She and Shane had a key manager that oversaw the day-to-day operations of the company. They had a small but very effective stable of sales representatives. A mix of males and females, some were the best in the industry. All in all, they were all part of a formidable team.

Shane tremendously admired her business partner for many reasons. But the most impressive to Shane had started at the very beginning of their business venture. Tina always stated that she had been blessed with great success in business and she wanted to pay it forward in her career.

Tina had received a college scholarship for a semester in her junior year and the blonde wanted other students to have the same type of opportunity she had been granted. Once the business was up and running and they were profitable, Tina and Shane discussed the idea and Shane immediately agreed. She liked the idea and wanted to support Tina in this endeavor.

They eventually settled on sponsoring two college level students each year with an internship program. The plan was that the students were provided training in marketing, one working in Tina’s department and the other student focusing on Shane’s side of the business. Each student received college credit and were paid a weekly base salary for their efforts and learning.

Many of the students over the years were actually hired by the Kennard McCutcheon Advertising Company or received valuable recommendations for other marketing firms. Both employer and students were in favor of the program.

Tina also spearheaded an educational program with several Philadelphia area high schools to foster student interest in the marketing field. Once a month, interested students were invited to a presentation by the key people in the company to encourage those students to take an interest in pursuing a college education and perhaps a career in advertising.

Now, 10 years after their business partnership had begun, Shane and Carmen had a small family. They had purchase a home together and the couple had wed a few years ago when it was legalized in the states and decided to try for an addition to their family. A little girl, Victoria or little ‘Vicki’ to Shane was born. Shane adored her daughter and was deliriously happy with her family.

She couldn’t refuse the little girl and Carmen often had to be the one to say ‘no’ or ‘later’ or just the laughable ‘I don’t think so Mom’ to Shane and her daughter. That always, always put Carmen in the dog house with their puppy dog eyes. Carmen had given birth 3 years ago, but Shane turned out to be the ‘softie’ of the two mommies. She couldn’t deny her daughter or wife anything . . . .

Carmen would often tease her wife . . . .

“Shane, you give her more sugar and you’ll be up with her tonight while she’s wide awake and running all over the place.” The real ‘Mommy’ in the family had said, knowing full well what this folly could lead to for her wife.

They had finished dinner a short while ago and were now preparing to settle in for the evening and get ready for bed. But little Vicky had other ideas. Curtesy of her short c=haired mother and her indulgence of her daughter.

“No worries.” Shane had waved away the statement from her partner and allowed Vicki to have another scoop of ice cream. “I’ll just run her around the house once or twice and she’ll be out.”

Shane had assured her wife as Carmen rolled her dark brown eyes.

“Remember you have work tomorrow my love.” Carmen reminded Shane as Vicki finished her ice cream and Shane wiped off her face and hands with a washcloth. “I’ll put your sleep clothes in the guest bedroom for when you crash with Vicki.”

“What? Come on Carm.” Shane pouted as the little girl started to run around their house. “I am not sleeping in the guest room tonight.”

“You’re not keeping me up with a super active child all night sweetie.” Carmen kissed her wife’s cheek. “No sweet release for you tonight my love.”

“What? Wait a minute … Wait. ” Shane was dumbfounded by her wife’s statement. “No way.”

“Yes way.” Carmen grinned at her frustrated wife. “I have to get some sleep tonight babe. I have an early session at the studio in the morning. I promised this new band I would allow them to record a demo song and I want to help them with it before my regular day starts. So you’re taking Vicki to daycare my love.”

“Okay, no problem.” Shane conceded and hugged her wife just before her daughter collided with her legs and knocked her a bit forward. “Ooof. Easy Vicki honey.”

“Told ya.” Carmen winked at her wife and blew her a kiss as she started up the stairs to their second story bedroom. “I’ll be dreamin’ about you tonight sweetie. Good night babe.”

“You won’t need to be dreamin’. I’ll be right beside you all night woman. Give me a half hour tops and she’s asleep.” Shane told her wife as she lifted the toddler into the air and began the task of calming their daughter down for the night. “I’ll be up in a few. Be ready for me.”

Carmen’s laughter could be heard as it reached Shane’s ears. “You hope.”

The next morning, Carmen found her wife sleeping on the couch in their living room and Vicki sound asleep on top of her chest. Shane’s left arm flung over the arm of the couch and she was flat on her back. Her right arm tightly holding onto their daughter.

“Damn,” Carmen thought, “that looks uncomfortable.”

Carmen had taken pity on her wife and picked up Vicki to lay her on the other side of the couch and tucked a blanket lovingly around her daughter.

“Hey Babe.” Carmen kissed Shane’s forehead and threw another throw blanket over her wife. “It’s early, but I’ve gotta go.”

“Ummm.” Shane blinked and tried to rouse herself. She reached for Carmen’s hand as her wife sat on the couch beside her. “Jesus, what a night.”

“What time did she finally settle down?” Carmen asked trying not to giggle at her wife who had seriously underestimated their overactive daughter.

“Don’t laugh.” Shane said, seeing the grin on Carmen’s beautiful face. Then she had to grin herself. “Uh, around 2am I think. Man, she was wired. Zooming everywhere. She had me beat. You were so right.”

“Told ya.” Carmen finally had to chuckle. “No sweets before bedtime.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Shane kissed Carmen’s hand. “I agree. I don’t know where all that energy came from.”

“Two large scoops of ice cream maybe?” Carmen smirked.

“Well . . . “Shane chuckled too, not wanting to admit her folly. “Maybe.”

“I’ll make it up to you tonight sweetie.” Carmen kissed her wife on the lips. “Why don’t you take her upstairs for another hour and the two of you snuggle in bed until you have to get up for work?”

That’s sound like a good plan.” Shane sat up on the couch and pulled her wife towards her. “I’m looking forward to tonight babe.”

“Me too hon.” Carmen stroked Shane’s thin face. Her fingers lingering on Shane’s chin. “I missed you last night.”

“Same here.” Shane laid her head on her wife’s shoulder. Hugging her close before Carmen left. “I love you.”

“Love you too babe.” Carmen kissed her wife’s hair and held her close. “So much.” . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Their young child was a mix of her 2 mommies too.

The couple had sought a donor so that both Shane and Carmen would be represented in their child. As it turned out, Vicki had inherited her birth mother’s lovely skin tone, her almond shaped eyes, but had eyes the color of Shane, a light bluish brown and her easy smile. She had Carmen’s hair color, a beautiful rich chocolate, smooth and silky. Vicki had Shane’s thin, long nose and Carmen’s rosy cheeks. She was the cutest little girl and loved by both her mommies.

Carmen was now a recording producer with a fledging record studio based in Philadelphia. She and Shane equally and happily shared parental responsibilities. They had a good life and they had the perfect family. Both women knowing just how fortunate they were to have the type of love they did . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Tina’s Office – That Wednesday Morning

“Uh, huh.” Tina muttered as she clicked from one article to the next on the website. She really wasn’t listening to Shane at the moment. Her attention elsewhere. “Sure. Sure.”

“I’ll just jump off the hotel balcony when we get there.” Shane looked at Tian for a response. “Um, okay? “

“Yeah . . . Sure . . . Okay.” Tina replied, not taking her eyes off the computer screen. Her focus intense. “Sounds good.”

“Now, I know you haven’t heard one word I’ve said” Shane laughed, finally breaking Tina’s focus.

“Oh, shit.” Tina admitted sheepishly as she quickly looked up at her friend and business partner. “Uh, Sorry Shane. My mind’s all over the place this morning.”

“It’s okay. No worries.” Shane said, leaning on the desk and looking over Tina’s left shoulder. “You would never approve of spending that kind of money on luxury hotel rooms. Totally unnecessary for business. I get it. I do.”

“Thanks as always for understanding.” Tina nodded.

“Sure thing.” Shane glanced over at the computer screen. “So tell me Tina, what has you mesmerized there?” . . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Chapter Text

Wednesday Morning – KMC’s Corporate Office Headquarters – Downtown Philadelphia

Tina titled the monitor upward just a tad for Shane to have a better view. There on the computer screen were multiple articles about the pharmaceutical giant, Porter Laboratories. It was the United Kingdom’s, if not one of the worlds’, premier corporations and a leader in the medical research field.

“Um, this company.” Tina answered Shane question, pointing to the display. She glanced quickly at Shane and then her eyes focused back onto the desktop computer screen too.

“This company huh?” Shane inquired, a bit puzzled by Tina’s absorption with this particular company. She couldn’t recall Tina ever mentioning this entity before in regards to a business opportunity. “And what are you doing?”

“Um, Research.”

“Research?” Shane’s voice was blank. Questioning.

“Uh, yeah.” Tina admitted matter-of-factly. “Research.”

“Wait a minute . . . Just wait.” Shane looked over at Tina and then back at the screen and then swung back to Tina again. She was trying to put the few pieces together that lay before her.

“This Porter Laboratories. Does this have something to do with Ashley and her medical condition?”

“Uh, yes.” The blonde pursed her lips and nodded.

“So this company, this Porter Laboratories,” Shane waved her hand at the screen and glanced in that direction again, “it has the type of treatment program that Ashley needs?”

Shane knew all about Ashley’s health issues. She and Carmen had offered any assistance that either sister needed and had freely given it over the last year. The married couple had become very good friends to Ashley. More than once Shane and Carmen had helped the sisters and given their support, solace and encouragement. Shane often being the sounding board for Tina’s frustration with all those medical companies and the endless repeated rejections Ashley had received.

Carmen, as often as possible, took Vicki to visit with Ashley when the two business partners were at work or the record producer had a day off. The visits offered some levity to Ashley’s situation and took her mind of her troubles. The HR Director loved children and little Vicki always brought a smile to her face and a bit of joy to her day. The friends were close enough that the Kennard sisters thought of Vicki as a niece.

Years ago, Tina and Ashley had decided after their mother’s death that neither of them would have their own children. They were determined not to pass this genetic disease on to another else, especially innocent children.

That had been a difficult decision for both women as they loved children and the whole idea of mother hood. Tina was a nurturer in her heart and loved taking care of her family and those she loved.

But practicalities took priority and the thought of any child of theirs inheriting the dreaded disease was just unacceptable to them both. Neither woman would be able to bare the guilt they would feel if that were to occur. Unselfishly, they had jointly decided it was the only course of action in this situation that they could take.

After Tina’s explanation earlier today about the dire events of yesterday, Shane knew the situation with Ashley’s health was becoming grimmer every day. She silently hoped and prayed for just one good turn. One positive result. One chance.

“Hmm, yes I believe so.” Tina answered Shane’s earlier question. “They have a separate treatment program for autoimmune diseases. It’s a whole new department. And according to the medical reports I’ve read, incredibly successful so far.”

“So, they have current openings available for new patients?” Shane raised her brow in question. She hoped Tina would say yes. God, Ashley needed to get into a program immediately.

“Well . . .” Tina bit her lower lip, hesitation in her voice. Her nerves on edge.

“Well what?” Shane frowned. She knew Tina had more information. Did she have to pry it out of her friend? “Come on, what does that mean exactly?”

“I told you this morning about Ashley getting that disaster of a letter yesterday.”

“Yes you did.” Shane twisted her lips, remembering Tina’s sobering revelation. It wasn’t a good sign for Ashley. Not in the least. “Sorry it wasn’t better news for her Tina. That’s gotta be tough. On both of you. Especially after all this time that’s gone by.”

“She took it pretty hard. She was crushed. Just crushed. And then angry.” Tina told her friend, disappointment on her fine features too. “I felt so terrible for her. It tore at my heart. I wanted to cry myself.”

“Damn, that’s tough.”

“Yeah, and then she ended up in the hospital because she was so stressed out.” Tina went on. “Now I’m at my wits end trying to come up with some sort of miracle solution. She’s running out of damn time.”

“I get it. I do.” Shane pointed her index finger at the computer screen. “And you think this company can help?”

“Oh yes. Absolutely.” Tina affirmed. Trying to stay positive. She had to. This was so important. “I believe so. I really think they can.”

“Well, that’s a very good thing.” Shane was looking for the silver lining too. They badly needed one. “But how?”

“Well according to the latest medical journal, they’ve developed a new bio-technology to bolster the immune system.” Tina had done more investigating at the hospital last night after she arrived. She was quite impressed with this particular program and its stunning results. “It appears this treatment has been 95% successful with patients. Especially critical patients like Ashley.”
“What does the treatment actually do?”

“I don’t know a lot of the technical details or all the science behind it,” Tina licked her lips, “but the basics is that microorganisms are genetically manipulated to attack the disease.”
“Sounds like space age stuff.” Shane shook her head. “Way beyond my knowledge of science.”

“Yeah, me too.” Tina admitted. “But it does sound so promising. I don’t care how it works.”

“Understandable.” Shane rubbed her chin. “You think you can get her into their program?”

“Yeah, I think I can.” Tina pursed her lips, determination etched on her brow.

“But it looks like the company is based in the UK Tina.” Shane noted, referring back to the computer information.

“Yeah, I’m aware of that.”

“So . . . . “Shane hesitated as she posed the next question. “How’s that gonna work exactly?”

“I know two people in their organization’s senior management.” Tina divulged.

“Really?” Shane gave Tina a puzzled look. She was intrigued. Tina had never mentioned that before. “Um, who?”

“Take a look.” Tina refreshed the dormant computer screen and brought it back to life.

“Who’s he?” Shane shifted her gaze from her friend back to the screen. She saw a handsome faced man on the company’s website. He looked to be in his mid to late 30’s.

“James Preston.” Tina announced. “I did some research on him last night at the hospital. He’s worked his way up in the company over the years. Started right out of college and advanced on the corporate ladder. Now he’s the CFO of Porter Laboratories. He’s been in that role now for a few years it appears. He seems to be well respected in the financial community.”

“Huh. And you know him?”

“Yes. Well I mean . . . . I . . . . I did know him.” Tina stumbled with her admission as she shot Shane a quick look. “Um, it was years ago.”

“You don’t say?” Shane cocked her brows in surprise. Well damn . . . Was there another side to Tina she didn’t know after all these years? As far as she knew Tina had told her had always been a lesbian. So no way. Right? But . . . . “Something you need to tell me?”

“Tell you?” Tina frowned at her business partner, not understanding Shane’s question.

“About you and him?”

“Wh. . . . what?” Tina picking up on Shane’s meaning. Her voice was incredulous. “Oh no . . . . Shane, you think I dated him?”

“Well did you?” It was an honest question from Shane, if an unusual one.

“Oh, no. God no. Not that Shane.” Tina shook her head and finally let out a nervous laugh for the first time today. “No, rest assured I didn’t date him. Ever. Nothing like that.”

“Well good to know. “ Shane blew her cheeks out and let out a deep sigh in relief. “You had me worried there for a second. Thought you might have batted for the other team back in the day.”
“Don’t be silly.” Tina actually rolled her eyes. “No men for me my friend. I am a full blooded lesbian and have no plans on being anything else.”

“Great, thanks for reassuring me.” Shane placed her hand on Tina’s shoulder, squeezed and looked her in the eye. “So then, what’s the story with this James fellow?”

“Okay so, James. Let me think for a second. Um he . . . he was 18 when I saw him last.” Tina explained thinking back to the tall, gangly young man he had been all those years ago. “He was just finishing up in high school if I recall correctly. I was a junior in college. That was um, 17 years ago.”

“Wow. And you knew him how?”

“He was a friend of a . . . . friend.” Tina glanced at James’s picture once again. He had turned into a handsome man. He had kind eyes. She was happy for him and his success. “I met him several times.”

“Where?” Shane took a closer look at the photo, examining the man once more.

“England.” Tina remembered fondly the first time she had met James. It was a Saturday that day. “It was in Upminster actually. It’s a large suburb, east of London. He lived on the estate I was visiting one weekend. I remember he was a nerdy kid. Quiet. All long legs and arms. He still had some growing to do.” Tina chuckled at that memory. “He had that mischievous smile then too. But he was super sweet. Especially for a guy. I liked him immediately.”

“Wait, you said London.” Shane frowned. She was leaning a lot of new information this morning about her dear friend. Things that she had never knew before. “You were in England?”

“Uh, yeah.” Tina looked at her friend and nodded.

“You never told me that?” Shane looked at Tina with wonder in her eyes. She thought she knew everything about Tina. Well, that was true until now.

“I . . . . I don’t talk about it much. If ever really. Not to too many people.” Tina rubbed the back of her neck. Her nerves were on edge. She hesitated herself. “It . . . . It was a long time ago.”

“I see.” Shane nodded and leaned against Tina’s desk. She crossed her arms, waiting for more answers. She looked directly at Tina. “How long were you there?”

“Um, half a year.” Tina sat back in her chair and let out a deep sigh and folded her hands in her lap.

“Wow, I’d say that was a pretty long visit.”

“It was more than just a visit. I studied there for six months.” Tina pressed her fingers together. She felt she should explain to Shane about that time in her life. “I was at the University of London for over a semester. I was in an honor program at my own college here in Philadelphia that sponsored foreign studies abroad. I qualified and applied. A few months later I got accepted into the program. And then after the beginning of the next year, I flew over to London and started classes.”

“Well good for you.” Shane twisted her lips into a slight smile. “That must have been quite the experience.”

“Yes, yes it was.” Tina stared off into the distance, her lips pursed again, thinking back to that wonderful time in her life. Thinking back to all that had happened in those six months. How her life had changed forever. “It turned out to be an adventure of a lifetime.”

Shane saw the expression on Tina’s face. She had a faraway look in her hazel eyes. But Shane also noticed a trace of sadness present in Tina’s eyes too. A wariness she couldn’t quite pinpoint.

“Tina?”

No response.

Tina seemed lost in thought somewhere . . . . or in another time period. Somewhere in the past.

“Um, Tina?”

“Huh. Oh yeah.” Tina blinked. “Sorry.”

“You okay?” Compassion was evident in Shane’ tone.

“Yeah, yeah.” Tina was trying to shake the feelings she was having. How the memories tugged at her mind and heart. She ran her hands through her shoulder length hair. She was suddenly restless. “I was . . . . Just thinking back to that time. You know, in college.”

“Lots of memories I suppose.” Shane glanced at Tina. She could only image what was going through her mind.

“You could say that.”

“Right. So how’s this James person going to help you with getting Ashley into their program?” Shane was trying to figure out the connection and his possible role in this plan.
“He’s personally connected to the president of the company.”

“That’s this other friend you mentioned before?” Shane guessed.

Tina bit her lower lip and nodded her head.

“I see. So what’s their connection?”

“Growing up, he was regarded like a little brother to the company’s current president.” Tina clarified, before explaining a quick history of the family. “The father of the current president, Robert Porter, was very fond of James. Treated him like a son and guided his education. He hired James when he graduated from university and offered him a beginner position in the Porter Company. He obviously worked his way up in the company. And now James has a major role with the company. That could only have happened with the approval of the current president of the company.”

“Okay, so a little nepotism going on.” Shane thought this was a key to fully understanding how this all made sense. How this puzzle could be fit together nicely. “So you want to tell me who this president is?”

Tina didn’t reply, but instead leaned forward and refreshed her desktop screen once again. The black monitor jumped back to life immediately and displayed the Porter Laboratories website again. Tina clicked a few tabs on the website and an extensive profile and photo popped onto the screen . . .

“Holy shit!” Shane called out, leaning forward herself trying to get a better look at the screen. She stared at the amazingly photo of a truly stunning woman. She was a knockout for sure. She could pass for a model any day. A low whistle escaped Shane’s lips. “Fuck Tina, she’s gorgeous. Who’s that woman?”

“Bette.” Tina whispered, her voice low and breathy. The name lingered on her lips like she was saying a prayer. Reverence in her voice. “Bette Porter.”

“Porter?” Shane frowned and glanced back at Tina once again. “Oh, of Porter Laboratories? She’s the company president?”

“Yes.” Tina declared, her eyes not leaving the photo for a second. The woman on the screen strikingly attractive. Tina was still in awe of her natural beauty. “Actually its’ Dr. Elizabeth Porter.”
“Wow she’s a doctor too.” It was more of a question than a statement. “Really?”

“Yes.” Tina affirmed. A trace of a smile on her lips. Even after all these years, she was proud of Bette’s accomplishments. “She’s a medical research doctor. Eventually got her doctoral degree at the same college I attended for those six months in England.”

“Ah, interesting. And you know her?”

“Knew her . . . as in the past.” Tina’s shoulders slumped. Reality setting in. She hadn’t seen the English doctor in over a decade. “Like I said, it was years ago. I haven’t been in contact with her in years. She’s been the President of the company since her father died several years ago.”

“She took over from her father?” Shane frowned.

“According to reports, he appointed her president before his death and the board of directors approved her position immediately.”

“Wait . . . . You mean her family still owns the company?” Shane was astonished by this possible fact. “The entire company?”

“Yes.” Tina acknowledged. “The Porter great grandfather founded the original parent company at the turn of the twentieth century and it’s been solidly in the family’s hands ever since.”
“Hmm.” Shane rested her chin in her cupped hand. “That’s unusual today for a medical company. You know, to be family owned. Most of them are all mega corporations today worth billions of dollars.”

“Well the Porters have vast wealth.” Tina began.

She knew the entire family history. Bette had shared with Tina the story of her family and their prosperity one night while they were cuddled together in bed. Tina had settled on Bette’s bare chest, her arm thrown over Bette’s muscled abdomen, holding her tight. Bette had her arm encircling Tina and they were snuggled together recharging their batteries from the lengthy love making session they had just shared and enjoyed.

Tina had urged Bette to tell her about herself and her family. Tina wanted to know everything about her tall brunette lover. Bette had willingly obligated wanting to share her family story with the American.

“The Porters are from old English money.” Tina stated. “The family can trace their lineage back to the early 1200’s in England. They were a very powerful and influential family down through the centuries. One of the family member’s eons ago was knighted and they received a coat of arms. They had lots of connections in England and abroad. Some legal and I guess some not so legal too. Some of the history was a bit murky I’ve been told. Anyway, along the way they acquired a huge amount of wealth through property acquisitions, business ownerships, commerce, finance and banking.”

“Geez,” Shane eyes went wide, “you seem to know a lot about this family.”

“Yeah, I guess I do.” Tina pressed her lips together thoughtfully.

“Is the family still titled?” Shane inquired; she was curious. “Any knights or sirs still living?”

“Uh, no, not as far as I know.” Tina chuckled at Shane’s silliness. “Actually, Porter Enterprises, the parent company, is a worldwide conglomerate now. Bette’s seen to that and its expansion into other fields. It’s a multinational business. It has vast holdings all over the world and has a leading role in several key industries. Especially the medical field.”

“Okay, so now it’s all starting to make sense.” Shane pointed to the picture of Bette on the computer screen, “So this woman, this Dr. Porter, she’s the head of the entire conglomerate?”
“Um, yes, well . . . Well not directly.” Tina told the younger woman, knowing she had to further explain.

“Not directly?” Shane her brows knotted together. “How does that work?”

“Well, she’s mostly involved with the medical research company, this Porter Laboratories. That’s her main focus.” Tina had found out last night during her google search. Most of Bette’s professional career had been spent in research and development of new drug technologies and treatments. “But she also sits on the Board of Directors for the entire corporation. She’s still the majority owner. Other family members sit on the board too and some other businesspeople in the UK.”

“Jesus.” Shane whistled. Impressed with this Dr. Elizabeth Porter. “She must be pretty wealthy herself and has got a lot of clout then.”

“Appears that way from the research I’ve done and the present state of the corporation.” Tina affirmed. “She’s done quite well professionally.”

“So you think she can help you?”

“I hope so.” Tina sighed. “I really hope so.”

“Oh wait. . . . Wait a minute.” Shane stood up, finally connecting the last dots Tina had laid before her. “That’s why we’re going to NYC next week?”

“Uh, huh.”

“That medical conference you want us to attend.” The situation was becoming clearer for Shane now. “She’s going be there too? Right?”

Tina shook her head yes. She tugged at her bottom lip.

“Holy shit Tina.” Shane threw her hands up in the air. “You’re gonna try to see her yourself?”

“Yes.” Tina shook her head. “I saw a press release on the company website last night stating that she will be in attendance for two days, Monday and Tuesday. She’s going to be giving some speech on new research developments and other projects. That’s what the blurb for the conference stated.”

“And you think she’ll see you?”

“She has too.” Tears sprung to the corners of Tina’s greenish brown eyes. “She just has to Shane.”

“Ah, Tina. Fuck” Shane blow her cheeks out. She hoped Tina wasn’t setting herself up for a huge disappointment. She wanted to support her friend. “Okay, okay. Um, when exactly was the last time you saw her?”

“Fifteen years ago.” Tina wiped a tear from her cheek, her voice low.

“Wow, that’s a long time to not see someone Tina.” Shane pondered the reality of this quest actually happening. “That was a hell of a long time ago. You know her seeing you is a long shot. Right?”

“I know that Shane.” Tina sighed and folded her arms over her chest. She was still determined. “I know. But I have to try. I have to try for Ashley’s sake.”

“This doctor will have a slew of people around her at that conference.” Shane scratched her head and pointed out the obvious. “Security probably and lots of medical folks around plus media and the press. And probably her own team from her company. And assistant or two and then this James will be there too. ”

“That’s probably all true.”

“You know exactly what her schedule is going to be?”

“No but I have a contact with another medical company that’s going to attend also.” The blonde informed her business partner. “I’m going to reach out to her today and ask if she has access to an advance agenda. That’ll give me a jump start.”

“So that’s the real reason why we’re going to NYC? For you to attempt to see this Dr. Porter and get her to agree to admit Ashley into this treatment program they have?”

“Correct.” Tina nodded. “I don’t want to chance not being able to talk to her. To convince Bette that Ashley needs to be in her program immediately.”

“But Tina,” The younger woman spoke, not wanting to think of the consequences if this didn’t go the way Tina wanted. “What if she won’t see you?”

“She has to Shane. She just has to.” Tina whispered, not wanting to consider any other result. She stared at the photo of Bette. It was a truly lovely shot of the mature doctor. Highlighting her physical beauty and strength. God she was still so beautiful. “Besides, that’s where James comes in to play. I can talk to him. He’ll listen to me. He’s a good man. James has her ear and she’ll listen to him. She always did.”

“Okay, but it’s still a long shot.” Shane rubbed her hands together. This was going to be a challenge. A BIG challenge.
“Shane, she just has to see me.”

“Alright, alright.” Shane put her hand on Tina’s left shoulder and squeezed, wanting to support her partner and friend. “I’ll be there with you. Right by your side. You know I’ll help in any way I can.”

“I know you will.” Tina managed a slight smile and patted Shane’s hand, thankful for her support and encouragement. “Thanks my friend.”

“You bet.” Shane moved around to the front of Tina’s desk and sat in one of the two soft leather arm chairs there. She knew she had to ask Tina this next question. She had to know the whole story. “You want to tell me about this Dr. Bette and how you really knew her?”

“Uh, sure I guess.” Tina’s shoulders sank a bit, the weight of her long ago story finally simmering to the surface. Nervousness took a seat in her stomach that wasn’t leaving anytime soon. “You deserve to know the truth. Especially since in all likelihood, you’ll met her in NYC.”

“From the exquisite looks of her I would imagine she’s hard to forget.”

“You have no idea how hard.” Tina took a deep breath and closed her eyes. God how she still loved this woman after all these years. Bette still had such a strong hold on her heart and soul.
“She’s the one then isn’t she?” Shane folded her hands over her stomach, slightly slouched in the chair. She looked directly at her friend. She had to know for sure if her suspicion was correct.
“The one?” Tina opened her eyes and blinked, a lump in her throat.

“The one you’re still in love with?”

“Shane, I . . . . “ Tina nervously licked her lips. The color rose on her cheeks. She was caught off guard by Shane’s questions.

“Dr Bette Porter. She’s the woman you’re still in love with?”

Tina shut her eyes again and then finally nodded, turning her head away for a moment. Emotions were running high. No check that. They were really all over the place. Tears trickled down the exec’s cheeks. She couldn’t stop them this time. Not even if she wanted to. She was afraid to speak, afraid her voice would falter and crack.

“Hey, it’s okay.” Shane handed Tina some tissues as the blonde opened her blurry eyes again.

“Thanks.” Tina said in a small voice and reached for the tissues to dab at her eyes.

“Tina, I’ve known you for years and I consider you my best friend.” Shane smiled fondly. “You’re god mother to my daughter. I think I know you pretty well.”

“But how did you . . . . ?”

“I see it in you. The majority of the time, you’re cheery, fun loving and soft spoken.” Shane gently told Tina, looking across at her dear friend with affection in her voice. “You’re a marvelous sister and friend. You’re so warm and compassionate. But I also know that a sadness lurks sometimes in the shadows for you.”

Tina just shook her head and listened to Shane.

“I see it in your eyes my friend.” Shane told Tina quietly. Her fondness for the blonde evident in her manner and tone. “When you think no one’s looking, I see the loneliness there.”
“I don’t . . . . know . . . . what to say.” Tina twisted her hands. Her heart was heavy.

“If someone didn’t know you as well as I do, they wouldn’t think anything about it. Not really.” Shane told the truth about her friend. “On the outside, you’re all smiles and witty. Friendly. Thoughtful and kind. A fierce and successful businesswoman. Oh and let’s not forget very beautiful too.”

“Shane. . . . “

“What?” Shane held up her hands in protest. Those were her thoughts and feelings concerning her dear friend. “It’s all true Tina. Every word.”

“Well, thank you.” Tina choked back another tear.

“So tell me whatever you want.” Shane attempted to lighten the moment for her friend. Letting her know she was there for her in any capacity. “It’s up to you.”

“Over the years, I . . . . I“ Tina stammered. “I’ve learned to hide my feelings . . . . for Bette very well.”

“Yeah, I see that you do try and you do succeed most of the time.” Shane agreed. “But I also see you sometimes sitting by yourself here in the office, at home or at a club. I remember you were a bit reluctant to go to the clubs in the beginning when I practically had to drag you to them.”

“I didn’t want to just hook up with someone.” Tina confessed, looking to the side. “I didn’t want anyone touching me. I kept remembering the good times I shared with her in England and then . . . then afterwards . . .”

“I didn’t know.” Shane hadn’t realized that a reason for Tina’s initial hesitation. “Sometimes you’ll get that faraway look in your eyes. Like you’re looking for someone. But as hard as you try, you just can’t seem to find her. And the sadness in your eyes is unmistakable.”

Tina’s fought back a full blown tear session. She’s was trying to keep it together. She knew exactly what Shane was saying was 100 percent true.

“Tina, since I’ve known you, you’ve never been in a serious relationship.” Shane said, thinking back to all those years since they had met. “Sure you’ve dated and had a few short term casual flings. But nothing long term. You’ve told me several times what you have with Lynn is casual too. And that you don’t want anything else from her beyond than that. You don’t want to take it to the next level. There has to be a reason for your lack of commitment."

“Uh yeah. . . . . You . . . you’re right Shane.” Tina looked at the photo on her desktop once more and took a deep breath. The truth staring her in the face. “The truth is . . . . Lynn’s a good woman. A bit feisty at times and she can be controlling. Not doubt. But the truth is I’m not in love with her. Jesus, I . . . . I have to talk to her about this. Be honest with her. We can’t go on like this.”

“Yeah, if you feel that way,” Shane pursed her lips. “You probably should. It’s only fair to her.”

“I know. And you’re right, it’s not fair to her. I will talk to her. I promise.”

“Okay then.” Shane raised her brow, wanting to take the conversation in another direction. Away from the drama with Lynn. Focusing back to the British doctor. “So back to this Dr. Bette person?”

“I’ve never talked about her to many people.”

“Really?”

“Well not many people outside my family. Ashley and my Aunt Megan know. And of course my mother knew before she died. A friend in college. But no one else since then really. It all happened before I met you.” Tina confessed. “Bette . . . . She . . . . . She was . . . . Is . . . . Very special. She’s unforgettable really.”

“Tina, don’t worry.” Shane’s made an arm gesture to reassure her friend. “I’m not going to judge you or say anything to anyone else. What you tell me here today never leaves this office. I won’t even discuss it with Carmen if you don’t want me to.”

“That means so much, Shane. Thank you.” Tina whispered, her throat still tight. “Bette’s um . . . . She’s . . . . Still inside of me. In my heart. Even all these years later. I still love her like no other. I can never love anyone like I love Bette. Ever.”

Tina’s thoughts traveling back in time . . .

Flashes of long ago memories crashing upon her like a wave on the beach.

She cast her eyes downward for a moment to catch her breath.

Time was like a movie reel playing in her mind - showing the moments of that fateful day.

The events of that day committed to memory long ago.

The day they had first met – the actions, the smells, the feelings . . .

To that time.

To Heathrow Airport.

To London in January of 2002.

To the University of London campus itself.

To Hampton Hall.

To the day she met the tall British brunette for the very first time.

To the day her life had changed forever.

To the love she still held in her heart for the stunning Brit.

Bette Porter had imprinted herself on Tina’s heart that day.

That impression was still there to this day. That had not changed in all the years that followed.

Tina sat back in her chair and took a deep cleansing breath. Then she sat up straight for a moment to gather her strength and courage to finally tell her tale to someone she cared deeply about.

She couldn’t keep running anymore. Not from herself or Bette. It was time to take the proverbial bull by the horns – namely one Dr. Bette Porter and settle this situation once and for all time.

Tina glanced across her desk at her trusted friend and confidant who was patiently waiting for her story.

For the truth to be finally told.

And then she began . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Chapter Text

Wednesday Evening -– Porter Laboratories – Present Day Downtown London May 2020

The Doctor Bette Porter Connection

Meanwhile across the pond –

“James!” Bette shouted as she stormed into her CFO’s corporate office, leaving his assistant to stare at the dear doctor in shock.

“What the bloody hell is going on?” Bette was still in a foul mood from last night after learning of the massive misstep by Stonington Industries. Now she stood in the doorway of James’ office, one hand on her slim hip and the other holding a blue file. Sheer annoyance clearly etched on her troubled face. She continued to rail at James. “I’ve been waiting all day. I want answers. And I want them right now.”

Dr. Elizabeth Katherine Porter was a slightly reserved and exceptionally skilled woman who rarely, if ever, lost her temper or showed any unhinged emotion in public. She was always the consummate professional towards others.

Dr. Bette was routinely courteous and kind in her interactions with staff, the employees of the vast Porter Corporation she commanded, her patients and the public. Hell she was even nice to the media. Dr. Porter was the epitome of reason, logic, clear thinking and scientific explanation. Emotions were something that rarely surfaced towards anyone outside her family and close band of trusted friends.

Oh but don’t dare underestimate the formidable Bette Porter either. The dear doctor had a temper alright. And god help you if it was directed towards you for any reason. But Bette tried very hard to keep that part of her personality hidden away from her professional life. Those occasions of ill temper were usually reserved for private rantings. And behind closed doors.
Except . . . except when it came to any situation that concerned a particular beautiful blonde American.

Today, Grace, James’ loyal assistant for the past several years, was dumfounded by what she was witness to. She had never seen the esteemed doctor this agitated or upset before.

Certainly not to this degree.

Oh Good Lord. She thought.

James saw the bewildered look on his assistant’s face as Grace quietly moved to close the door behind the doctor, to allow James and Bette some privacy. He nodded in her directions with a kind, thin smile in silent thanks. Then he rose from his chair and looked directly at his boss, longtime friend and the woman he admired like no other. He took a deep breath.

“Bette, please come in and sit down.”

Bette stared at him for a few moments, the anger seething inside of her.

So here she was this Wednesday evening still with no answers. It had taken James much longer than he had originally calculated to retrieve all the answers that he knew Bette would demand. She had confronted him frequently throughout the day for a response from him. He had intentionally and expertly held her at bay until he had all the facts. Because he knew without a doubt that she would be satisfied with nothing less.

Now, there was a look of unbridled agitation on Bette’s long, chiseled features.

She had waited long enough for theories and explanations.

Now she wanted answers.

God damn it.

She had gotten little rest last night. She was restless. Her mind spinning. Too aggravated to sleep. Even her sexual release hadn’t propelled her into a sleep state as she had hoped it would.

Fuck.

She couldn’t get the blonde out of her mind or thoughts.

Double Fuck.

Today, her high cheekbones appeared flushed. Her blood pressure probably sky high. Her silky hair, just below her shoulders and wavy, even seemed to be out of control. A bit wild from her frequent habit of running her hands through it throughout the day. A stethoscope slung around her neck. She had been to consult with a few patients earlier in the day. Her mouth a tight line, frustration etched there. Her doctor lab coat, open all the way down, covered her button down shirt and vest. Black pants covering her long legs. Black low heeled boots on her feet. She stood to her full height – 5’ 8”. She was almost 5’ 10” with the heels and intimidating as hell.

“Bette.” James tried to garner her attention.

“What have you found out?” Bette demanded, starting to pace back and forth liked a caged lion. Ready to strike if needed. She had waited most of the day for answers. She only ever got furious like this when it concerned a certain someone. A certain someone that still meant a great deal to the tall brunette even all these years later. That still meant the world to her. Still meant everything.

Still.

“Don’t make me repeat myself James.” Her fury at a high level. She went on rapid fire, not really allowing James time for a response. “I’ve waited all day for answers. My patience is running thin. No, check that. I’ve exhausted all my patience. I want . . .”

“Elizabeth.” James called her by her proper name to interrupt her. He needed to deescalate the building tense situation. Remind her that he was there to help as always. He had her back – as he always did.

Today, fortunately, his method worked.

She spun around and stared at him. Her eyes narrowing, becoming coal black circles. Breathing deep, her nostrils flaring. He rarely if ever used her given name. Why would he? Only her father had ever called her by that name. But James got her immediate attention using it this evening.

“I can only image what you’re thinking and feeling.” James began in an even tone, attempting to calm her further. His hands peacefully by his side. He was relaxed. “The unknown can be very disconcerting,”

James didn’t fear the formidable doctor. Even though many other people were often hesitant around the good doctor. He sometimes knew her better than she knew herself it seemed. He knew under that hard exterior she presented to the world, Bette Porter had a kind heart. She was a loving person. A person could get to see the real Bette Porter if she left down that invisible shield she favored all too well in certain instances. Indeed, she was a devoted friend. A wonderful mother. Would give and do anything to and for the people she loved.

“Perhaps if you would take a seat and allow me to explain,” He went on, his voice smooth and level. “I can offer a possible solution to what had you so concerned last evening.”

The brunette took another deep breath, folded her arms over her chest and looked at her first in command.

Really looked.

James was still the trusted friend he had always been since he was just a lad. Yet standing there today, she knew he had matured and grown into the wise man who was a steadfast business colleague, partner and confidant.

Over the years Bette had placed all her faith and trust in James. He possessed excellent judgement and had never once steered her in the wrong direction. They made a great team. An excellent team in her opinion. He had never disappointed her. Not once.

Years ago, he had become her ‘adopted’ younger brother too.

James was the younger sibling she never had. She felt protective of him. In return, he looked up to her as a role model. He idolized her – plain and simple. James himself being an only child. Bette had filled in for him the sense of family.

She loved him. No question.

Loved his humor and his devotion to her.

She and James had known each other all their lives. James was the only child of Bette’s father’s resident gardener at the Porter family estate in Upminster, England. So she had known him since he was just a young child. Since birth actually. She was five years older than he. Her own father, Robert Porter, had taken a liking to the energetic young boy years ago. James was polite, mannerly, inquisitive, studious and the perfect son and friend. James was highly intelligent and he had an easy wit. Often bringing a smile to the lips of the more serious brunette.

The doctor had always considered him like a younger brother. Had loved him like a true brother. They got along smashingly and their bond was strong right from the start. Her father had offered him an entry level position in the Porter Company when James completed his university studies. The ambitious young man had steadily advanced in his career, excelling in accounting and finance and had finally found a professional home with Porter Laboratories. And here he was today, her number one.

She trusted him with her business and her life.

James was everything her own older brother, Jeremy, had not been.

But that sad memory was for another day.
James was now the grown adult man with the neatly trimmed full beard and intense brown eyes. Those eyes were kind and searching. As he stood before her, she took in his the crisp white linen shirt and neat tie. The charcoal pants and neat leather black belt. She knew without a doubt he had on his signature black loafers, a frequent favorite in footwear. A business man all the way. The white gold commitment band on the ring finger of his left hand. He and his husband Nickolas happily married for several years now.

Jesus. She hated when James tried to soothe her. Bring her to her senses. Like today. Because he usually succeeded. But today she was angry. Madder than mad.

Madder than HELL.

Fuck.

“Please have a seat.” James suggested again as he waved his hand in her direction to sit down. He was waiting patiently for her to calm down. He clearly saw the rage in her manner. He knew she was on edge. “Bette please.”

She rubbed her forehead with the fingers of her left hand. Taking a moment for her aggravation to dissipate. She knew she relied on him for everything. Today she needed him to . . .

Examine the facts.

Tell her the whys.

Offer a solution.

Ultimately fix the problem.

Shit.

Bette took a deep breath and sat in one of the proffered leather chairs opposite his desk. She placed the file that was in her left hand on his desk. She was nearing exhaustion after the inner turmoil of the last day and a half.

As was their usual business custom, each week Bette and James met and reviewed important business matters and projects that needed immediate attention, consideration and resolution. Sometimes meeting in Bette’s office and on other occasions meeting in James’. Depending on what was happening and the events on their calendar, usually determined whose office they used. This was their weekly norm, an afternoon meeting, sometimes ending with a glass of wine or whiskey. But today’s meeting was for a far different reason.

James pushed aside a number of financial reports he had been reviewing earlier and now opened a thick brown file on his desk. He passed his boss some documents for her to examine.

“Why don’t I explain while you read the highlights? Agreed?”

“Agreed.” Bette took the offered file, nodding in his direction. Her voice crisp. “Please continue James.”

“This packet is from our lead investigator, Davidson.” James began, “It arrived a short time ago via courier.”

“And?” Bette cocked an eyebrow. A deep scowl still in place on her face.

“And according to the report, it appears that the Stonington Institute has indeed denied Ashley Kennard and other potential patients positions in the next drug trial treatment program for this disease.” James explained further. “You received the report from the Evaluation Committee because you’re on the selection board and you had to be notified of their decision.”

“Fine, but fucking why did it bloody happen in the first place?”

“Seems that Stonington has run out of financial funding and can’t accept any new clients.” James was as frustrated as Bette.

“Run out of funding?” Bette tilted her head to the side not understanding James’ comment. Her eyes narrowing at the news. “How can that be? I don’t understand.”

“They’re shutting everything down.” James reached for another file on his desk that held vital information on the company that he had compiled since last night. “There won’t be any more clinical trials. They’re terminating all their current ones as well. Everything has come to an abrupt halt. No more research, no more treatments. They’re scrambling for cover.

Tomorrow the company is going to declare bankruptcy and . . .”

“Wait, just wait James. What? . . . Bankruptcy? What the fuck James?” Bette’s ire was fuming again. Her eyes were ablaze with fury. Her hands were even shaking from the rage within. “How could that bloody happen? After all the funding we provided for them last year? We bailed their asses out of their financial situation. They were solvent with the loans we provided.

What am I not understanding?”

“That was one of the issues we discovered since yesterday.” The CFO passed her another file for review. The financial branch of Porter Institute was a large financer that loaned companies funds and they had made a sizable investment in Stonington Institute a year ago. It seemed like a sound business decision at the time. “I got this earlier from my assistant.”
“James, how can this fucking happen?” Bette fumed, not understanding what had caused this sudden collapse in finances at Stonington. “I thought our bailout of the company last year would provide stability and growth. We gave them what they needed. Everything to make them solvent.”

“You’re right we did.” James sighed. He was angry himself at the turn of event. “And it would have been enough if the damn president of the company hadn’t lied to his board of directors. He stole the millions of British pounds we loaned them and ran off to some South American city with his twenty something girlfriend.”

“Bloody hell James.” Bette tossed the report on his desk. Frustration and aggravation showing on her distressed features. “All that money.”

“Yes, I know.” James exhaled, clearly frustrated himself. He had not seen any signs that this president would embezzle money from his own company. What a fool this fellow was.
“Is he daft?” Bette was beyond annoyed. Her voice tinged with disgust and irritation.

“Apparently.” James agreed. “He doesn’t appear to be all that bright.”

“I hope he’s not going to get away with this little stunt.” Bette shook her head, challenging James to tell her differently.

“Uh, no. Absolutely not.” James wanted to assure his boss and friend. He pointed to another folder on his desk. “I’m having our investigators and legal team work on a document now to have him removed from the country and returned back here to England for criminal charges and to face a trial. The authorities are onto him too. I’ve already been reached out to Scotland Yard. It may take a few weeks and some obvious influence, but we’ll get him in the end. He won’t get away with this. I have no doubt about that.”

“Well good. We can’t let the bastard get away with this thief. I want the money back for the company and to see him in jail.” Bette shifted in her chair, considering the business implications. “Alright, so do we continue to float Stonington, buy it out altogether or allow the bankruptcy to proceed?”

“Since Porter Corporation holds the loan with Stonington, I suggest we absorb it into Porter Labs and merge the medical staff with our own.” James advised. “There may be some overlap in personnel, but they have a few really good people we could bring over to our side. We can offer a buyout or early retirement to anyone we decide not to retain. The usual outsourcing assistance for employment opportunities elsewhere as we usually do with any buyout of a company.”

“I don’t want anyone to not have employment or a secure future.” Bette nodded her head, her long tresses bouncing as she did. “I don’t want anyone to suffer because of this imbecile and his idiotic actions.”

“Agreed.” James made some notes. “I’ll get with our legal team and HR staff first thing in the morning and have each department get started immediately on a strategy.”
“Yes, let’s not wait on that.” Bette had a question. “Now what about the properties?”

“Honestly nothing that we would want to keep.” James passed Bette a real estate folder on all of Stonington’s properties and buildings. James had been in touch with their real estate department earlier in the day and had requested an assessment. “If we plan to absorb the company, I suggest we sell all the properties and turn a nice profit. Most of the buildings themselves need a lot of updates or renovations. So I don’t recommend keeping them. My bet is that the actual real estate all these sites are on are worth more. Some are prime locations and can easily be redeveloped for any purpose. That’s what will get us in the black for this deal.”

“Makes sense . . . Okay then. Do it.” Bette sighed. She had hoped that she won’t personally have to get involved with Ashley Kennard and her illness. The brunette had hoped that at the very least Stonington would offer Ashley entrance into the clinical trial program and thus Bette would avoid any direct contact with the Kennard family. But as fate would have it again, that would not be the case.

Not the case at all . . .

“Alright, so back to Tina’s sister.” Bette pursed her lips and took a deep breath, shifting the discussion. “What’s Ashley’s current status?”

“Not good.” James dug in his pile of files for the one concerning Ashley. He finally handed the brunette Ashley’s report. “Here, take a look.”

“Give me the update.” Bette told James as she opened the file to quickly scan the medical notes.

“Our investigator claims she’s been denied time and again by all other treatment programs as well.” James began, knowing all the details in the report. “Since she was in two other programs early on, she’s having difficulty being accepted into a new treatment clinical test program. Most companies citing that she has already had treatment. She was seen being transported to a hospital yesterday via an ambulance.”

“An ER?” Bette brows shot up. Fuck – that wasn’t good. “Christ. Is she still in the hospital?”

“No. She was released and returned home this morning.” James informed her, glancing at his handwritten note to himself. “But she’s very frail and...”

“Alright. Alright.” Bette cut him off, slamming the folder on the desk and jetted up from the chair. She knew the medical implications of what James was explaining. She knew the progression of the disease all too well. “I get it. I get it. Her health is unbalanced. She’s obviously failing. Her condition is deteriorating more rapidly than we thought. Her prognosis is not positive.”

“Apparently so.”

Fuck. FUCK. FUCK!!

Bette began to pace again – back and forth in quick session. Her long legged strides rapidly eating up the carpet in James’ office. She rubbed the back of her neck in aggravation.
Bette was ready to fume, furious energy bubbling inside of her yet again. She was done with this unacceptable back and forth with possible treatment for Ashley’s illness. She and James had been tracking the recent struggle for Ashley to be accepted into a medical trial program.

But time and again, that hope had turned to frustration for the sisters and from afar, James and Bette as well.

From England, Bette had kept an eye on the Kennard sisters for years. No - check that. Just Tina really. Ashley just by association actually.

For years, unknown to Tina, Bette had assisted and helped the blonde without her knowledge in several ways and on multiple occasions. Not maliciously, but benevolently. Their long ago connection broken in the most obvious way in that they weren’t a couple any longer nor did they share their lives any more.

But Bette could never, ever not think of the beautiful blonde that had stolen her heart all those years ago. That love was still as strong today as it once was. It still burned bright inside the recesses of the doctor’s heart. The exact same heart that still belonged to Tina. The blonde had taken it with her when she left England all those years ago and Bette was still haunted by her departure. Part of her life was still unfinished and empty. Try as she might over the years, she could never fill the void that Tina had left in her.

The doctor’s unwillingness to commit to another woman on a long term basis was still due to her deep love and devotion to the fair haired American blonde. You never get over your first love and Bette hadn’t.

It wasn’t that Bette was a stalker or anything of the sort, but she had vowed long ago to help the blonde American whenever and however she could. Bette had promised Tina that when the blonde had first flown back to the states after her studies concluded in London. Even if it was from across the ocean and behind the scenes. The long arms of Porter Enterprises assisting young entrepreneurs and business women in numerous countries a main stay of the parent company.

Bette had carried on her father’s legacy in that regard and had added to it whenever possible. Bette’s emphasis on aiding female business owners was at the forefront of many financial programs the Porter parent company oversaw. The American financial branch of Porter Enterprises had offered Tina the banking loan for her business that she created with Shane.
Tina was not aware of the parent company of the local bank that she and Shane had secured their business loan from. She hadn’t a clue and Bette had not wanted her to know. She was hesitant that if Tina had knowledge of that fact, she would have refused the loan and would definitely have paid a much higher loan interest rate or maybe not even qualified for the loan in the first place. Bette couldn’t take that chance.

It turned out that Bette would indeed assist Tina in any and every way she knew how over the years. She wanted to provide as many business opportunities as she could in Tina’s direction. Sometimes sending potential business to her advertising company through Porter Enterprises and its subsidiaries or many of its numerous business partners. Tina and Shane had taken full advantages of these opportunities and their business grew quickly.

As Bette thought back tonight, the image of Tina was forever etched in her mind’s eye and embossed on her heart.

Tina was like an addiction to the British doctor. One that Bette couldn’t deny or rid herself of. Not that she wanted too either. Bette couldn’t put it away somehow. It was a constant reminder of the love she once had in her arms and one that she would always have in her heart.

Not a single day ever went by that the doctor didn’t think of the blonde in some way. The young American college student had had such exuberance. It affected Bette to her core. That woman who would prove to be the love of Bette’s life.

Bette thought to herself as she searched her mind and her heart . . .

Those thoughts claiming her . . . .

Asking herself questions . . . .

Searching for answers . . . .

She had a conversation with herself . . . .

What the fuck is wrong with me?

Why am I still carrying this torch for Tina?

Why?

Fucking why? God damnit!

She’s in a relationship for god sake. With this Lynn woman. You know that. She has been for over a year. She has someone that loves her. Get over it Porter. Move the fuck on with my own damn life.

Let . . . . goooooo . . . .

Come on Porter. I’ve had plenty of offers over the years from other women.

Women from all over the world.

Wealthy women.

Beautiful women.

Married and single women alike.

Women anyone else would give anything to be with. To take to bed. To fuck until they screamed my name.

I’m a world-renowned doctor.

I’m an intelligent woman.

I can easily take any one of these women up on their offer.

Anyone . . . Anytime . . . Anywhere . . .

Women are always throwing themselves at me for God sake.

Christ, even Nicole wants me back.

But I can’t . . . . I just . . . can’t.

Face it Porter, when it came to matters of the heart, I’m lost.

Tina is inside of me . . . .

Deep in my heart . . . .

In my mind . . . .

In my soul . . . .

No – if I can’t have Tina, I don’t want anyone else. I really don’t. Any other woman would be a terrible substitute for her. I won’t live a lie by saying I love someone else when in my heart I know the cold hard truth. I’m still so much in love today with Tina as I was all those years ago.

Dear God, help me.

“Bette.” James called her name to grab her attention once again.

She was stuck in the images of the past and her ramblings. Like a kaleidoscope of her life in her twenties. The reflections of the sexy American blonde and their time together. Bette hadn’t heard him. Her mind a jumble of thoughts.

“Bette.” He called again in a more forceful voice. Wanting to break through to her, steer her back to the present.

This time it worked.

“Huh? Oh sorry.” The doctor stopped pacing and looked at him. A look of sudden confusion on her tired face. “Um, yes?”

“You just said and I quote – ‘dear god, help me’.” James raised a brow as he looked across his desk at his old friend.

“Oh yeah that.” Bette blow out her cheeks and sunk further down into the chair opposite James again. She avoided looking in his direction. “Well . . . .”

“Something else going on?” James asked, his brows raised. Bette seemed aloof, distracted. “You look overly stressed.”

“What do you mean?”

“I take it you’re now just talking about the current situation with Stonington.” James glanced back down at the notes he was writing.

“Fuck no.” Bette rubber her forehead. “There’s always something else going on. Do you think today could get any worse?”

“Is it about Stephanie or Jackson?” James asked, referring to Bette’s two adult children. They both still lived on the Porter Estate in Upminster. James was well aware of the brunette’s devotion to her children.

“Oh no.” Bette waved her hand in dismissal. “Thank god. They are both fine. Doing well. No worries there.”

“Glad all is good with them.” James knew how proud Bette was of both of her children. He was very fond of them himself. But he glanced up at her, curiosity in his honey brown eyes for what was still bothering her. “So what is it then?”

“Another blasted annoyance.” Bette sighed and shook her head before she explained further. “Right before I walked over to your office, I received an impassioned call from Nicole.”

“What the hell does she want now?” James asked with pure disgust in his deep voice.

Nicole Anderson.

He had never liked the brash British actress. Not. One. Bit.

Truth be told, James detested her. And had so from the moment Bette introduced the actress to her ‘kid brother’.

James thought she was insincere, insensitive, conniving and manipulative. She had not treated Bette well on several occasions. Wasn’t that enough to despise her?? Need he think or say more??

The woman had tried to use Bette to raise her social status in their 12 month liaison. Bette Porter was at the elite level in British society. The Porter surname carried a certain degree of clout. Not that Bette allowed that fact to influence her or change her views or life’s work. No, Bette Porter was honest and giving and definitely not a snob. She taught her children to be thankful of the privileges they had and to give back to those less fortunate than themselves at every turn. And she held them to that sense of duty. Bette had dedicated her life to helping others and she expected nothing less from them.

But this Nicole was all about herself. James had absolutely no use or kind words for the brazen celebrity.

The history on the former couple was that the blonde actress had met Bette at a charity event the two women had attended a year ago. Over the course of that first evening, the two women quickly developed a sexual attraction to each other. Nicole had worked that attraction into a sort of affair between them. Nicole was a hanger on and Bette had allowed it to continue with the thrill of the hunt and the ease of a casual involvement. Nicole’s most recent career role had been on a British series that kept her England and close to the British doctor.

Bette had allowed the situation to continue for a variety of reasons – loneliness, diversion and easy fuck sessions. The sex was hot between them, so why not? Both were single and available. Neither woman spoke of love or felt it either towards the other.

So they maintained their separate residences. Bette occasionally visiting Nicole at her London condo. She preferred the actress to not stay overnight at the Porter Estate. Her children were there and she didn’t want to expose them to her sexual adventures. Bette also didn’t want the actress to become accustomed to the comfort of the mansion and the estate.

The bottom line was that for Bette, Nicole was simply just a diversion. Someone to talk to occasionally over dinner. Someone to relieve the pent-up pressures and frustrations she experienced. Someone to lose herself in for an hour or two at night. Feel the rush of arousal without the baggage of love or expectations of more. Bette had a history of using sex as a distraction from her real problems. This situation with Nicole fit the bill completely. Looking back, Bette knew they had both used each other for their own satisfaction and in their own way.

But if Bette was pressed for an honest answer, deep down the main reason she was attracted to Nicole was that the blonde reminded the tall doctor of Tina Kennard. The two women had similar attributes. Both blondes, above average height, had great bodies, were well educated. They were both intelligent, chatty and attractive.

The Brit knew it was strange and maybe even wrong on some levels. But if Bette tried hard enough, just enough, as she lay beside the other blonde at night after their sexual coupling and Nicole had drifted off to sleep, she would stare at the ceiling and think of Tina. Imaging it was Tina in bed beside her instead. Wanting with everything that she was that she could just roll over and the blonde American she had fallen helplessly in love with would be there waiting for her. Welcoming her loving attentions. The American’s arms wide open and waiting to embrace Bette and hold her close. Never letting her go again.

But sadly, that was where the similarities between the actress and the American ended. Tina was so much more.

Nicole didn’t have Tina’s sense of humor or the gentleness of her character. The actress’ manner could be harsh when she didn’t get her way. Unlike Tina, whose voice was mellow, warm and sultry in the height of passion and in the way she spoke with Bette. Nicole’s tone was dispassionate. Dull and void of any feeling. Tina’s touch was light and gentle, tender and warm. Soft and caring. Bette craved it like no other.

On the opposite side, Nicole was impatient and demanding. During sex, she always challenged Bette. Sometimes it was like a tug of war. Always wanting more. Always wanting all the attention. Never satisfied for very long. At times, the actress could be cold and insensitive. Just the reverse of the sweet American Bette remembered so perfectly.

Bette had unknowingly further damaged the unbalanced relationship one drunken night in her fumbling in bed with Nicole. The doctor had had an exhausting day and had started drinking straight up whiskey when she had arrived at Nicole’s condo. They had ended up in bed together in no time and Bette was feeling the effects of all the liquor she had consumed. Liquor, especially a large amount, always made the doctor horny and that night was no exception.

Bette had actually called out Tina’s name in her alcohol induced state as she climaxed. The effects of the whiskey and her physical exhaustion took Bette over immediately. She had fallen dead asleep directly after her orgasm and wasn’t aware of the damage she had done until the next morning.

That misstep had led to a huge row with the actress once Bette finally woke up. Bette had a massive hangover and a throbbing headache. Nicole was fuming and furious. Her feelings were hurt she said but Bette surmised it had more to do with her ego than Tina’s name. Bette had apologized and stated that she was drunk and didn’t know what she was doing or saying.

It had taken a few days for that sting to settle down for Nicole. An expensive ‘forgive me’ gift from the British doctor had softened the blow somewhat and eventually Nicole got over the incident because she didn’t want to give up sex with the good doctor. She enjoyed herself with Bette too much to stay away long.

Truth be told, Bette knew in her heart that she had meant it. She often thought of the blonde American even in the throes of having sex with Nicole. Behind her closed lids, the image of Tina shown bright.

But weeks later Nicole had other intentions. Seems a close friend had gotten engaged and that lit a fire in Nicole to do the same. Nicole now wanted to be exclusive. She started to pressure Bette into a long term relationship. She had invited Bette to her condo one evening on the pretense of sharing a good meal and conversation and . . . wherever the evening might lead them.

Once Bette had arrived, Nicole jumped into full seduction mode. Showering the doctor with attention, Nicole laid out her plan for them to become a permanent couple. Maybe even make it official. She wanted Bette all to herself.

Bette was stunned and immediately backed off. No, she said, just no.

She wasn’t interested in a commitment or a permanent relationship with anyone. She had no intention of getting engaged or married. The doctor had explained to Nicole that this course was for the best. That she wasn’t in love with the actress. Had never been in love with her. Nicole had countered that she had enough love for the both of them. Wanting to make the doctor see the situation from her point of view. That they were good together and were a great couple. But Bette had shaken her head no and couldn’t and wouldn’t be swayed otherwise.

It just would not work that way.

Nicole had not accepted that answer well.

Not in the least.

She had been rude. Yelled and throw a vase or two at the wall in Bette’s direction, just missed hitting the doctor.

They had argued.

Badly.

Nicole had called Bette a bunch of terrible, nasty names. Had accused Bette of being in love with a ghost. She had told Bette to go fuck herself. She was done. She wanted someone that would appreciate her and put her first in a relationship. She had thrown Bette’s coat and handbag at her and yelled for her to get out. To get the fuck out of her condo. She told Bette she didn’t appreciate her. She told Bette that she would regret her decision to walk away. She was done wasting her valuable time on the doctor.

Over the course of the next week, the actress had swiftly taken up with a quick list of other female lovers, one after the other. It was an attempt by Nicole to make Bette jealous, to show the brunette what she was missing by not continuing their relationship. Nicole flaunted her flings and made several splashes in the media concerning her multiple attachments. She tried to get a rise out of the doctor. But those displays hadn’t worked to her advantage. They had just the opposite effect.

Bette took no notice of Nicole’s actions or dalliances. She quietly went on with her life and career. She devoted all her time and energy to her children and her research. She avoided any events or situations where Nicole might be involved publicly, privately or professionally. Bette kept her distance. She didn’t want the attention or the drama any longer. She never had really.

For her part, Nicole grew impatient and frustrated. Her sexual games with the variety of lovers she pursued lead absolutely nowhere. She wanted Bette’s attention and wasn’t getting it.
Nicole threw her hands up in surrender and eventually come running back to the doctor two months later.

Nicole had barged into Bette’s office at Porter Laboratories and begged the doctor for forgiveness and a fresh start with the brunette. She swore she was sorry. Had used terribly bad judgement and would never make that mistake again. She promised Bette everything – all of herself and her devotion.

Bette had patiently listened to Nicole’s little tale and all her promises. Then she had just smiled. A sad smile. And then she simply said no again.

She told Nicole it was over.

Really over.

Done.

There was nothing left between them.

Absolutely nothing.

Besides sex, there really had never been much else actually. It was best for both of them if they moved on from one another. Bette had wished her all the very best in life. All the best. To have a great life.

Then the smile faded and a serious look took hold on her face. Her eyes narrowed and her brows furrowed. Her lips drew into a straight line. She told Nicole in absolute terms that the actress should get the hell out of her office and the fuck out of her life. She never ever wanted to see the actress again.

That was 6 months ago.

Bette hadn’t heard a word from the actress in all that time.

She wasn’t surprised and welcomed the calm.

She couldn’t recall the last time she had even thought about the actress. Until that phone call today.

“What does she always want James?” Bette finally answered James’ question.

“You can’t be serious.” James was astounded at the actress’s audacity.

“Oh very serious.” Bette’s voice was laced with repulsion now too. “She claims she’s had a sudden realization. Swears the distance between us has forced her to open her eyes to the truth. She’s discovered that she’s still madly in love with me. She’s tried to forget me, but just can’t. She’s remorseful. She’s heartbroken we’re not together and can’t possibly live without me any longer.”

“And how many lovers has she had in the last 8 months?” James frowned. “Too many to count. Let alone the ones she had during the year you were seeing each other.”

“I have no idea nor do I care. We had an open relationship.” Bette waved off James’ concern. Bette hadn’t been bothered by Nicole’s other flings while they had been seeing each other. After all, they weren’t exclusive and that suited them both at the time. In a way Bette was thankful that Nicole’s other liaisons occupied some of the actress’ time and efforts. “She’s explained that she’s doing a limited engagement Broadway play and heard through a friend that I’ll be in NYC next week. She wants to meet for dinner while we’re there and talk.”

“How nice for her.” James scoffed and rolled his eyes. “I hope you told her no.”

“Oh I tried.” Bette sneered. “But you know how Nicole can be. Persistence is her middle name. She won’t take no for an answer.”

“I’m sure she has it all planned out.” James sighed in frustration. “Down to what she’ll wear and what she’ll say to you. Full seduction mode.”

“No doubt.” Bette folded her arms over her chest. “But it’s won’t make any difference. I finally agreed to meet her for a drink at the hotel lounge you and I are staying at. That’s all I would give her.”

“You don’t owe her anything Bette.” James reminded his friend. His dislike for the actress evident in his tone.

“I am well aware of that.” Bette let out a deep breath, she was tired of this intrusion by Nicole and just wanted the whole thing to end. “But if I don’t meet with her, she’ll stalk the conference and make a nonsense of herself. You know how she can be. And you also know the media will follow her around if she makes a fuss. New York’s as bad as here in London with the media coverage and paparazzi. That’s the last thing any of us need. Especially at a medical conference. It’s better to get it over with and tell her in person to fuck off again and let this shit finally go.”

“Please make sure she knows for good this time. That’s it’s over over.” The crease of James’ lips was a thin line. “You know damn well she’ll always be trouble.”

“Very true unfortunately.” Bette laid her head back against the back of the chair she was sitting in. She was exhausted. “But enough about her. Let’s move on shall we?”

“I would be more than happy to talk about anything other than that bitch.” James’s brow was creased as he stated his feelings about the actress.

Bette slightly grinned at James’s description. He rarely let his emotions show. But in regards to Nicole, well that was another story. God she valued him.

“Okay then.” Bette brought her hands together and sat up. “What are we going to do about Ashley and these other patients? They desperately need our help James.”
“I have a plan in mind for how we can help them all.” James was hopeful.

“Then by all means please continue.” The brunette raised her brow at her trusty number one once again. A flicker of hope in her deep voice. A terrible situation could perhaps turn for the better yet. She reclaimed her seat from earlier. She was suddenly eager to hear James’ ideas.

“Before I do that though, I would like to discuss one more thing.” James stated.

“What’s that?” Bette raised her brows as she regarded him.

“Listen Bette, we’ve talked before about you not wishing to getting personally involved in assisting with Ashley’s treatment because of Tina.” James began.

“Yes. Yes we did.” Bette confirmed, thinking back to that long discussion in her office almost a year ago. She hadn’t wanted to personally connect with the Kennard family again in respect for Tina. “I wanted any assistance to be under the radar as it relates to me.”

“Right and understood. But . . . Well, maybe this could be viewed as an opportunity to openly offer assistance and perhaps talk to Tina.” James took a deep breath, waiting for Bette’s response.

“Assistance we shall give. But talk to Tina.” Bette looked at James. Now her lips were now slightly open. Damn James and his insight. “Talk to Tina about what exactly?”

“For starters, admit to Tina that you still have feelings for her.” James ventured. “Deep feelings.”

“James.” Bette said his name in aggravation and stood up again. Her right hand coming to rub her forehead. “I can’t do that. You know better.”

“Why?”

“You know why.” Bette started to pace again. “That conversation will never happen.”

“Not if you won’t try.” James pointed out. “Your stubbornness is getting in the way of finally resolving the issues between you both.”

“That may have been true years ago, but… “Bette took a deep breath, looking away. “But too many years have gone by.”

“Yes, too many lonely years.” James reminded her. “Years of looking for someone to replace Tina and you’re not any closer today than you were all those years ago.”

“She’s moved on. Remember?” Bette stated a fact and rubbed the back of her neck. “She has a girlfriend and a life now. She doesn’t need me. I won’t interfere with that or her happiness.”

“How can you be sure she’s happy?” James challenged, daring her to answer.

“She is.” Bette shook her head, unwilling to accept any other possibility. “She has to be. She’s been with this Lynn person for some time now. They’re building a life together. ”

“They don’t even live together.” James stated. “That doesn’t mean she’s happy.”

“It doesn’t mean she’s not either James.” Bette challenged him back. “Forget it. I’m not going to interfere. It’s out of the question. End of discussion.”

“Bette, you need to tell her the truth of what happened.” James told the woman he admired and cherished like no other. “And why it happened. Tina deserves to know. She always did. She . . . . ”

“No, absolutely not.” Bette cut him off in mid-sentence. “She knows what I told her and that’s all she’ll ever know.”

“But Bette, you didn’t exactly tell her the whole truth.” James was forcing the issue.

“It was necessary at the time to explain to her what I did. She’s done well over the years.” Bette told James as she tried to believe the words herself. “Besides, you know my situation now. I wouldn’t want to burden her with this issue. That wouldn’t be fair to Tina.”

“She should be able to make that decision herself.” James advocated in Tina’s favor.

“James, she probably still hates me for what I did.” Bette stared out of his wide office window that took in the downtown London skyline. “I doubt if she even thinks about me. And why would she? Especially after all this time.”

“She hasn’t committed to any one person either.” James added. “She’s not engaged or married.”

“That doesn’t mean anything and you know it.” Bette turned towards him, hands on hips. “Besides she’s with Lynn now.”

“She needs to know you’re still in love with her.”

“And what exactly would that serve James?” Bette wondered.

“The last time you spoke with each other she begged you to stay together.” James recalled Bette’s explanation of those events years before. He knew Bette would love Tina for the rest of her life. “She told you she would wait for you.”

“Well I think seventeen years is a bit long for someone to be waiting.” Bette looked to the side and took a deep breath, filed with regret. “Our time has long past.”

“You don’t know that for certain.” James was almost pleading with Bette to reconsider. “She could help you wi . . . “

“No James.” Bette cut him off before he could continue. She crossed her arms over her chest, effectively ending the conversation. “She’s never to know about that. Never.”

“I don’t agree.” James stated and crossed his arms over his chest too and stared at the doctor.

“You don’t have to.” Bette stated. Unmoved. She was determined about this issue.

A few minutes passed as the two old friends and surrogate siblings thought about what had been just said.

“I’ll abide by your decision at the moment.” James finally conceded, knowing he would have to approach this subject at another time and in a different way. “But I do wish you would consider speaking with Tina. Even if as a friend.”

“James, I know you’re being considerate and I do thank you for that.” Bette voice was softer as she spoke and glanced across the desk at him. “But I can’t allow what we felt for each other all those years ago to cloud my judgement now. A life with me could be very . . . difficult.”

“Have you spoken with Dr. Warrington this week?” James face took on a look of concern and worry.

“No. No I haven’t.” Bette sat back down, suddenly tired. “No further updates at the moment.”

“I see.” James grimaced. “I could reach out. . . “

“No, it’s fine.” Bette shook her head. “He knows to contact me directly if anything develops. He’s aware of the time table. He has his team working round the clock on a new serum.”
“You know Nicholas and I will be there in whatever capacity you need us to be.” James’ voice was raw and tight.

“I know you will.” Bette tried to smile. “I know. But right now we need to solve this treatment issue. Please explain to me your plan. I’m all ears . . . .”

Chapter Text

Previously from Doctor of Hope Chapter 4 –
Picking up the story after that chapter -

Tina sat back in her chair and took a deep cleansing breath. She sat up straight for a moment to gather her strength. Her courage to finally tell her tale to someone she cared deeply about.

She couldn’t keep running anymore. Not from herself or Bette. It was time to take the proverbial bull by the horns – namely one Dr. Bette Porter and settle this situation once and for all time.

Tina glanced across her desk at her trusted friend and confidant who was patiently waiting for her story.

For the truth to be finally told.

And then she began . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Wednesday Morning – KMC’s Corporate Office Headquarters – Downtown Philadelphia

Tina regarded her dear friend and business partner with the knowledge that she was about to finally reveal to Shane the truth behind her history and behavior concerning Dr. Bette Porter. She inwardly gathered the strength she needed to tell that story.

Her whole, long story of Bette Porter and how they had meet. Became instant roommates and friends. How they fell in love just as fast. How they were totally committed to each other and everything that had happened afterward.

Everything . . . All of it.

It was time.

Long overdue.

Tina took a deep breath and felt she owed Shane a mild warning of what was to come.

“This is probably going to be a bit of a long story.”

“That’s cool. No problem. “Shane nodded in understanding. “Think we should have all our calls held until we’re finished talking?”

“Yeah.” Tina agreed and leaned forward. “Good idea.”

“How about I make us both a coffee if you make the call to you assistant to hold all calls?” The lanky brunette nodded in Tina’s direction as she stood and strode over to the office’s small coffee maker in the corner of the blonde’s corporate suite. “You um . . . want your usual?”

“Uh, yes please.” Tina blinked and presented Shane with a weak grin. She picked up her desk phone to contact her assistant to hold all their calls until further notice. “Thanks.”

Once the call was made, silence filled the room, only being pierced by the sounds of the Keurig single cup coffee maker. Tina liked her coffee with cream and just a tad of sugar. Old habit from her college days and all night study sessions. Shane took hers black. Simple and straight up. The advertising exec often joked she needed the extra jolt in the mornings. Late nights with her wife and now early mornings with a young daughter contributing to her lack of sleep some nights and the caffeine need.

Tina sat back in her chair and reflected on just how to begin her tale. Her story, her life with Bette. It was complex and multifaceted. Lots of people involved and many moving parts. It proved to be no simple love story by any means. No indeed.

On the other side of the room, Shane was wondering exactly what Tina was going to reveal. This was a part of Tina’s past that she knew nothing about. At the moment, Shane could only guess as to how important this Dr Bette Porter was to her friend.

Both women seemed lost in their own thoughts.

Within a few minutes, Shane was back with a steaming mug of coffee for both of them and a calming smile for Tina. Shane set the blonde’s mug on the desk in front of her and she sat back down in her own chair with her mug in her hands.

“Mm, thanks.” Tina took a sip, savoring the blend. Her eyes darted to Shane. The blonde was nervous. Her mind racing . . .

What would Shane think? Would she judge her? Would her business partner think her foolish to still harbor feelings for the affable doctor?

“You’re welcome. Just so you know, I’m not going anywhere my friend.” Shane assured Tina as she made herself comfortable. “I’m here for however long it takes for you to tell me as much as you want.”

“I want to tell you everything.” Tina wanted to let the short haired woman know that she would leave nothing out of the tale. All her cards would be on the table. That Tina knew in her mind and heart. “But it’s . . . well . . . it’s complicated.”

“Then take all the time you need.” Shane offered a kind smile, settling deeper into her cushioned chair. Preparing herself for a long discussion. “Take me back to the beginning. To when you two first met.”

“To London?” Tina questioned and upon seeing Shane’s acceptance, she nodded. She once again took a deep breath, readying herself for what lay ahead. “Yeah, starting at the beginning is probably a good idea. It will help explain everything.”

Shane set her coffee mug on the corner of the desk. She sat back again and waited for Tina to start. Her eyes encouraging towards the blonde.

“It was the winter of 2003.” Tina set her coffee mug on her desk too. Her voice sure and confident now. Her hands folded neatly on her lap. Her back straight as she looked directly into Shane’s interested eyes. She was ready. “It was just after the start of the new year. The second week of January. I was a junior in college.”

Shane tilted her head to the side. Listening silently and urging Tina to continue.

“I had just arrived in London from New York City. The flight had been very long, but I didn’t care. I was super excited.” Tina recalled, a trace of a soft smile on her features as the present slowly gave way to the vivid memories of that day long past.

The day that changed her life forever.

Her thoughts raced back in time. Down through the years. Back to that lovely brunette . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Flashback - Central London Mid-January 2003 - University of London

Fate Intervenes and Their First Meeting Occurs – A Dreary Winter Monday Afternoon on The Streets of London

“God damn it!” Tina cursed, trying to maneuver her bent umbrella into cooperation. But the effort was hopeless. The damn thing just won’t open no matter what she did. It was jammed. The spokes inside freshly bent and broken, providing zero protection from the elements for the frustrated young woman.

“Shit.” Tina sighed heavily, her frustration growing. The umbrella had probably been inadvertently bent at some point in transit the last two days during Tina’s lengthy travel schedule.

There was a steady rain now soaking the young blonde through her clothes and down to her trim toned body. She mumbled to herself . . . “Can I ever get a damn break?”

The skies above historic downtown London that January afternoon were grey and stormy. The cumulonimbus clouds heavily laden with moisture and seemingly waiting to explode at any second. Bleak surroundings for sure. It was like all the color had left the capital for the day. Shades of grey everywhere. Making the city look like a caricature of itself.

Swirling dark clouds and a heavy cold drab mist hung over the entire city. The sidewalks and streets were super slick from all the excess rain and runoff water. Puddles were everywhere she looked. A pungent damp smell assaulted Tina’s nostrils at every turn. The smell of the murky River Thames today mixing in. The water level of the famous river was extremely high with all the rain from the past few days. Even Tina’s lashes were wet from the moisture hanging heavy in the air.

Large raindrops in addition to the whipping wind often made it look like it was actually raining sideways.

Raining sideways? Tina thought to herself.

God, could that even be possible?

The chilly raindrops felt like jabs from a needle every time one hit her face.

Fucking hell, she cursed.

She had never seen or felt anything like it before.

Definitely high up on the weirdness scale for sure.

Was this an English weather thing?? Like an everyday English weather thing??

Dear god.

A cold winter wind suddenly blew in from the east off the Cliffs of Dover 69 miles away. The wild gusts of bitter air ripped clear across the wide flat terrain, stirring everything up in its path. The crisp air spread quickly over the entire capital city. By all accounts, a typical January weather day in good ole England.

Winters on the east coast of North America could be brutal at times, oppressive even, but this cold wind and bone chilling dampness was something new to the American student. She had never experienced anything similar to it before. Tina wondered if she would survive these weather extremes over the next six months.

Fuck.

Tina Kennard was a junior at Temple University in the City of Brotherly Love – Philadelphia. She was a third-year honor student and had earned a six month scholarship to study at The University of London. It was a pilot educational program. Her own university back in Philadelphia had an academic agreement with its new partner sister college in London. One student per semester would study abroad in England. Equally, one student would study from England in Philadelphia. Once this trial first semester was completed, a review by both universities would commence and ideas shared. Good practices examined and improvements offered. If both universities were in agreement, in the years that followed, more students would be added to the rosters from each country and the program would expand.

Tina had academically earned the grant to study aboard for a marketing program. This was a huge opportunity for Tina and her future career. She wanted to take full advantage of it. Having this program of study on her resume would be beneficial.

The curriculum of the course had the college junior studying under the tutelage of the best advertising firms in the English capital. The world of London advertising was like no other and Tina was looking forward to this unique opportunity. Per the agreement between the two universities, The University of London would provide Tina with all her academic needs and supplies as well as provide meals and lodging. The blonde’s only expenses would be for her own personal items and needs. Money was at a minimum for the Kennard family, so this was super important for Tina.

Tina had arrived earlier that day in England at the always hectic Heathrow Airport in London. By now, that was just a little over 2 hours ago. Traveling entailed an international flight from JFK Airport in NYC. She had bid her mother and sister a bittersweet goodbye last evening. The blonde junior student was super excited to be beginning this journey and the promise of what it held for her. But she was also sad because she would miss her sister and mother very much over the next 6 months. Tina had never been away from home for more than 2 weeks at a time in the past. So, these next 6 months would be a challenge for the 20 year old student. Letters and email would have to suffice as the main sources of communication across the vast Atlantic Ocean.

Tina had a cell phone, but international calls were expensive. She wouldn’t be making any calls back home anytime soon. A rare phone call could be placed in an emergency if necessary. She hoped that wouldn’t ever happen.

Tina and her sister had spent most of the last two weeks together whenever they could. Just hanging out with each other and sharing time together. They were very close, not only sisters, but great friends as well. Confidants and cheerleaders for each other. In their daily lives, the sisters were inseparable most of the time. Ashley was just as excited for her sister in this opportunity as Tina was for herself. But the blonde knew they would miss each other terribly, both vowing to write to each other weekly. Ashley was in the second semester of her first year at college. She was attending Villanova University on a partial scholarship. Tina was just as proud of her as their mother was.

So after the goodbyes were given, some happy tears wiped away and big hugs exchanged the previous day, Tina bade her entire family – her mother, sister, aunt, uncle and two younger cousins - goodbye for the next 6 months.

Tina made her way onto the high speed rail train that took her from Philadelphia to NYC. She had stayed in a hotel room that was prepaid by the university until it was time to depart for the JFK International airport and her flight to the UK the next day.

The actual flight to London had taken approximately 7 hours to arrive in the British Isle. It was Tina’s very first plane trip and she had handled the experience like a seasoned traveler.

She chatted with some of the flight attendants on the flight about the country she was going to be living in for the next half of year. A few of the flight crew were regulars on the trans-Atlantic route and had told Tina of great places to visit and to explore. With the time zone difference, it was mid- afternoon by the time Tina actually departed the plane at Heathrow Airport and began her much anticipated adventure.

As any foreigner in a different country, Tina went through customs and got her passport authorized. Her international student identity visa and student driver license were approved too. She eventually weaved her way through the vast crowds at the bustling international airport and claimed her luggage. Outside, she hailed a taxi and a talkative native London cabbie delivered the blonde from the airport to the University of London, located just north of the Thames River.

Along the way in the back seat of the black box taxi, Tina looked out the cab windows at all the famous landmarks she had researched prior to her departure from the states. Tina appreciated great architecture and London had it in mass abundance. She marveled at the buildings and historical structures as the cab whizzed through the hectic streets of the capital city. The cabbie was talkative and a bundle of knowledge, gladly sharing little tidbits of information about the city and all its famous sites.

Tina discovered that the age of the city of London actually went back to ancient Roman Times. Its original name was Londinium – dating back almost 2,000 years. The city then had started at just 1.2 square miles on the northern bank of the Thames River. Now it was a full metro center at 606 square miles. Tina knew she would enjoy exploring the vast expanse of this famous city and the surrounding areas during her stay here.

Present day London was one of the world’s most influential cities. It commanded leadership in the arts, theater, commerce, finance, education, fashion, healthcare and research. The city only being eclipsed by New York City in America in some areas. After about forty-five minutes and countless details on the fabulous city, the cabbie finally dropped Tina off at the corner of Gower Street and Bayley Street. Right across from historic Bedford Square in central London.

So here Tina was at this moment in time, partially rain soaked and bewildered as to which way to go and what to do next. She was in a large strange city – well strange country really and didn’t know a soul. She felt lost. She was trying to get her bearings. By now, the blonde was starting to shiver from the biting chill in the air and the dampness of her clothes. Despair started to creep into her mind and heart.

“Fucking hell!” Came the blonde’s aggravated utterance as she tossed the now useless umbrella into a nearby trash can. She just wanted to get to her new dorm room, take a hot shower, change into dry clothes and get warm.

“Perhaps this will help Miss.” A huge bright blue umbrella suddenly appeared overhead and stopped the onslaught of steady raindrops from soaking further into Tina’s hair, jacket and jeans. The object of protection was accompanied by a soft rich voice. One that seemed to wrap around Tina like a warm cozy blanket. For some unknown reason, it soothed her instantly.

So this late Monday afternoon, Tina stood on the wet sidewalk on the sprawling midtown university campus, searching for her assigned dorm hall when the person in possession of this deep voice spoke to her. Reached out to her from what Tina thought was a vacuum.

Fate had intervened.

And not a moment too soon.

Tina was startled for a moment, then spun in the direction of that wonderful voice looking for the very person it belonged to. Her breath catch in her throat at the sight before her. She thought she stopped – well, actually forgot to breath.

Had she?

She suddenly felt light headed . . . almost dizzy . . . maybe she had forgotten to breath.

There, before her was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen.

Ever.

Fuck.

Her heart skipped a beat.

Well honestly . . . maybe it was two beats.

Then she blinked.

It took her a moment, but Tina finally shifted her gaze and took in every detail of the brunette goddess standing in front of her.

She started at the woman’s feet and slowly worked her gaze upwards. Taking in every inch of the gorgeous woman before her.

The brunette was slightly taller than Tina, about an inch or two. Polished low rise black heeled boots adorned her feet. Their soles appeared well-worn and rugged. The tops just as worn and spotted with moisture from the rain. Tina imagined they had seen lots of adventures. The worn well-seasoned blue jeans emphasized the woman’s long legs that seemed to go on forever. Her muscular thighs were pressing the boundaries of those jeans, tightly wrapped.

Fuck –Tina took in a deep breath at that realization.

She could tell the woman’s hips and waist were sleek. Her body on the sides was straight as an arrow. Lean and trim. A well tined body indeed. The blonde caught a glimpse of a smart black leather belt lopped through the jeans at the slim waist. Tina could see the slight outline of full breasts underneath the well-worn jacket. The brunette’s shoulders were broad set. Powerful. Tina guessed she was maybe a year or two older than herself as well.

The woman’s hand holding the umbrella was adorned with a single gold ring. But it was the rich texture of the skin that Tina noticed. That creamy caramel hue – lovely. The brunette’s hand seemed slightly larger than her own. Elegant long fingers curled around the wooden handle of the umbrella. Deep veins cut across the back of her hand, enthusing its strength and vitality. The honey tone of her skin was flawless.

The brunette’s arms looked long and strong underneath the soft ragged leather. A pure white long sleeve v neck sweater showing under the opening in the zippered jacket. A small piece of the material peeking from underneath the jacket of the brunette’s light mocha skin. It appeared lovely and rich in texture.

A cloak of wavy chocolate brown hair cascaded to the collar of the woman’s leather racer jacket. A rich woven lavender scarf was loosely wrapped around her long neck and hung down onto her chest. It was winter in London in January after all, medium temperatures in the mid to high 40s most days. There was a definite chill in the air today.

The woman’s chin and jaw were strong and determined. Set attractively and added a perfect balance to her face. Strength and grace combined into one. She was lovely, there was no doubt.

But the woman’s mouth captivated Tina the most. A thin line of pearly white teeth laying just behind the perfect full lips. Their pale peach color lip balm glossy and soft. This minute, a hint of a smirk playing wistfully at the corners of those lips. Tina could imagine running her finger tips along their velvet smoothness. And her tongue too. Oh yes, and her own lips smothering them too.

Shit, Tina she said to herself, get a grip Kennard. You don’t even know if she’s a lesbian.

The brunette’s cheeks were flawless, smooth planes that were wide and free of any blemish. She had the perfect skin. They had a slight pink tinge due to the chilly London weather today.

Her nose was long and straight. It reminded Tina of the classic appearance of true British ancestry. The woman held herself straight and tall as well. Perhaps indicating high society and a cultured bearing.

Wide set brows were raised just a tad as the brunette intently regarded Tina. And those dark bourbon colored eyes, deep enough for Tina to get lost in for hours, days, weeks – maybe even years she imagined. They were like mirrors to her soul. Flecks of blue around the edges made the woman’s eyes sparkle. Those eyes were piercing and gave off a sense of mystery too. Tina wanted to know more. Much more.

But yet there was something soft about this woman too. Whatever it was, it seemed to reach in and touched Tina deep inside. There was a certain calmness about this stunning woman.

A quiet composure and steely resolve. A sense of serenity. Tina could just feel it.

Small sterling silver balled earrings pierced her ears and reflected a sudden bolt of lightning in the sky as it stabbed the air above them. It cracked the sky in two. Electrifying the space with a bright light.

“Jesus.” Tina jumped as the lighting flashed and the thunder cracked above them overhead. It seemed powerful enough to light up the entire city.

“Um, we should probably get inside Miss.” The tall brunette spoke quickly as she became a whirl of action. She instantly reached out and grabbed Tina’s large rolling suitcase, closed her umbrella and hurriedly ushered the blonde inside the stone walled office building they had been standing in front of.

Protection and safety were the priority of the British brunette at the moment.

Once inside the busy lobby area, the two women found themselves facing each other. Boldly accessing one another. Silently appraising each other. Taking each other all in. Standing just inches apart. On one side, Tina stood dripping wet and a bit nervous. She still didn’t know exactly who this stunning woman was. But was thankful none the less for her quick intervention.

Opposite of her, a few raindrops rolled off the brunette’s soft leather jacket. The umbrella preventing the woman from being as rain soaked as Tina. The moisture in the air causing the woman’s naturally wavy hair to curl just a little bit more. Tina wanted nothing more than to run her fingers through that mass of curls. She imaged they would feel like silk on her fingers.

Across from Tina, the woman set the American’s suitcase upright beside her and laid the umbrella on top. She immediately bent down and retrieved a large white fluffy towel from her gym duffle bag that she had with her.

“Here Miss . . .” The brunette didn’t know her name yet but she held out the towel towards the blonde anyway, offering assistance. “Use this to dry yourself off. Don’t worry, it’s uh . . . clean.”

“Oh okay. Uh, thanks.” Tina nodded and reached for the pre-offered towel. She accidently brushed the brunette’s outstretched fingers in her motion. Another jolt ran through her as their fingertips touched each other’s.

“Jesus.” She marveled. “What the hell was that?”

“Oh . . . Wow.” The British woman quickly pulled her fingers back, surprised at the intensity of the physical contact. The electric charge as potent as the one outside moments ago. She stared at her hand in amazement and then back at Tina in wonder. Her eyes grew wide in surprise. She had never felt that before when she touched someone. NEVER. She was dumfounded. She didn’t know what to say. “Uh, sorry.”

“No, no. I’m the one’s that sorry.” Tina nervously wiped some raindrops from her face and neck with the white fluffy towel. The air around them seemed charged too. She felt shivers up and down her spine. A prickly sensations. “Must be static electricity from the weather.”

“Yeah. Yeah sure.” The brunette replied. She wasn’t totally convinced, but she had no other explanation for what had just happened. Her fingertips still tingling from the connection. No . . . Wait . . . Cancel that . . . Her whole body was tingling. From her head to the tips of her toes. Wow was right. “Yeah, I guess that must be it.”

“But thanks for the towel.” The blonde was indeed thankful. She was still trying to recover from their accidental connection as well. She had never experienced anything like that before. Not ever. She tried to compose herself as she stuttered a moment, “I uh. . . I really . . . needed it.”

“My pleasure.” The Brit finally grinned, her eyes shining. “Dry yourself off.”

Tina felt her heart flutter again at the sight of this woman’s marvelous smile. Those perfect white teeth glistening once again. The blonde thought for sure her grin could light a room all by itself. It was that brilliant.

There was silence for a few minutes as Tina made good use of the towel. She was thankful for the brunette’s gesture.

And the brunette took this time to observe Tina closely, her lips slightly parted and a smirk at their ends had formed.

“Does it really rain here every day?” Tina finally asked, breaking the short silence. She dried off her face, patting her rosy cheeks.

“Uh, no. Not really.” The woman’s chuckle was soft in reply. “Contrary to what most people think about England, it does not rain constantly. Frankly it doesn’t rain every day for that matter either.”

“Don’t get me wrong.” Tina chuckled along with the brunette. “I like the rain, very much. It can be refreshing. And I’ve certainly done my fair share of stomping around in the rain when I was a child. But just not every day.”

“Well I’ve played in the rain a few times myself.” The woman’s grin grew larger instantly, finally taking in the full vision of the young woman who stood before her. “I’ll see if I can arrange that for you.”

Even with damp clothing and blonde hair darken from the moisture and a bit of smudged mascara from the humidity in the air, Bette could tell this young woman was extraordinary beautiful.

The natural blonde had shoulder length hair styled fashionably and whisper thin. Even damp, the Brit wanted to run her fingers through the honey gold strands. Her lashes were long and thick. Her hazel eyes bright and playful. Almond shaped and perfectly set. Bette saw that they had grown darker in the last few minutes. Bette guessed that perhaps emotions were driving her temperament today.

Her brows were flawlessly matched and one was arched at the moment. Probably assessing her situation the brunette thought.

The young woman’s smile was lovely – soft and breezy, beguiling and charming. Her lips a pale pink shade and ideally shaped. Very kissable the brunette suspected. Bette could very easily envision herself kissing them for hours on end. Maybe days even. She imagined what they would feel like on her own. Warm and smooth. Baby skin kind of smooth. Never getting enough of the sweetness she imagined laid there. Just waiting to be kissed, licked and loved.

Her face was lovely and a textbook heart shape. It was fair skinned, not a blemish in sight. The tall woman expected it to be velvety soft to the touch as she wanted to brush the back of her hand across the blonde’s perfect cheek. To feel the silky smoothness and its richness she saw was there.

Small golden earrings hung from her ears. All Bette wanted to do was tuck those loose strands of hair behind them. Get them away from this woman’s face so she could have a wonderful view of the beauty that was there.

The blonde had on a greenish gray three quarter length rain jacket with an attached hood that unfortunately wasn’t quite adequate today for the unusually harsh British weather. A close-fitting cream colored turtle neck sweater trying its best to keep the blonde warm. It accented Tina’s natural coloring. Khaki hued jeans fitted snuggly to her trim long legs. Thick brown cotton socks tucked inside casual Dockers on her feet completed her attire.

The brunette thought the blonde might be a runner with those shapely long legs. Her mind went wild in imagining them wrapper tightly around her waist in a love making session. Many love making sessions. Bette sensed that this woman would be much more than just a quick fuck. Making slow exquisite love to this woman would take hours and she would love every minute of it.

Furthering her exploration, Bette saw that the blonde’s hands were a wonder too. Small and delicate, yet they seemed strong and sure as she quickly wiped away at the raindrops on her neck and clothes. Bette immediately liked her creamy white skin.

She had never seen a woman as beautiful as this one before. She was captivated by this magnificent creature.

Movement caught the brunette’s attention – the swing of a piece of the white towel as Tina continued to dry herself off. It made Bette refocus on the here and now. The woman before her continued to wipe down her neck and brush off the moisture from her face. The Brit suddenly wished she was that very towel and could be that close to this lovely woman. She wanted to lick those drops off herself.

Good lord Porter. Control yourself.

“So, um . . . are you here on vacation?” The brunette asked, clearing her throat but really trying to clear her mind of her lustful thoughts.

“Oh, uh, no.” Tina shook her head. “No. No vacation for me.”

“Uh huh.” The brunette was enticed. This could be interesting. “So um . . . where are you headed then?”

“Oh, I’m looking for Hampton Hall at the University here.” Tina wiped at her damp hair once more. Trying to fluff the damp stands into a presentable fashion. “I just arrived on campus and I need to find the residence halls.”

“With that accent, you mean you just arrived in England.” The woman smirked. “You’re from the states right?”

“Wait . . . Um, sorry. But what accent?” Tina frowned with concern.

The brunette smirked at her.

“Oh sorry.” The blonde giggled, seeing that this woman was clearly amused with her. “You mean me. Is it that obvious?”

“Yes but don’t worry. It’s fine. Really. I uh . . . I actually like it.” The brunette fully grinned and her eyes danced with mischief and excitement. “You’re from the east coast of America right?”

“Yes, Philadelphia to be exact.” Tina grinned too. Strange, she felt at ease with the Brit. “How did you know?”

“My friend’s family was originally from that area of the states.” The Brit tucked her hands in her jacket pockets as she keenly regarded the beautiful blonde. “Mid Atlantic area.”

“Oh wow. That’s great.” Tina was growing fond of the Brit’s intense attention. She liked it. A lot. “Seems to me that you have the accent Ms . . . ?”

“Porter.” Bette bowed slightly and held out her right hand to shake Tina’s hand. “Bette Porter at your service my lady.”

“Bette Porter?” Tina stared at the beautiful woman, astonished at her luck in finding the one person she was looking for in all of London. “You’re The Bette Porter?”

“I’m not sure what ‘The Bette Porter’ means.” Bette chuckled, amused at Tina’s referring her name like that. “But I am Bette Porter.”

“I’ve been looking for you this afternoon.” The blonde smiled, excited that her current situation was improving dramatically.

“Oh, what? . . . Wait.” Bette’s eyes lit up too. Realization sparking their glow. “I was on my way to meet the new student from aboard. You . . . you’re Kennard? . . . Christina Kennard? ”

“Um, yes.” Tina nodded happily, finally taking the brunette’s hand into hers and holding on for a moment or two. That soothing warmth flowing through the blonde once again at the touch from the Brit. That tingling sensation returning too. But more pleasant this time. “Tina Kennard in person. Christina is my given birth name, but no one calls me that. Thank god. Everyone just calls me Tina. I’m the one and only. ”

“Well, since we’re name dropping, my birth name is Elizabeth.” Bette teased. “But no one calls me that either. Oh, wait . . . I guess my father does. But parents don’t count right?”

Both women chuckled at that before Bette continued in a true gallant manner.

“Now it is my solemn pleasure to be at your service Ms. Kennard.” Bette noticed the same warmth again from the blonde and turned Tina’s hand in hers and kissed the back of it.

“Oh my.” Tina giggled like a school girl. The woman before her was extraordinary indeed. “Aren’t you the charmer?”

“Just doing my honorable duty as your guide to our noble University, capital city and beloved country.” Bette stood up and reluctantly released Tina’s hand. Instantly missing the warmth of the blonde’s touch. “I am entrusted by the university to meet your needs and educational endeavors while in my beloved country.”

“Oh my god.” Tina laughed wholeheartedly now, folding the towel she still had in her other hand and politely handing it back to Bette. “Thank you but are you for real?”

“Actually Ms. Kennard,” Bette laughed herself, shoving the towel back into her bag and zipping it up. “I am your campus and country tour guide and sponsor for your semester here at the University. I was informed the school council had arranged the sponsorship. I was told its some new program they are beginning in association with another university in the States. Your university I would presume.”

“Yes, that’s right. I’m enrolled at Temple University back in Philadelphia.” Tina reached in and dug out a few papers from her handbag on her shoulder. “These instructions advised me to reach out to you once I got settled on campus.”

“Yes, I’m the senior advisor in our residence hall.” Bette explained as she watched Tina closely. Never taking her eyes off the blonde. “We have 3 other undergrad advisors also in our residence hall. But I’ll help you in any way that I can.”

“Thanks, by the way and good to know.” Tina smiled. “I would really appreciate that. You can imagine me being new here for the first time. I have a ton of questions.”

“And I’ll answer every one of them as best I can.” Bette grinned back. “Anything I can do to make your stay here in England better.”

“Great. I look forward to your help. But this letter tells me to um . . . report to an um . . . “Tina glanced down at the document in her right hand, searching the page for the information she wanted. “Um . . . a Mr. Thompson in the chancellor’s office for further instructions and an uh . . . room assignment.”

“Of course. Thompson’s a good man. Been working here at the university for years I’ve been told.” Bette reached for Tina’s suitcase once again and the umbrella. She easily hefted her own duffle bag over her shoulder and secured the strap across her chest. “We can stop there and I’ll introduce you to him.”

“Oh, no. Wait Ms. Porter. I’ll take the suitcase.” Tina reached for it.

“Not necessary.” The brunette twisted her lips into a playful smirked again, not letting go of the handle. “I have to put all these muscles I’ve been working on in the gym to good use.”
“Oh good lord.” Tina laughed at the silliness of the brunette. She liked the Brit’s dry humor. “You are impossible.”

“Just being friendly my lady.” Bette smiled back, teasing the blonde as she wiggled her brows.

“Well, thank you again.” Tina grabbed her backpack as a slight shiver ran down her spine. The chill of the day finally settling deep into her bones. “How long do you think it will take to meet with this Mr. Thompson? Do you think we could get to the dorm room soon? I would like to get out of these damp clothes and into some dry ones rather quickly.”

“Oh of course. Damn, you must be freezing. I’m sorry.” Bette noticed the slight shiver affecting Tina’s body. She sent the suitcase aside for a moment and quickly unraveled the thick linen scarf from her own neck. She reached over and instinctively wrapped it around the blonde’s thinner neck and folded it over. She tucked it inside the open collar of Tina’s jacket, covering her chest against the biting cold.

Tina could feel the warmth still on the scarf from it being around Bette’s neck. It had the scent of the brunette on it too – sandalwood. Tina breathed it in.

“Here, put these on.” Bette dug in the pockets of her own jacket and offered Tina her thick leather gloves as well. “They’ll keep you warm too.”

“Oh no.” Tina shook her head. That was going too far. “No, I can’t take your gloves too.”

“Nonsense. Please, I insist.” Bette raised her brow at the blonde as she took hold of Tina’s chilled hands and laid the thick gloves in them. “Really, I’m fine. I’m always warm. Good circulation I guess. Please put them on.”

“Well if you insist.” Tina’s lips curled a bit at the ends as she gazed up at the tall brunette.

“I do.” Bette beamed. “We still have a bit of a way to walk until we get to my apartment.”

It didn’t immediately register with Tina what Bette had just said as she was more focused on the brunette’s actions and helpfulness.

“Uh, okay. Well, thanks.” Tina was mesmerized by the tall woman. She absently pulled the soft leather gloves on feeling the immediate protection they offered. A soft cashmere lining helped keep the chill at bay.

“You’re welcome.” Bette shook her head as she grabbed the handle of the suitcase once again and held the door open for Tina to exit the building they had used as a brief refuge during the rainstorm. She quickly glanced up at the sky and saw the weather was improving slightly. Bette tucked the umbrella inside the suitcases’ outer strap. “Looks like the rain’s stopped. That’s good. You hungry too?”

“Actually, I guess I am.” Tina chuckled. “I haven’t had time to even think about food.”

“Let me show you the way to my apartment. You can get settled in first and change your clothes and get you something warm to eat and a hot cup of tea. Then we can go over to the chancellery for you to check in, register and meet Thompson.”

“A warm meal and a cup of hot tea sounds lovely. But . . . I’m sorry. . . You . . . you said apartment?” Tina titled her head, a look of confusion on her face. Just what was she getting herself into? The woman had a dangerous appeal, yet didn’t exactly seem harmful. Where exactly was Bette taking her? “Um, what apartment?”

“I have an apartment on the ground floor in Hampton Hall.” Bette directed Tina to follow her as they started walking eastward, side by side. “You’ll be rooming with me this semester.”

“What?” Tina came to an abrupt halt and stared at Bette as she continued onward. “I. . . I thought . . . I thought I was staying in a single room in the dormitory hall?”

“Well, you were. “ Bette informed Tina as she too stopped walking and turned to glance back at the college junior about fifteen feet behind her. Her lips curled just a tad in amusement. This young woman was adorable. “That was the original plan from what I was told.”

“Original plan? What’s changed? So what’s going on?” Tina was anxious for this mystery to be resolved. She had so many questions. “What’s this all about?”

“I was informed there was a scheduling issue and the university now has too many students on campus who all need housing. Come on, I’ll explain as we walk.” Bette waited for Tina to reach her and then they continued on. “So the University had to revise hundreds of room arrangements. Since you’re an extra student this semester, they don’t have a single room for you right now. You would have had to double up with someone anyway. It was just a simple computer mistake. But it’s not a problem. I have plenty of room. You’ll be staying with me for the six months you’ll be here.”

“Oh, I can’t do that.” Tina told Bette, not wanting to force herself on the brunette she had just met. That didn’t seem fair. Bette was being too kind. There had to be another alternative.

“I . . . I don’t want to impose.”

“You’re not. No worries. Really, it’s okay. I was slated to get a roommate anyway with the housing situation the way that it is this semester.” The tall brunette said as she walked beside the blonde, her stride matching the blonde’s step by step. “The apartment is quite large and a corner suite. Lots of natural light. It has two bedrooms and two full baths. Lots of space to spread out. The university decided that it would work out better for you if you had some extra space. I guess they want to impress you too. Which is fine by me. So it’s a done deal.”

“Wow.” Tina let out a deep breath. Somehow relieved to know that she was sharing an apartment with the lovely brunette. “That does sounds great. I thought I would be squeezed into a small undergrad room no bigger than a closet somewhere.”

“That won’t be the case at the apartment.” Bette described her living quarters as they walked on. “There’s lots of room to study and hang out in. Whatever you want to do.”

“Cool. That sounds great.” Tina replied but before Bette could comment back a group of rowdy teenagers came running along on the sidewalk. Pushing and jostling each other, not paying one bit of attention to what they were doing or where they were on the sidewalk. The group actually separated Bette and Tina. They forced Tina to stray to the edge of the curb. Leaving little room for the blonde to move. She instantly lost sight of Bette.

Shit!

At the same time, a taxi cab whizzed by and with a wild gush of forced air in its hurry to get to the next block. That forced wind tipped Tina off balance . . .

“Watch out!” Bette shouted as she reached for Tina from behind and grabbed her around the waist with her strong left arm, preventing the blonde from falling flat into the busy street.

Bette pulled the American close against her own body in her rushed attempt to protect the blonde. Her arm wrapped tightly around the young woman, supporting her at the waist.

Bette moved one step to the right taking Tina with her easily and onto the safety of the wide sidewalk. Away from the street curb itself. The immediate threat averted. She absently let go of the suitcase behind her. She didn’t let go of the blonde, but swiftly turned her around to look at her.

“Are you alright?” Came the hurried question from Bette. A knot of concern written all over her face.

“Yeah, I . . . I don’t know what happened.” Tina’s words were hurried as well and she placed both her hands against Bette’s chest to steady herself.

“Those teenage blokes weren’t watching where they were going.” Bette stated with scorn in her voice. She stepped closer, inside of Tina’s personal space. She brought her other hand up to brushed some tangled hair from Tina’s face. Her fingers gentle on Tina’s cheek causing the blonde to look up into the Brit’s face.

What Tina saw there took her breath away for the second time in less than an hour. This gorgeous brunette having that much of an effect on her. She saw compassion, concern, interest, warmth and something else. Something deeper. Something she had never experienced before.

What was it????

“I didn’t hurt you did I?” Bette’s voice was soft as she spoke. A trace of fear thinking that she might have hurt the young woman in her bravado. She wanted to cradle the blonde in her arms, hold her tight. Take all her fears away. Bette unmistakably just wanted to protect her and keep her safe. Her hand on her waist now circling to her back and encasing the blonde in her embrace.

“No. . . No, you didn’t.” Tina whispered, entranced by the look in Bette’s eyes. Her hands flattened smooth against Bette’s firm chest, she could feel the strength behind her there. Felt the rapid heartbeat of the woman that was holding her. She turned her cheek slightly to feel Bette’s palm against her face. It was warm and soft.

What was happening?

“I . . . I was . . . worried . . . when . . . when we got separated.” Bette was stumbling over her words. The look in the blonde’s eyes had her mesmerized. She took a deep breath and inhaled the sweet scent of Tina. Jasmine and vanilla spice blended together wonderfully. It was everywhere and it imprinted in Bette’s own senses. She would remember that scent.

Always.

“Yeah . . . I . . . know.” Tina mumbled, bringing her left gloved hand to cover that of Bette’s. “Me too.”

“Those damn blokes.” Bette cursed, irritation flashed for a moment at the teenage lads. “They were reckless. You could have been injured.”

“I’m glad I wasn’t.” Tina eyes projected a warmth that Bette didn’t fail to notice. She was captivated. “Thank you . . . for saving me.”

“Uh . . . sure. Sure thing.” Bette was at a loss for words. Tina had done this to her. The blonde’s body was pressed up against Bette’s tightly. They were touching, their entire bodies.

Like they were made for one another. So close. Bette could feel the heat from the other woman. She was drawn to her. Like that proverbial moth to the flame.

How could someone she just met have this effect on her?

How??

“We, um . . .” Tina began, not really wanting to finish that thought. She wanted to stay in this embrace longer. Much longer.

“Um, yeah. We . . . “Tina’s hand on hers was like heaven. Bette took a deep breath and found her voice. “We should probably . . . get going.”

“Yeah . . . Sure.” Tina just repeated the words from Bette. Her mind was spinning too. Her heart racing as well. She could feel it pounding in her chest. Being this close to the Brit.
What the hell was going on?

“Okay . . . Okay.” Bette reluctantly slipped her hand out from under Tina’s. She didn’t want to, but she knew she had to. She instantly missed the feel of it on her own hand. She took a step back, eventually trailing her other arm from around Tina’s waist and settling it on Tina’s hip. She swallowed hard.

Get a hold of yourself, Porter.

Jesus, what this young woman was doing to her . . .

Tina looked at her and nodded. Even though her body was leaning in one direction, her mind was telling her something else. She had to be ready to continue.

“Okay, let’s go.” Bette shook the feeling from herself and finally removed her hand from Tina’s body. She reached behind once again to grab the suitcase handle. She positioned herself on the curb side of the street with Tina on the inside of the sidewalk. Safety her biggest concern at the moment. She offered Tina her right arm. “Here take hold of my arm and don’t let go.”

“You sure?” Tina asked, looking at the brunette once more.

“Absolutely. I can’t lose you just yet.” A teasing grin made its way onto Bette’s lips. “The university would never forgive me for misplacing you. Let alone your family”.

“That’s very chivalrous of you.” Tina chuckled to relieve some of her tension. She wrapped her hand around the strong bicep being offered. She felt Bette’s arm tense in response as she curled her fingers around it. She looked at Bette and saw the soft smile there. She knew they were alright. Back on track. Ready for the next step.

“Well we are in London after all.” Bette deadpanned. “It’s my patriotic duty to defend a lady’s honor.”

“Oh, there you go again.” Tina playfully rolled her eyes at the brunette. “Are you always going to be like this?”

“Like what?” Bette poked at the blonde.

“This gallant woman? Being all honorable and nice?”

“Well come on.” Bette glanced at Tina to make her point. “Think about your situation. In the space of an hour I have come to your rescue twice.”

“Oh my god.” Tina whined as she playfully slapped Bette’s bent arm. “You are definitely too much Ms. Porter.”

“But of course.” Bette’s smile was wicked, her voice teasing. “That’s part of my good ole English charm.”

“Oh brother.” Tina shook her head as they walked on. Stride for stride.

“But I will foreworn you.” Bette impishly warned.

“About?”

“I can be hell one on one.” Bette wiggled her brows.

“Quite intolerable are you?” Tina raised her brows as well, awaiting the brunette’s reply.

“I’ve been known to be a handful.” Bette whispered in her ear as she leaned towards the blonde.

“Oh really.” Tina smirked back at the Brit. “In what way?”

“I can be stubborn and impatient.” Bette confessed. “And I’ve been told on occasion a bit obsessive in my pursuit of my career goals.”

“So a dedicated and persistent woman.” Tina smiled up at the brunette.

“It sounds so much better when you say it like that.” Bette grinned that mega-watt smile.

“Yeah, I bet.” Tina chuckled. “Thanks for alerting me in advance. I’ll be on the lookout for that Ms. Porter every once in a while.”

“I’ll try my very best to keep her locked away until you get settled.” Bette rakishly glanced at the American. The expression on her face spoke volumes that sooner or later Tina might actually see that facet of Bette’s personality first hand. “But truly, I will do my best to give you fair warning if I think my patience wearing thin on some subject or issue. It doesn’t
happen often really. And I don’t want you to fear me.”

“Oh I don’t.” Tina lifted her chin as she regarded the Brit. “I don’t scare easily Ms. Porter.”

“Good to know Ms. Kennard.” Bette accessed the American. She liked this woman more and more.

“Well I guess I’ll just have to ask around about you Ms. Porter.” Tina challenged her.

“Ask away.” Bette challenged her back. “Anything you want to know. I have no secrets on campus.”

“You are too much.” Tina laughed, she liked this playful side of the brunette. “Let’s get your head out of the clouds and your ego back in check. Tell me more about your apartment.”

“Geez, so touchy.” Bette smirked. “Okay so we have a full large kitchen and pantry for cooking and meals. Every culinary item you could need is stocked. A comfortable study lounge with a few computers, printers and hundreds of reference books. It’s more of a mini library really.”

“Awesome.” Tina squeezed Bette’s arm. She couldn’t believe her luck. “I love good books.”

“Well we certainly have plenty of them.” Bette teased. “A whole room full.”

“Tell me more.” Tina encouraged the Brit, tucking a few loose strands of hair behind her ear.

“Sure. There’s a large central living area with a fireplace and comfortable furniture. I had it decorated when I moved in. So lots of comfy things.” Bette continued, as she weaved her way around a small group of other students to keep Tina close. “As you’ve noticed already being here in England, it does get very damp and chilly. The gas fireplace warms up the suite in no time. We have a private laundry area too. There’s a full media room also. That’s all cutesy of the university.”

“Gosh.” Tina’s brows shot up in amazement. “Your description sounds like it’s a huge suite. Seems like you have everything you need.”

“Yes, I guess I do. And you will have it too.” Bette pointed to Tina that they needed to make a left hand turn at the counter and head down that street. They had settled into a good space now, the drama of the afternoon fading from their minds. “I like my comfort, especially when I’m studying.”

“Me too.” Tina confessed with a chuckle. She liked to study on her bed or her old comfy arm chair that was in her room. She loved to curl up in it at night.

“Great.” Bette laughed also. It seemed like they had more in common than she first thought. “The suite once belonged to a very influential member of the teaching staff at the university.

He lived on campus many years ago and used it as his private residence. Hence the library and media room. When he retired a few years ago, the university updated the entire suite.

After that, students were assigned to the suite. I’m a grad student and university sponsor so I get a larger suite. As part of my course studies, I sponsor a group research program. I hold a few meetings every semester and need the room for all the other students and activities on the nights we meet. The space works out well.”

“Um, how long have you been on this campus?” Tina was curious about the tall brunette. It was obvious that she was a few years ahead of Tina scholastically.

“Three semesters completed already and now this one. So four altogether.” Bette explained as they walked down the sidewalk, getting closer to Hampton Hall. The massive building looming ahead of them. “I graduated from the University of Exeter two years ago with a bachelor in biology and a minor in chemistry. So I’m a few years ahead of you academically. I’m now working towards my medical degree in bio research.”

“Oh wow.” Tina looked across at the beautiful grad student. She was astonished at Bette’s achievements already. “I’ll be rooming with a Brainiac.”

“Hardly.” Bette chuckled. “I have to study too Ms. Kennard. This course of study of mine is quite involved and complicated. Lots of technical science stuff. To be honest, it makes my head spin too sometimes.”

“The sciences were never my strong subjects.” Tina confessed. “I mean I did okay in them and I always pass, but I prefer more visual representations.”

“So I guess no sciences classes for you this semester Ms. Kennard.” It was more of a statement than a question from Bette.

“Uh, that would be a big YES.” Tina giggled.

“I see.” The brunette grinned again. “Well I’ll try not to throw too much medical jargon your way this semester when we study together. It seems I’ve been blessed since birth with an excellent memory. It serves me well in my studies. But I still have long hours hitting the books and labs.”

“Oh, I have no doubt about that.” Tina stole a look at the tall brunette. “There’s just one thing though.”

“Oh, what’s that?” Bette’s brows furrowed in response, unsure what the blonde was referring to.

“If I’m going to be rooming with you, you can’t keep calling me Ms. Kennard.” The blonde stopped walking and pulled Bette alongside her. She looked across and bluish green orbs met deep chocolate brown ones. Tina’s smile widened and a silent plea appeared on her face. “I know you’re all proper English and all. And I respect that. I really do. But please, call me Tina.”

“Only if you’ll call me Bette.” The brunette happily smiled back as they stood facing each other. Their breathing in sync with the other.

“Deal.” The blonde was still trying to wrap her mind around the fact she would be rooming with this gorgeous woman for the next six months. Her eyes locking with those of the tall Brit. They stood there gazing into each other’s eyes. Both women seeking answers for how they were feeling having just met.

Both could tell their attraction was mutual, immediate and intense. Butterflies in both their stomachs and their bodies on edge just being in close proximity to each other. The electric charge they had experienced a short time ago still prevalent dancing around them.

What did it all mean? They silently asked themselves.

“Yes, it’s a deal then . . . Tina.” Bette said still grinning and wondering what the next six months would bring with this lovely beauty in her life. She was certainly looking forward to getting to know the American much, much better. Something inside Bette told her that Tina was special.

She would soon find out just how special she really was.

“Thank you . . . Bette.” Tina tilted her head just a tad to the right and her smile was beguiling. It sparked a sudden warm feeling deep inside the Brit.

Behind them was Hampton Hall. They had finally reached the heavy double wooden door entrance to their residence building. Their first part of their journey was coming to a rapid close. But the promise of so much more was all around them. Tina unwillingly let go of Bette’s arm as the brunette reached for the heavy door to the hall and held it open for the American.

“You are most welcome.” Bette waved Tina on ahead first. “After you please.”

“I’m looking forward to the next six months.” Tina said from the depths of her heart as she took in the brunette one last time before she entered the building.

“So am I.” Bette was as gallant as always. Her deep voice once again wrapping around Tina. “Let’s get started. Shall we? . . . .”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Hope you enjoyed this chapter and their first meeting – the first step in their love affair and long relationship.

Thanks and stay tuned for them getting to know each other better and what lies ahead.

Chapter Text

It had been an amazing two weeks since the fair-haired American blonde had descended upon London and the busy British university. Tina had moved into Bette’s London University flat and quickly turned the brunette med student’s world upside down.

For her part, Bette seemed to be fascinated by the turn of events in her life and the very reason behind that development.

It certainly seemed to the Brit that there had been a Damned Yankee invasion of one.

Caused solely by the remarkable and irrepressible - Ms. Tina Kennard.

It proved to be a welcome intrusion and the tall English woman happily accepted it with relish . . . excitement and . . . wonder.

Back on the day they first met, the brunette Brit had made all the connections to arrange for Tina to get settled into her spacious campus first floor flat. Once the blonde’s personal items were secured in the flat’s second bedroom, Bette had offered Tina that much desired hot shower and change of clothes. The blonde gladly welcomed the gesture and within a half hour was back in the living room in dry clothes and joined the post grad student.

While Tina was in the shower, Bette had made each of them a hot cup of tea to chase the chill of the day away and had assembled various snacks as well. Tina was grateful for both as she warmed herself with the tea and quieted the low growl coming from her stomach with some food. The Brit gave Tina a personal tour of the rest of the large living quarters. Pointing out all the features and amenities. Tina had been impressed by what she saw and was hugely thankful for her unexpected good fortune. This adjusted housing arrangement would provide a much easier living style than she had previously hoped for or expected. Not that living in a dorm was so bad, but here with Bette, Tina would have so much more freedom and opportunities to explore the historic city and surrounding countryside.

Finishing their drinks and snacks, both women bundled up once again to venture outside. The sky was still overcast and a murky gray, but thankfully, the rain had stopped for good.

Bette led Tina to the across campus administrative offices. Once having been introduced to the balding, middle aged, but agreeable Mr. Thompson, the blonde received her roster and other information about her classes and the university in general. Then the brunette trotted Tina around the immediate campus area, showing her all the sites and pointing out various buildings and lecture halls. Places to hang out or relax with chums. Tina was enthralled by the Brit’s knowledge of the university and immediate neighborhood.

Over the course of the next few days, Bette introduced Tina to facility members, professors she would study under and other fellow classmates. All had been keenly impressed with the intelligent American and her pleasant personality. They were amused by her mid–Atlantic charming accent and Tina teased them all back about their British ones. Her infectious smile and warm laugh won over even the most reserved English professor. Bette grinned on as she noticed Tina had a knack for putting people at easy quickly. Tina’s personality seemed to light up any space they were in and she somehow managed to make everyone around her feel special and have an irresistible urge to smile along with her.

The two young women discovered they unfortunately didn’t have any classes in common. By this point in her courses, Bette was heavily involved with specific studies aligned with her specialty in medical research. Science, medical classes and labs took up most of her class load. While Tina was directed towards the arts and design. Marketing and strategy planning taking up the bulk of her studies.

But many of their individual academic classes were in the same lecture buildings, so they often walked to class together. Side by side. On campus, everyone wanted to know who the new pretty blonde was by Bette’s side day after day. Keenly observant, Bette saw the looks of admiration and interest on many of their faces. Equal admiration from males and females alike. Bette felt strongly protective of the American visitor. After all she was her sponsor on campus and roommate. So the tall English woman expertly kept Tina moving, unwilling to allow her to be overwhelmed by the numerous onlookers and admirers.

At least that was the reason Bette kept telling herself.

Within a few days, the two college students quickly settled into a comfortable daily routine. Unlike many of her fellow country citizens who favored a traditional cup of tea first thing in the morning, Bette preferred coffee as her beverage of choice. Said she couldn’t function properly until she had her first cup. The stronger the better too. Just a touch of cream, no sugar. She didn’t need those extra calories she claimed. The Brit enjoyed the extra jolt of caffeine. It got her motor running she confessed to the pretty blonde.

Tina preferred a milder blend of coffee with cream and two scoops of sugar. Or some mornings a cup of tea, fitting right in with the British tradition. Bette liked to keep up with the latest convenience items and had purchased a new type of coffee maker that had just come onto the market to brew individual cups of coffee. A Keurig coffee machine. Tina thought it was the best as it allowed them both to brew the strength of coffee each enjoyed. Bette was all too happy to keep in stock the individual coffee K-cup pods that Tina liked.

All in all, Tina was very grateful to her tall British roommate/hostess for her generosity and thoughtfulness. She counted those blessings at the start of each day . . .
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
On one particular morning Tina was indeed thankful for the continued indulgence Bette afforded her . . .

“Thanks for the coffee pods.” Tina gently closed her eyes as she inhaled the fragrant aroma of the fresh brew one morning. The hazy steam curling around her lovely face. It smelled like heaven. “It’s delicious.”

“You’re welcome.” Bette replied, a trace of a grin on her fine features as she glanced at the blonde standing across from her in their kitchen. “But it’s like you’re drinking a cup of sugar.”

“Oh, stop you.” Tina opened her eyes and grinned back at the teasing brunette. The blonde’s own lightheartedness playing on her smirking lips. “It’s only a little sugar. Just two spoons.”

“A little?” Bette shook her head as she sipped her own strong brew. Her brows raised in humor. “We’ll need to run an extra mile this morning to wear off the calories from all that sweetness.”

“Ha, ha.” Tina stuck out her tongue at the Brit. She slipped on her running vest as she regarded her solidly fit roommate. “We’ll see who’s panting at the end of our run today.”

“You’ll be eating my dust.” Bette laughed at the pretty blonde as she knew full well that Tina was just as good a runner as herself. She tugged on her pullover hoodie she would wear on their run as the air was a bit crisp this morning.

“Awful confident this morning Porter.” Tina had started calling Bette by her last name on occasion and the brunette didn’t seem to mind, so she continued. They both liked it. Bette did the same with Tina’s last name too in some instances. “Competitive much?”

“Yep.” Bette grinned, the challenge was on in about 15 more minutes, and she would love every minute of it. She knew they would push each other today in their run. She picked up the keys to their shared flat as she backed towards the massive wooden front door. She offered a teasing warning. “You’re so going down Kennard.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Bette also had discovered that like her, Tina enjoyed healthy foods. They usually prepared their breakfast meals side by side, dressed in sleep pants and long sleeve T shirts or university sweatshirts. The first meal of the day usually consisted of fresh fruits, grains or an egg dish of some sort - usually omelets. Both women were equally matched in culinary skills, and they developed an easy routine that allowed each to help the other. Tina happily explained that she had learned all her cooking skills from her mother and aunt. She had spent many days in her childhood at the kitchen table of her Aunt Jean as she learned one family recipe after another.

Bette hadn’t had that opportunity because of the early death of her mother. But she had instead become an eager student of the motherly Porter family house cook. Bette had adored the middle-aged woman and on more than one occasion had found herself covered in flour during several cooking and baking adventures in the estate’s kitchen. All done under the watchful eye of the kind older woman who treated Bette as her own daughter in many regards.

Tina regaled to Bette stories of her many adventures with her sister Ashley too and how the two sisters were nearly inseparable back home in Pennsylvania. They shared all escapades and had each other’s backs in all ways and situations. The two sisters endlessly teased each other too. They played practical jokes on one another and loved each other dearly too. Their high school years were a tad more competitive in sports, but they still supported one another wholeheartedly. The sisters were each other’s biggest fan and cheerleader.

As promised, Tina had written another letter home the night before and told her sister all about her experiences thus far and the university. And oh yeah, all about one Ms. Bette Porter too. Tina was so impressed with the brunette and told her sister everything she knew up to that moment about her tall, gorgeous British roommate.

Tina found the tall, stunning brunette charming and utterly fascinating. Bette Porter was a woman of many talents, scholastic dedication and possessed a friendly demeanor. Tina thought the enchanting Brit was possibly the most beautiful woman she had ever met. She thoroughly enjoyed all their interactions, conversations and exchanges. The blonde found herself simply entranced. She savored each moment with the tall med student and hoped for more each day.

For Bette, Tina had indeed proven to be a whirlwind in a short period of time. A fireball of pure kinetic energy. Happily, chatty and pleasantly adorable always. Bette discovered Tina to be a bright ray of sunshine in the often-dreary landscape of the English capital city. And she loved every minute she got to spend with the clever young American.

Bette was observant of Tina’s many notable attributes too. She couldn’t take her eyes off the blonde spitfire. Tina proved to be industrious and was serious about her studies. She demonstrated a fierce independence and matched Bette in brilliant intelligence. Tina was so kindhearted, respectful to everyone she met and seemed to be fun loving too. And Bette discovered the American had her own dry humorous side to her personality. On several occasions, Bette found herself laughing at the humor of the pretty blonde and liked it. She couldn’t remember grinning as much as she did when she was in Tina’s presence. It felt good.

The two students settled into an easy camaraderie, being comfortable with each other. They had confessed to each other that they preferred dating women. The roommates had jokingly teased one another about the prospects in London and around campus. Bette promised to introduce Tina to some of the capital city’s vibrant night life and Tina admitted she was looking forward to it.

They both found that they simply enjoyed spending time together. Tina had a child’s fascination of all things British, and Bette was all too happy to show the blonde around her high profile hometown.

They took in the sites the very first weekend that Tina was in London. The women were anxious to get started so Bette had Tina up first thing Saturday morning to begin their first full day of exploration. After dressing in worn denim jeans, pullover shirts, jackets, sneakers and having eaten a quick breakfast, they hit the streets of the city without delay, both women eager to investigate as much as they could.

It was a beautiful day, sunny and warmer than usual this time of year in January. A much welcome anomaly that they both would enjoy. They didn’t need heavy jackets today thankfully. Tina wanted to soak it all in. They took in all the historical spots on a Bette Porter personal tour that presented Tina with all the English culture she could absorb.

Parliament and Big Ben were their first stop. It’s the British Houses of Parliament, the seat of their national government and the country’s biggest tourist attraction besides the prehistoric Stonehenge. Bette explained the massive complex was built in the mid- 1840’s and sat along the north side the equally famous River Thames. The present building is actually a rebuild of the original that was destroyed in a fire in 1836. Bette pointed out that the original building was a royal residence in the early 1000’s to the rulers of England at that time. Today, the gigantic building was so much more with its fine architectural design and lavish furnishings.

The Clock Tower or as it’s simply known as Big Ben, is one of the most cultural iconic symbols of the British Isles. It’s regularly scheduled chimes on the quarter hour could be heard all over the city. Millions of people had visited and toured it over the centuries and Tina was in the latest group. Bette took several shots of Tina with the iconic building and tower in the background. The blonde looked fabulous.

But as Bette focused her newest friend into the picture frames, she was having a hard time deciding who was more magnificent, the crop of buildings behind Tina or the gorgeous blonde herself in the foreground. Through the camera’s lens, the brunette saw the raw, natural good looks of the fair haired American. The blonde’s smile appeared more radiant than the sunshine itself today. Her physical beauty and appealing gorgeous looks entranced the Brit for moments on end.

“Hey, look this way.” Bette managed to call out as she steadied her hands and focused her lens in Tina’s direction once again. The sun providing a golden hue behind Tina’s head in a halo effect. Her vibrant greenish eyes full of excitement. Her face just the perfect shape. And those adorable dimples.

Tina laughed and smiled brightly, and Bette was mesmerized once again by the lovely blonde.

The brunette hid behind the camera for a few minutes, finally taking shots from different angles, capturing Tina’s radiance. Tina posed this way and that playfully and smiled warmly back at the brunette. Bette just wanted to take in the natural perfection of the twenty-year-old.

God she was so beautiful, Bette mused to herself.

The Brit finally shook off her contemplation and just stared at the beauty in front of her. A soft, shy grin on her long face.

“Here,” Tina walked over towards the brunette. Her eyes dancing with wonder as she stared back at Bette. A commanding smile on her up turned lips. “Let me get a few shots of you too.”

“What?” Bette was caught off guard by the blonde. She didn’t like posing for pictures. She was much more comfortable behind the camera taking them. “Uh, no.”

“Oh yes.” Tina insisted as she came to stand directly in front of the Brit. Her hand extended outward towards the brunette. Her brow rose and a huge grin accompanied her words. “I have to get some of you to remember our day together.”

“Oh.” Bette’s smile widened in surprise. “Really?”

“Really Porter.” Tina smirked and reached for the camera in Bette’s bronzed hands. Their fingertips touched and there it was again, that electrical charge they had both felt that first time they had touched and every time since as well. Warmth. Tina looked at Bette with mischief in her bright greenish eyes. “Come on, give it up for a few shots. Please?”

“Well.” Bette considered, not able to resist the request as she relinquished the camera over to Tina, laying it carefully into the blonde’s open right palm. “Okay, but just one.”

“Maybe Porter, but no promises.” Tina chuckled as she took aim with the camera and was set to start snapping shots of the beautiful brunette. “Okay you. Ready?”

“No.” Bette moaned her apprehension.

“Oh, just stop.” Tina snapped some still shots of the lanky brunette. “Just give me that gorgeous smile of yours.”

“You’re crazy.” Bette finally laughed as Tina persuaded her to pose for a few choice shots in front of some of the buildings around them. She felt so at easy with this lovely young woman. She couldn’t get enough.

Tina saw the stunning looks of the tall British woman through the camera’s eye too. She was riveted by the brunette and loved the way she looked and sounded. Finally, after a several precious minutes, Tina handed the camera back to Bette with great reluctance.

That physical spark happening yet again as their fingers grazed each other.

Sweet.

They immediately fell in step with each other once again, their arms brushing up against the other woman’s arm often. They smiled at each other again too, enjoying the other’s presence and soon moved on to Westminster Abbey. The structure is an historic gothic cathedral with its famous West Façade with its own history dating back to the year 960. Over the centuries it had experienced many renovations, additions and make-overs. This was actually one of Bette’s favorite sites in her hometown. She loved its history and architecture.

The abbey was once a Benedictine monastery church and had seen the coronations of British Kings and Queens since the mid 1000’s. It was also the site of royal weddings and burials. It held so much history and tradition for the country.

The Tower of London, Buckingham Palace and Buckingham Palace were also on the personal guided tour. More pictures were taken, Bette having gone through a few rolls of film already. As they strolled, the brunette delighted Tina with tidbits of little-known facts that usually didn’t make it into the usual tourist brochures.

As they strode along the many passages and hallways of the Tower, Bette relayed the tale of two small human skeletons had been discovered in the walls in 1674. The story told was that they were the remains of two little royal princes that had mysteriously disappeared in 1483. The rumored story was that they had been murdered by their uncle Richard III in his bid to gain control of the throne. Although the tale had never been proven, it did make for a good mystery. And Tina was amazed and begged Bette for more tales. The brunette chuckling at the blonde in her enthusiasm as they walked from site to site, enjoying the day and their exploration.

As they entered the Trafalgar Square area in central London, Tina looped her left hand around Bette’s right bicep to stay close to the brunette as they weaved in and around the crowds of people in the large open plaza. The blonde felt the warmth of the tall brunette and enjoyed the closeness of their bodies. She loved their connection, it felt so natural and right. They fit together perfectly, like their bodies had been made for each other.

Taking in her surroundings, Tina was impressed with the size of the square and all the activity around it, both on foot and in vehicles. Bette teased she had another secret to reveal that she thought Tina would especially be interested in as it involved her own country.

Naturally, the blonde was curious and all ears to hear Bette’s tale. She tugged on her roommate’s arm for the brunette to tell the story. Bette grinned wickedly at the blonde as she told the legend . . .

Seems the good old first president of America – George Washington, had stated before his death that he never wanted to set foot on English soil again. So, years later when a statue of America’s founding father and first president was commissioned in London, soil from the state of Virginia in the USA was sent to the UK to serve as the base the statue would sit on once placed in the Square. Thus, staying true to Washington’s wish of not setting foot on British soil.

Tina had been amazed at Bette’s telling of the wild story and the two women had giggled at the strangeness of the deed, but the brunette assured Tina that the British citizens had no ill feelings towards the American legend.

They walked on, around the shops outside the square and Tina’s hands were still secured around Bette’s upper arm as they took in the sites and all the people. Bette didn’t seem to mind Tina’s hand where it was. She too liked their closeness and ease with each other. It felt right.

Bette now listened to her bemused roommate relate to her the American story of the famous George Washington and all his deeds to help the fledging colonies become a united country. By this time, it was early afternoon and the Brit suggested they stop and get some lunch. Tina nodded in agreement, and they entered a nearby English pub.

The pub was crowded, but they managed to settle in a window booth that looked out over the busy street outside. Tina was excited as this was her first experience in one of the fabulous pubs in England and Bette chuckled at the blonde’s exuberant enthusiasm. She ordered both of them a pint of pale ale each as Tina scanned the menu, a sweet smile on her pretty face. Bette already knew what she wanted so it was up to Tina to decide for herself. The blonde had thanked Bette several times in the last few hours for the personal tour and all the fun they were having exploring. Tina had taken in all that she could as they toured one landmark after another.

While Tina was deciding on her meal, Bette took the opportunity to study her amazingly beautiful and smart new roommate.

Bette had never met anyone quite like the blonde college junior before. She was so different than any other woman she had ever encountered up to this point in her life. And in her 23 years, Bette had known several women sexually. Brief affairs that lasted little more than a few short weeks and casual sexual encounters were her norm of activity. Bette Porter was not the type of woman to settle for any one conquest for very long. She hadn’t meet anyone yet that she wanted to get serious with.

Bette Porter was the one-night stand type of woman. She had never been one for serious relationships. An enjoyable evening spent in the company of a beautiful woman was her mode of operation. She never associated too long with any one woman, moving on quickly to her next conquest or woman of interest. No long-term entanglements or relationships. Whenever some woman shown any interest in anything more than casual dating or the usual fuck, Bette immediately ended their association, and she never entertained the woman again. No, Bette Porter was definitely the bachelorette.

Besides with her hectic academic schedule, research projects, type A personality and other activities, Bette really didn’t have the time to invest in a long-term relationship.

Right???

That’s what Bette kept telling herself.

But Bette hadn’t felt this high level of attraction to anyone ever before. And she was quickly finding out that there might never be anyone else just like the beguiling American beauty. She wanted to know everything about the American student and was fast becoming addicted to her unique charm. She was simply enthralled.

As she gazed at the sweet blonde, the tall Brit found herself falling hard for the lovely young woman.

That prospect thrilled . . . and terrified Bette in equal measure . . .

Bloody hell, Bette thought.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

After a traditional English meal of fish and chips for both women and finishing off their individual pints, Bette and Tina discussed the other places the American wanted to see that afternoon. Bette suggested they visit one more site in that part of the city. She also asked if Tina would be interested in visiting a place a little off the beaten path. Bette had simply told Tina that it wasn’t a tourist attraction at all, but it was somewhere special to her that she wanted the blonde to see.

Of course, Tina agreed and saw from Bette’s serious request that it must be some place of great importance to the brunette. She was all too happy to just spend more time with the tall English woman. After another hour of touring a popular site in the vicinity of the pub, they excitedly piled onto a crowded Underground train and sped across town to Bette’s place of interest. Upon arrival at their Underground station, Bette and Tina exited the packed train and the brunette led them towards a vast medical building complex. It was a hospital of all places. Tina shot Bette a questioning look and the brunette promised her she would understand the reason why they were there very soon. Bette’s reassuring expression said trust me and Tina did.

Once inside the largest building, they took a lift up to a large ward on one of the top floors. It appeared to be a restricted area and Bette had to sign them in for admittance at the nurse’s station. Bette waved to two nurses and smiled a polite hello. Tina was beyond curious and followed Bette as she directed. They walked down a long hall to a central area that had a dozen rooms that opened off a main connecting hub.

“Uh Tina, I just want to explain that many of the patients there on this floor and in these rooms are very special to me.” Bette turned to face her companion before they went any further.

“Okay, sure.” Tina stopped and faced Bette. She saw a trace of sudden sadness on the brunette’s handsome face. “But how do you know them?”

“I volunteer here on this ward once a week or as often as I can.” Bette sunk her hands deep into the pockets of her denim jacket as she looked down on of the hallways. “I wish it was more, but I just honestly don’t have the time with everything that’s going on with my studies, university commitments and other responsibilities.”

“That’s understandable Bette. I’ve only been here a short time, but I’ve seen just how busy and dedicated you are with your studies and labs.” Tina had indeed witnessed Bette’s commitment to her classes and pursuits since she had arrived in London.

“Yes, but no less than you Tina. Even with everything being new to you, I’ve seen how you’ve thrown yourself into your studies and classes since you arrived.” Bette was proud of the blonde and her quiet determination. “But some . . . some of the people there are . . . “

“Are what?” Tina’s voice was soft and soothing. She stepped closer to the brunette suddenly wanting to comfort the tall woman.

“They uh . . . they um . . . “

“Bette?” Tina gently took hold of the brunette’s arms at the elbows, turned her so she could gaze deep into the dark soulful eyes that met her hazel pair. “You can tell me anything.”

“Um . . . yeah, I . . . I know.” Bette’s face was pensive. She took a deep breath. “It’s just that . . . “

“Just what?” Tina tried to get the brunette to talk.

Before Bette could react and answer the blonde’s question, Tina heard a child’s voice call out as they now stood just outside of one of the rooms’ entrance doors.

“Miss Bette, Miss Bette.” A young girl’s excited voice carried to where they stood. There, in a bed hooked up to several medical machines with tubes, was a dark-haired girl, not looking much older than 10 years old.

“Hello sweetheart.” Bette called out with a smile instantly replacing her earlier frown. Tina noticed her eyes lit up too. The brunette gestured to Tina to follow her into the room. Once inside, Bette moved to the girl’s bed and leaned over. She stroked the young girl’s hair fondly and kissed her forehead. “Chelsey honey, it’s so good to see you. I brought someone with me today that I would like you to meet. Would that be okay?”

“Oh yes please Miss Bette.” The little girl smiled even though her movements were slow and her eyes a little glassy.

“Chelsey honey, this is Miss Tina Kennard.” Bette waved Tina over to stand beside her at the bed rail. “She’s my new roommate at university and she’s from America.”

“Hi Chelsey.” Tina smiled down at the little girl as she stood beside Bette and offered her hand in greeting to the young patient. “Nice to meet you.”

“Oh Miss Tina. Nice to meet you too.” Chelsey smiled, her eyes lighting up at the sight of both women. She took Tina’s larger hand and squeezed it between both of her own. “I want to visit America someday.”

“Really?” Tina chuckled and patted the girl’s hands “Well it’s a pretty big country.”

“You did? Oh wow.” Tina was impressed. “That’s wonderful sweetie. I live on the east coast. In a city named Philadelphia.”

“Is it as big as London?” The girl asked.

“Oh gosh no. London’s much larger.” Tina chuckled and sat down on the end of the bed as did Bette opposite her. They continued to talk with the nine year old.

“Maybe someday I can visit you when I come to your country.” Chelsey was hopeful.

“Yes, maybe someday.” Tina smiled as the little girl reached out and took Bette’s hand.

They chatted for about 15 minutes and Tina could see that the little girl was growing tired. Bette motioned to Tina that they should get going and allow the girl to rest. Bette placed a kiss on the girl’s forehead and promised that she would see her on Wednesday afternoon, her usual day to volunteer.

Chelsey asked Tina if she could come back too so she could ask Tina more questions about America. Tina promised she would try if Bette would bring her and the brunette happily agreed. They finally bid her goodbye and then Bette led Tina to two other rooms that had other youths in them. Both patients confined to beds and under medical treatment too.

The two roommates stayed about the same amount of time and Bette promised to see them on Wednesday too. On the way-out Bette met an older patient on the same floor. The male patient was tethered to an IV surgical pole that he was guiding along on his walk. The two women chatted with the man for a few minutes and then took their leave.

They exited the hospital’s ground floor and Tina detected that Bette was a little withdrawn. She suggested they take a walk around the hospital’s large park before they headed back to campus across the city. The brunette agreed, so they did.

Bette walked in silence for a few minutes and Tina patiently waited for her to talk. She could take notice that the visit had affected Bette in some particular way. Finally, Bette spoke.

“Thank you for indulging me today and coming here with me. It uh . . . probably wasn’t on your tour request list.” The medical student began in a measured manner. “But I . . . I appreciate it.”

“Of course, Bette, no worries.” Tina walked beside her in support, matching her long strides. “I’m here to listen anytime. You can tell me anything you want.”

“Alright then.” Bette looked off into the distance for a moment to gather her thoughts. She knew she wanted to tell Tina everything. She knew she could trust Tina. “I um, got involved here at the hospital a couple of years ago when I was doing some research on a class research assignment.”

” That was for your medical classes?” Tina raised an eyebrow in question.

“Yeah, so this project was about world diseases and infection rates in different age groups.” Bette explained. "I got involved by coming here for studies and tests I had to conduct on patients and their disease, treatments and prognosis. It was related to how the diseases affected their DNA.”

“You had to interview them or something too?”

“Yes and record their progress through their treatment. But that wasn’t all.” Bette gestured with her hands. “I got to know these patients and their families and how their illnesses affected them and their lives. I was drawn to these people, young and old, in a way I hadn’t expected.”

“What do you mean?” Tina turned to fully face Bette, they stood across from each other in the small hospital courtyard. A brilliant blue sky above them. A slight breeze in the air.

“I saw up close how these different diseases, most of them incurable, took so many lives.” Bette’s face had taken on a hallow look, sadness once again creeping onto her fine features.

“Hey, let’s sit down for a bit.” Tina guided the older student to a nearby bench stationed under a huge tree. The sun’s still strong rays filtering through the tree’s bare branches, warming the space. She made sure Bette was settled before she spoke. She felt protective towards her new friend. “Take your time and tell me what happened.”

“Okay.” Bette nodded in agreement and took a deep breath before she began. “I . . . I performed my research every week on my assigned day, and I got to know the patients very well.

Many of them were easy to chat with and they had time on their hands to talk. I had tons of questions to ask, and I needed to know everything about their medical history and genetics and whatever else they wanted to tell me about their illnesses. They were happy to help. Week after week I came and saw some of them improve with treatments.”

“Well that was positive.” Tina was grateful for this bit of good news.

“Yes, yes it was.” Bette nodded again but a cloud of sadness flashed across her features once again. “But there was just as many that didn’t improve or recover from their treatments.”

“Oh geez Bette.” Tina flinched. “I’m so sorry.”

“Yeah, I was too. It gutted me.” Bette sat back and blew out her cheeks thinking back to that time. Those people. She was silent for a few minutes as she gathered herself. “I was just 20 years old and some of the patients were just little . . . kids. Like the three children you met today. Their whole lives in front of them and . . . and . . . “

Tina turned towards Bette and took both of her hands in her own. She rubbed the back of them with her thumbs. “And what Bette?”

“And . . . they died Tina. They died.” Bette hung her head, tears forming in her eyes for those people she had come to know and briefly care about. She tried to piece together her words.

“The doctors . . . they couldn’t help them anymore or . . . or the treatments they were receiving became ineffective over time. Their bodies built up a resistance to them. Or they
couldn’t tolerate the medicines any longer. I . . . I watched many of them just . . . just slip away.”

“Oh God Bette.” Tina let her hands go and she reached out to take Bette in her arms. The brunette readily let the blonde hold her. Tina pulled her close and Bette fit perfectly into her embrace. Her head snuggly tucked against the blonde’s slim neck. Tina stroked her back and whispered again and again that it was okay, she was okay.

For a moment, Bette felt safe and the pain in her heart wasn’t so horrible. Tina’s warmth and care driving the haunting memories away. If only for a moment.

“I’m sorry.” Bette wiped at her tears and reluctantly pulled away after a few minutes. She resettled on the bench, Tina’s hands slipping to rest on Bette’s thighs. “Forgive me for being emotional.”

“Oh Bette, no forgiveness necessary.” Tina reached to dab at a few tears on Bette’s left cheek with the pad of her right thumb. She saw the compassion of the strong woman before her.

“That must have been horrible for you to witness.”

“Yeah, but not anything like they or their families had to endure.” Bette sat back against the bench this time. Her shoulders hunched a tad. Weariness settling in with the reality of the situation of the patients. She wanted to tell Tina more. “After all my reports were done, I would just hang out with them. You know, try to make the children laugh or just spend time with them. Anything to take their minds off their illnesses and situations.”

“That was sweet of you.” Tina took Bette’s right hand in both of hers and stroked the back of it. Bette looked down at their joined hands and felt more at ease.

“I started bringing my camera with me every week and taught several of the kids how to take pictures.” A faint trace of a smile crossed Bette’s lips. “It helped pass the time and gave them something to enjoy. I developed the negatives after each visit and brought them back with me on my next assigned day.”

“What about the children you introduced me to today?” Tina squeezed her hand as she listened to the brunette. She felt the warmth there.

“Chelsey’s had a very difficult time, and she tires easily. You witnessed that.” Bette relayed the information. “But she’s slowly improving. The other two patients recently arrived so it’s too early to tell yet if their treatment programs will have any long term affects.”

“Well good for Chelsey.” Tina nodded her head.

“I’m glad for her. But I want to help the other patients so badly.” Bette went on. “It doesn’t matter to me how young or old they were. The hospital here has that special wing for patients with incurable diseases. And I wanted to do more. So, the next semester I started taking more specialized medical classes dealing with rare diseases. And I talked with my father.”

“Your father?” Tina furrowed her brow as she regarded Bette.

“Well, I told you my family background in the medical field and pharmaceuticals.” Bette turned to look at Tina. “I informed my father that I was going to specialize in studying diseases and I have since then. I want to conduct research on possible vaccines and immunizations once I complete all my university studies and I graduate.”

“He supported you in that?”

“Oh, as long as it didn’t interfere with his long-standing plans for my career and life.” Bette blew out her cheeks.

“Okay, you’re gonna need to help me out here.” Tina turned to look at Bette more closely. “How did this decision affect your father?”

“He has this grand plan for me and my older brother Jeremy.” Bette sighed; she ran her left hand through her long hair. “He’s got everything all mapped out. Our entire lives planned step by step since we were young.”

“Really?”

“Yes, absolutely.” Bette breathed deep. “He’s the head of the Porter family and the family business, so what he says goes. Or so he thinks.”

“What does that mean?” Tina tucked her left leg under her body on the bench, making herself more comfortable as she waited for Bette to reply.

“Well my brother isn’t quite living up to my father’s expectations.” Bette twisted her lips thinking of all the issues with her troublesome brother.

“How so?”

“He’s fighting my father at every turn. It’s been going on since my mother died all those years ago. Jeremy’s always gone against whatever my father wanted him to do. Always the rebel.

It’s just gotten worse the last few years.” Bette explained. “He dropped out of college a while back and has been living off his inheritance from our mother. He has no intention of ever working again so my father cut him off financially last year.”

“Wow, that’s a bit extreme.” Tina raised her brows.

“Not if you knew my father.” Bette glanced at Tina. “He’s extremely stubborn and is accustomed to getting his own way. He’s very traditional in that regard. My brother’s behavior is a nuisance and annoyance to our father, but Jeremy is determined to continue in his stance.”

“What does your brother say?” Tina leaned her arm on the back of the bench as she regarded the tall brunette.

“I don’t talk to him much anymore.” Bette confessed regretfully. “Not that I don’t try. I reach out often, but he’s just as stubborn as our father is. He tells me not to interfere. He wants to live his own life on his own terms. And then his girlfriend fills his head with nonsense and that doesn’t help the situation.”

“Well, that’s not good.” Tina pursed her lips in thought. “You can’t reason with your brother?”

“No, unfortunately not. Even though I’ve tried several times over the years.” Bette sighed. “Jeremy has always been easily influenced by other people and this girlfriend is taking full advantage of that personality trait and of him. She’s manipulating him but he doesn’t want to see it and won’t admit to it.”

“So, what does your father want both of you to do?” Tina leaned the side of her head on her hand, her elbow bend on the back of that bench. “What grand plan does he have?”

“For both of us to work for the family corporation of course.” Bette emphatically pointed out. “Not that it’s a bad thing. I’m proud of the work my family has done over the years and all the advancements they have made in science and medicine. But I want to decide for myself what my role will be. Jeremy wants no part of working at the company or for any business for that matter. He’s always wanted an easy come, easy go types of life. No commitments or responsibilities.”

“That’s not good.” Tina sighed, equally frustrated with Bette’s carefree brother. “Is his inheritance large enough for him not to have to work?”

“Not the way he and his girlfriend have been burning through money.” Bette sighed and shook her head. “I’ve warned Jeremy several times about his careless spending and financial responsibilities.”

“And he won’t listen?”

“Uh, no, not at all.” Bette frowned and took a deep breath. “Besides the inheritance, he gets profits from his shares of company stock that were given to him when he turned 25. My father is trying to get those shares put into a trust for Jeremy’s children so that he can’t access the funds moving forward.”

“You brother has kids?” Tina was surprised.

“Uh, yes. Two children.” Bette answered. “But my father has no legal grounds to force that action with the stocks and profits. They’re his grandchildren, not his children. It will never work. Jeremy can do whatever he wants with the dividends. They are legally his.”

“I see.” Tina blew out her own cheeks. “Sorry, but he sounds like a jerk.”

“He is sometimes.” Bette frowned. “I just don’t want him to waste his life or not provide for his children.”

“Yeah, I get that.” Tina pursed her lips. “But you wanting to decide your own path is reasonable. That’s what we all want Bette. To find our own way in the career’s we’ve chosen.”

“Of course.” Bette looked her way. “But my father and I don’t agree on what that exact role will be. I guess in that regard, I’m being as stubborn as Jeremy.”

“Tell me what you mean.” Tina was trying to understand.

“I knew I would always work for our family company in some capacity.” Bette admitted. “That’s not an issue and I accept that. But I want to solely conduct research on these rare diseases and my father wants me to focus on pure pharmaceutical tasks here in England at the corporate office.”

“And that’s not what you want to do?” Tina asked.

“No. I want to conduct pure research.” Bette insisted. “Since I’ve gotten to work with these patients and understand their diseases better, I really want to devote my energy to improving treatment programs and possible methods for curing the illnesses.”

“You can’t do both?” Tina wasn’t sure if that was possible. “Isn’t it the same thing?”

“Well, no, not really.” Bette fully turned towards Tina and folded her own leg under her body. “There are specific differences. With the research I would travel to various locations around the world conducting research into the origins of diseases and clues for possible cures.”

“So, you would just travel constantly?”

“No not really. Probably for several months at a time and then return to London to continue to analyze my research.” Bette explained. “London would be my home base and I would still work for my family’s corporation. But not in a leadership role.”

“Well, your dad would be pleased with that situation, right?” Tina had hoped.

“You would think.” Bette sighed. “He just wants to control everything. He always has. Like I said earlier, it got worse after my mother died. She always had the ability to temper him.”

“But you’ll still be working for the company.” Tina pointed out, trying to understand Bette’s father.

“Yes, I know Tina.” Bette nodded. “But he wants me to take over the administration of all the research, not just my own. And that’s not what I want to do all my life. I actually want to conduct the research myself and not be directly involved with office management, politics or policy writing.”

“Ah, now it makes sense.” Tina shook her head in understanding. “I would agree with you. Your research sounds much more interesting than boring office politics.”

“Yes it does.” Bette finally grinned as she considered Tina’s remark. “These children and the people in this ward have just sparked this desire in me to do everything that I can to find solutions to their suffering and put an end to their struggles. I think I can really help and that’s what I want to dedicate my life’s work to do it.”

“That’s remarkable Bette and I admire you so much for wanting to commit your career to this.” Tina smiled fondly at her new friend.

“I want to improve their lives if I can and help change their situations.” Bette’s voice finally had hope back in it. “Give them a fighting chance at conquering their disease and eventually lead long, healthy lives.”

“I believe you will.” Tina nodded, knowing full well that whatever this Bette Porter decided to do, she would. She had learned that much about the fordable brunette in the short time she had known her.

“You honestly think I can?” Bette raised her brow in question. Looking for affirmation from the blonde she had recently come to trust and admire.

“Yes, absolutely.” Tina reached out and touched a curl of Bette’s hair and tucked it behind her left ear. She looked deep into the brunette’s dark, expressive eyes. In the short time they had known each other, Tina had discovered that Bette was a very strong-willed person. “I have a good idea that you can do whatever you set your mind to.”

“Well thanks.” Bette smiled shyly, seeing the confirmation in Tina’s fine facial features and willful hazel eyes. “But I don’t want any praise. Not for myself. I just want to help others and do everything I can to make their lives better.”

“Spoken like a doctor you will soon be.” Tina grinned at the brunette. She was very proud of Bette and her clear determination to help other people. “I’ve noticed you’re a very determined woman.”

“That depends on my level of interest.” Bette blushed.

“Well,” Tina’s eyes flashed a challenge to the lanky brunette, “I don’t think you waste any effort on anything that doesn’t interest you.”

“Something like that.” Bette flirted back.

“Yeah, something like that.” Tina smiled back at the brunette, lost in the sensation of hopefulness for the future she now wanted to share with the brunette . . .
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Next Installment – Doctor of Hope – Chapter 10

Their friendship continues and maybe the start of a little bit more . . .

Chapter Text

University of London – February 2003 > > >

Life on campus for the roommates sped by day after day. Hectic class schedules kept the ladies busy during the days and some nights. Their mornings started early with much to do.

Bette was a natural early riser. Tina needed a bit more persuasion some mornings to leave the cozy comfort of her bed. The tall brunette was only too happy some of those mornings to be Tina’s private alarm clock. She usually got a pillow thrown in her direction by the blonde as Tina begged for five more minutes. Bette’s answer was usually a jolly ‘no’ as she chuckled at the blonde’s predicament. Of course, she took her time in making Tina her much needed cup of tea first thing to get the blonde’s morning started on the right track. That usually allowed Tina a few extra minutes of sleep. But once they were fully awake, up and dressed in running clothes, they took that early morning run on campus or in the nearby park by their university flat. 

Bette had been spot on about her assessment that Tina was an experienced runner as the two women ran side by side in the early dawn hours in London. Bette was a fit, natural athlete, tall and long limbed. The brunette’s arms, legs and core were well-muscled and toned from her dedicated efforts in the local campus gym and on the streets and parks of the English capital city. All physical parts equally balanced and elegantly presented.

Years ago, Tina had developed her own style of running from the years she had spent on her middle and high school track teams. She may not have the limb length that Bette did with the brunette being two inches taller, but she could hold her own with the lean med student. Their youthful stamina was equally matched. They often teased each other as to who could go faster or farther as they tested one another mile after mile.

Most evenings, after they had been apart for the day in classes or labs, they met back up at the campus flat and spent their evenings studying together, relaxing or just chatting. Taking the opportunity to get to know each other that much better.

They shared their own family history and personal stories. Each woman revealing past family heartache with Bette’s mother’s death when she was a child and Tina’s abandonment by her father at a young age. Both events leaving lasting scars on their individual lives. They spoke fondly of their siblings: Tina - her younger sister and Bette - her older brother. Tina adored her sister and although Bette and her brother didn’t always agree on important matters, she still loved him.

In spite of their early personal sorrows and loss, the two women found that they shared life goals and were equally committed to family. They took their personal obligations seriously. Both women valued friendships and those they held close to their hearts. Integrity was a key factor in both their personal lives and would prove to be just as valuable in their quickly approaching professional lives.

After weeks of getting to know each other better, they were quickly at the point of being nearly inseparable. They secretly yearned to spend every spare second they could together. Neither woman wanted their late-night chats to end. Many evenings they talked well into the early hours of the next day. Several nights, having little energy left to stir and exhaustion quickly creeping in on them after long days spent at the university, they simply pulled throw blankets off the back of the long couch to cover themselves with. They used square cushioned pillows to snuggle in and slept on opposite ends of that very couch. Bette angling her long legs behind Tina’s body and the blonde positioning hers in front of the brunette. Both content with their cozy closeness, they dreamily drifted off into the land of unconscious contentment.

On one particular evening, Tina shared with Bette a thread of her early years in high school. Back when she was a skinny, self-professed tomboy. Boyish styled clothes and a deep strawberry blonde short haircut adding to the overall image. The now honey blonde laughed at herself and the mental images of how she looked just a few years ago . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“I was definitely a rebel without a cause back then.” Tina laughed about herself in those earlier high school years. “I was carefree, rough and tumble for sure.”

“I think we all did strange things in our younger years.” Bette smirked at the blonde, remembering her own tumulus moments in her youth.

“I was just trying to find my way and decide on what style I liked best.” Tina took a moment to explain thinking back to those times. “I went from a feminine image as a little girl to a feminine tomboy in middle school to a full-blown tomboy in my first two years of high school. I was heavily involved in sports back then and I just let the ‘jock’ mentality direct me for a while.”

“Wow, you a jock huh?” Bette raised her brows and tried to imagine that version of Tina back then.

“Believe it or not, yes. I sported a short boyish haircut and baby dyke clothes with all the trimmings. Lots of denim, baggy shirts and vests. I was all angles, skinny and bony.” Tina chuckled. “Both my sister and I have always been involved in one sport or another, depending on the season of the year. And I took it to heart and threw myself into all of them, excelling in several sports. But then I got tired of the laid back ‘girl jock’ look. I had enough of the ‘baby dyke’ image and swung in the total opposite direction. I reverted back to a more girly appearance in my junior and senior years of high school. I guess a softer, more feminine version of an earlier me.”

“That must have been . . .” Bette chuckled along with Tina. She was hesitant to confess to Tina that she thought this ‘version’ of the blonde was intriguing, “quite the transformation.”

“Oh, it sure was. But looking back, it felt natural and right too.” Tina sipped the sherry from her glass schooner as they huddled across from each other on the couch in their flat. Dinner and studying for the evening were done and they were just relaxing for a bit before they both headed off to bed. “I do feel good about the whole experience over the years. It taught me a lot about myself.”

“How so?” Bette asked as she reached for her sherry glass that was sitting on the end table beside her. Feet curled up under her long legs.

“Well.” Tina leaned back in reflection, tilting her head. “I know that being involved in sports toughened my mind and body. The physical activities developed my muscles, and I grew lean. It helped too that I grew a few more inches in height. I became more disciplined in all my pursuits. I set goals for myself and stuck to them, both in sports and academically. I guess I feel that no matter what clothes I wear, shape my body is or the length of my hair, I’m still me inside, Tina Kennard – daughter, sister, niece, student, friend and lesbian.”

“Wow, all that and a beautiful person too.” Bette added honestly and tipped her glass to the blonde in honor of her natural elegance. A grin on her beautiful face.

Bette thought the blonde looked perfect as is.

“Aww, thanks Bette.” Tina looked at her newest friend affectionately and touched the rim of her glass to Bette’s in thanks. “You’re the best.”

“My pleasure Tina.” The brunette grinned back devilishly.

Truth was that Bette had developed a deep respect for the blonde in the few weeks they had known each other. Bette witnessed firsthand Tina’s innate kindness and warm heart. It was especially on display the day they had visited the hospital. Tina had been gracious and caring, placing everyone she met at ease and taking a genuine interest in their individual situation.

“My mom raised me and my sister to have open minds about all things.” Tina explained. “She was very progressive, and she expected us to be accepting of all people, no matter their race, religion or orientation. I think her growing up in a big city molded that outlook for her and I know it shaped ours. I never thought that labels for people mattered.”

“No, no. You’re right. They don’t.” Bette agreed as she sipped her wine. The brunette thought Tina courageous for thinking along those lines. She agreed one hundred percent and was beginning to realize that the young woman was wise beyond her years. “It’s the person inside that really counts. And there’s nothing wrong with being out and proud. How we see ourselves and how we act towards others is what’s really important.”

“Exactly.” Tina nodded, gently twirling the savory sherry in her glass. She enjoyed the warmth of the mellow amber liquid. “How did your family react to your sexuality?”

“Of course, my father hated it. Still does.” Bette rolled her eyes. “He can’t understand my attraction to women. He thinks I’ll burn in hell for my lifestyle. But he’s grown to basically ignore it and we certainly don’t discuss it. My brother’s accepting and could care less as long as it doesn’t affect him in a negative way, which it doesn’t.  My close friends are all accepting. Several are gay themselves.”

“That helps, mutual support.” Tina agreed. “But sorry about your dad and his disapproval. That must be difficult.”

“Living on campus these last few years has helped. I keep my private life at a distance from him, so it works. I live my own life and I keep my associations away from my father. I only visit my family home on occasion.” Bette noted. “But the political climate here in the UK currently is favorable. Hopefully gay marriage is on the horizon to be voted into law in the next year or two.”

“That would be huge if it was made legal. The issue is still very controversial in the states.” Tina frowned. “Everybody has their own opinion about the legality of the issue and the country can’t seem to agree yet on how to handle it.”

“It’s a sensitive issue for sure.” Bette sighed. “How about you?”

“I knew I was a lesbian from early on.” Tina tried to wink but didn’t quite pull it off. She squeezed both eyes instead. Bette thought she looked adorable. “I always liked girls as far back as I can recall.  As I said, my mom and sister are accepting. My aunt’s family too. My mom had an uncle who was gay, and he was accepted in the family. So, she and her sister were accustomed to that lifestyle. They support me.”

“That’s great. You’re very lucky.”

“True and I count myself as fortunate in that regard.” Tina nodded. “You hear so many negative stories about women not being accepted for who they are. Like I said, I was a bit of a jock, so no issues at school either. People left me alone.”

“And you’re sister, Ashley?” Bette asked.

“Oh, she’s straight as an arrow.” Tina informed Bette. “Has a boyfriend currently, Josh that my mom disapproves of.”

“Why?” 

“My Mom claims no one’s good enough for her baby girl.” Tina giggled.

“Well, is your mother, right?”

“No, not really. He’s not that bad.” Tina said. “He’s enrolled in a vo-tech academy, training towards being a big rig mechanic. He has a part time job. It’s just my mom being a concerned parent.”

“Ah, understandable.” Bette nodded a tad wistfully. Thinking back on her own mother and her concern for Bette as a young child.

“So, what about you as a teen?”

“Me? Oh, um . . .” Bette pursed her lips, bringing her thoughts back to the present. She had to decide on what to reveal to her flat mate as she turned fully in her direction.  “I’ve always liked girls too. Women just fascinated me. But I went through a rebellious stage too for a while. Back in my mid-teens, same as you, questioning myself.”

“No way.” Tina chortled. “Bette Porter a rebel?”

“Oh yes.”

“I find that hard to believe.”

“Well believe it.” Bette shook her head as she laughed at herself at that time in her past. “Lord, I was terrible. Just awful to everyone for a bit of time. I thought my father was going to kill me many a day or worse yet, send me off to boarding school.”

“Oh no, not that.”

“Yes that.” Bette rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “But fortunately, I was able to always avoid that particular unpleasant conversation. I would temper myself just enough to pacify him. Promise to toe the line and act properly. Most times he would believe me. But I do remember this one particular afternoon my friend Helena and I were hanging out in my bedroom, goofing around. Her parents had divorced a few years before and she was having a bit of a rough time too. Questioning her lot in life as well. And I was just in a mood this one day.”

“In a mood huh?” Tina cocked her brow, her head tilted to the left.

“Oh my god, yes! We must have been about 15.” Bette recalled. “I was all pouty mouthed and insolent most of the time back then. I had found an old black leather jacket; it was like two sizes too big for me. I was sulking around in it that day and then all the time after that for a while. It became by badge of defiance. Jesus. I had this defiant look in my eyes, and I dared people to look at me so I could talk back or shout at them. She snapped a picture that afternoon. It was crazy. I was crazy.”

“You, shout at people?” Tina looked surprised. She couldn’t imagine the Bette she had come to know since arriving in England doing that.

“Yes, I actually did sometimes back then. I was lucky no one decked me.” Bette chuckled again at her stupidity back then. “God, I was brash and cheeky. Thought I knew everything.”

“Ah,” Tina teased. “So not much has changed since then.”

“Hey,” Bette tossed the nearby throw pillow in Tina’s direction. The blonde leaned the other way to avoid being tagged by it. She laughed as she scooped it up off the floor.

“Nice try but no-go Bette.” Tina set the pillow down beside her and looked at the prim and proper Bette Porter as she was today and tried to imagine that young woman years ago. “How long did that behavior last?”

“Oh god, let me think. Um . . .  maybe a year if I remember correctly.” Bette shook her head at her outrageous behavior back then. “I ranted on and on about everything that was wrong with my family, my school, my country, the world at large. You name it and I found fault.”

“That’s hard to believe.”

“But it's’ the sad truth. I stood against everything. I was young and obviously didn’t know much about the world. I was just trying to find my way and was doing a terrible job of it.” Bette confessed about her younger self. “I guess that was the time the seeds of my wanting to improve my lot started.”

“What calmed you down?” Tina tilted her head in contemplation.

“You mean how did I see the error of my disobedient ways?” Bette lifted her brows playfully. “Besides my father giving me the third degree almost every day?”

“Well yeah.”

“I got a rather lengthy talk down and lecture from one of my professors at the academy I was attending at the time.” Bette explained. “She put me in my well-deserved place. She told me that I had such promise to do great things in life if I applied myself, but I needed to straighten myself out. And she stated other people would give anything to have the advantages that I did and that I shouldn’t waste it. I respected her tremendously and wanted to be just as dedicated to something as she was to teaching.”

“Ah.” Tina accepted Bette’s reaction. “So, what happened?”

“She wouldn’t put up with my crap, so I had no choice but to get my act together.” Bette thought back.  “She put me out of her class one day for my back talking and that woke me the bloody hell up.”

“Did you father find out?”

“Thankfully no.” Bette’s features softened. “She allowed back into class the next day. I apologized and kept my mouth shut. I stopped being a pain in the ass and listened to what she was telling me. She let me hang out after classes a day or two a week and I sat there and observed her work ethic. I started asking questions about my studies and then life in general. She challenged me and I slowly started to believe in myself and wanted to be a better person, someone that had a purpose in life. I wanted her to be proud of me.”

“Admirable.”

“Not so sure about that. It took a while to turn myself around.” Bette replied thoughtfully. “But I had always been fascinated with science and how the human body works. She taught me about the chemistry of the human body and what medicine can do to improve the quality of life.”

“Wow, what a great person to do that for you.” Tina’s smile reached her bright green eyes and they sparkled with understanding. “She must have been very special to you.”

“Yes, she was. Definitely. Her name was Carolyn and I admired her so much.  She turned me around for sure. And I will always be grateful to her for that.” Bette remembered fondly. “Carolyn got me interested in medicine.”

“Seems we’ve both found our path in life.” Tina laid her left arm along the back of the couch towards the brunette.

“Yes, you’re right.” Bette reached out and squeezed Tina’s hand resting on the back of the couch. “I think we both have a lot to offer with our careers.”

“Hmm.” Tina laced their fingers together and squeezed back. “But I think you’ll have more of an impact than me.”

“Well thanks too, but don’t sell yourself short.” Bette tilted her head as she held onto Tina’s hand for another minute. “Advertising affects everyone. It’s literally everywhere we look. You’ll reach a lot more people by what you’ll do in your career than I ever will.”

“Maybe, but you could save lives. Lots of lives. That counts for so much more.” Tina offered as she glanced at their joined hands once again. She threaded her fingers with Bette’s. She felt tingles race up her arm and spread over her chest. It felt marvelous. “How about if we compromise and meet in the middle?”

“What do you suggest?”

“We agree that we’ll both help tons of people through our jobs.” Tina offered. “My advertising could reach millions and your medicines could do the same.”

“Yeah. I can agree with that.” Bette followed Tina’s eyes to their linked fingers. They fit together perfectly. She rubbed the back of Tina’s hand with her right thumb.

“You could really help change the world with your research efforts Bette. So many people could be saved.” Tina told her, a trace of pride in her voice. “I know you can do it.”

“Well, I’m going to try my best. I so want to help people.” Bette hoped. Another moment went by and then the brunette reluctantly pulled her fingers away from the blonde’s and rested her hand in her own lap. She felt the loss of warmth immediately and the emptiness it invoked in her. “I uh . . . I guess anything’s possible.”

“Yeah,” Tina missed their physical connection too. She suddenly felt bare, oddly cold. “Anything’s possible . . .”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Late Wednesday Afternoon – London Hospital > > >

As previously promised, Bette had invited Tina to accompany her on her next volunteer visit to the London hospital. Tina had been delighted to attend as she too wanted to spend more time with the children and patients, helping in any way that she could.

Upon arriving at the hospital, Bette actually had some pre-arranged tasks to do. They had been assigned to her by the medical staff for the patients on the long-term disease floor. For one task she even had to don a full set of scrubs and assist a medical tech with a patient in quarantine. Tina couldn’t resist and had snatched up the camera that Bette had brought with her. She then snapped a quick photo of the mesmerizing brunette before she added a face mask to her uniform and entered the hospital room.

Tina happily assisted on more non-medical tasks. And as they worked together, Tina observed how dedicated Bette was to these patients, especially the younger ones. She had witnessed the look of concern on Bette’s features through the camera lenses earlier. A mix of worry and apprehension on her face. Not quite knowing what to expect or what the outcome would be. Yet, total concentration on the task at hand. Her determination evident. The brunette took even the most minimal task seriously as she considered it a welcome addition to her medical training.

Although Tina though she looked like a bronzed goddess in her baby blue scrubs and scrub cap, she also saw Bette’s compassion. She found it endearing as did many of the families in the unit. Bette seemed to have a particular fondness for the children who had been affected by a number of different terrible diseases. She was gentle, loving and empathetic towards them. Totally at ease in this environment. Tenderly treating them as if they were her actual little brothers or sisters.

After an hour or so working side by side, the two women completed the remaining tasks quickly. They then were left to engage with the patients and their families until visiting hours were over for the evening. Any activity really to take the patients’ minds off their treatment and give them even a small amount of joy or a short reprieve from their situation.

The roommates played board games with the younger patients and a few hands of rummy with the older patients or just sat and talked to anyone that wanted to. As was her usual custom, Bette took more photos with her camera and Tina even volunteered to be the photographer on several photos with the children. Bette promised to bring the children colored prints on her next visit.

These family members too had a fondness for the tall brunette. Many of them thanking her for the generosity she had shown them while their relative or they were undergoing treatment.

While Bette was occupied with the patient, she had donned the scrubs for, Tina gave them the required privacy and stepped into another room, chatting with one of the families. She discovered that the tall brunette had established a financial fund at the hospital to provide for whatever needs any of the patients, young or old, might have. It didn’t matter if the need was medical or personal, Bette’s charity offered the funds without hesitation. By this point in time, many of the patients or their families had exhausted their own personal finances. Having to pay for treatments of their loved one or themselves proved to be expensive and financially draining. Many families were without any financially recourse at this stage. Many of them struggling themselves to fulfill basic needs like keeping a roof over their heads and food on the table.

Government assistance programs and insurance only went so far and for so long. Many patients or their parents had exhausted those resources long ago. Now, Bette’s private program, The Porter Health Foundation, provided a safety net for many. One mother had even explained to Tina that the tall brunette had even arranged for her husband to have an interview for a position with Bette’s family’s corporation. The patient’s father’s previous company had suddenly shut down and went out of business that left the family without any source of income. Following the interview, the father was offered a position in one of the Porter manufacturing facilities. And the mother just raved and raved to Tina about the kind, wonderful person that Bette was and how they had grown to adore her.

Tina would recall later that evening on the Tube train on their way back home, she had mentioned the conversation to the tall brunette. But Bette had downplayed her role and didn’t want any recognition. While Tina talked, the brunette had turned shy, reluctant to respond . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

UNDERGROUND TRAIN > > > 

“Lordy Tina.” Bette tried to brush off the gesture as nonconsequential. Sitting beside Tina on the curved plastic bench of the underground train, she stared out the window as the train sped along the underground tracks. “Please let it go. It’s no big deal.”

“Bette, how can you say that?” Tina shook her head in disagreement. “It is a big deal. You’ve done a marvelous thing for these patients and their families.”

“It’s my family’s money that’s doing all the work Tina.” Bette pointed out, not wanting any praise or recognition. “I haven’t done anything.”

“You told me the other night not to sell myself short, now don’t you either.” Tina countered, looking at her flat mate. “You set this all up.”

“Not quite.” The brunette shook her head. “I had help within my father’s company. I just suggested it. They did all the leg work and are now administering the program through our central office here in London.”

‘From what you’ve already told me about your family, you are part owner of the corporation too.” Tina made her point. “So, you actually did set this up.”

“Okay. Technically I guess.” Bette sighed as she finally looked at Tina. “Right then. But I’m just directing where the money goes.”

“God you are so stubborn.” In spite of herself, the blonde had to smile at her reluctant friend.

“So are you for not dropping this.” Bette wagged her index finger at Tina as she tilted her head to the left.

“Oh Bette. I can’t.” Tina tried to dissuade the tall Brit. “It’s too important.”

“But I don’t want any special acknowledgement.” Bette explained. “This is about them, the patients and their loved ones. Not me.”

“I know that silly.” She turned in her seat to face Bette directly, placing her right hand on the back of the seat and her other taking Bette’s hand into hers. “But the way that mother explained everything that your charity had done for her family was remarkable. Setting up a job interview for the father and then providing them with financial assistance until the father actually started working and earning money. That was extraordinary. You didn’t have to do that.”

“Again, I’m pleased that we were able to offer support.” A slight blush spread across Bette’s lean face. “These families and patients have so much working against them at this stage of their lives, I just want to ease their load. Y’know? Offer them options. Anyway, it’s putting my inheritance to good use. My grandfather Porter, before he died, told me that it was our responsibility and legacy as Porters to give back to those that aren’t as fortunate. I took it to heart. That’s all I’m trying to do.”

“I’m so proud of you.” Tina rewarded Bette with a gentle squeeze of her hand in appreciation of Bette’s efforts.

“Thanks.” Bette looked down at their entwined fingers and then back up at Tina. She rubbed the back of Tina’s fingers with her thumb. “Someday I pray this program could be widespread and reach more institutions. I want my family’s corporation to do more to support communities here in the UK and abroad. Help more people worldwide.”

“Would your father agree to that?” Tina wondered.

“Well, we do have a few outreach programs already. Charities that the corporation supports. But when I approached him with this idea.” Bette eyes traveled to Tina’s. “He said this could act as a test for this type of program for support to people with fatal diseases. A trail run.”

“So that’s progress for him.”

“Of course, he also said it would be great PR for the company.” Bette sighed. “It’s another chance for him to strengthen his business associations even further. But he did agree and naturally he insisted that I develop a business plan. Said it would be good for my own business knowledge. So I worked with a member of our new business department and created a workable strategy. I delivered a proposal to the board of directors of the company, and they gave it the green light for the time being, wanting to determine its cost. After a few months, they got the program launched. It’d been taking applications for over four months now.”

“Wow.” Tina was deeply impressed. Bette had the beginnings of not only being a great doctor, but an advocate as well. “I don’t know what to say. I’m blown away by your actions. This is so critical Bette. It can support so many families in need at one of the worst times for them.”

“Exactly.” Bette eagerly agreed. “We’ve all seen so much money wasted over the years by large corporations on meaningless projects that don’t benefit anyone except their own interests. I want to change that within my family’s company. So, if my father wants me to take an active role in the corporation, this is my way of doing just that.”

“Good for you.” Tina’s smile was warm and proud. “He can’t argue with that.”

“Right.” Bette nodded. “I just want to give these patients some level of hope beyond what medicine can do for them.”

“Hope.” Tina echoed, understanding the deeper meaning of the brunette’s purpose. “Yes, hope. Bette, that’s it.”

“What’s it?”

“You.” Tina’s smile wide on her face now. The brightness in her eyes was telling.

“Me?” Bette raised her brow in confusion. “Me what?”

“Oh Bette, one day, you are going to give all your patients that most important thing. I just know it.” Tina believed wholeheartedly. “It’s just as equally important as any medicine you can create or prescribe.”

“Which is?”

“The most precious thing that any doctor can give Bette.” Tina leaned forward and gave the brunette a sweet kiss on her left cheek. “When your patients’ need it the most. At the darkest time in their lives. You’ll give them that something they need to hold onto. That something to keep fighting with.”

“What?”

“Hope. Bette. Hope.”

Tina knew in her heart that this road into research and medicine was Bette’s true path in life.

Her destiny – her life’s work.

She would be the type of doctor any patient anywhere desperately needed.

All the medicine in the world wouldn’t work if the patient didn’t believe, didn’t trust.

They would all need someone to latch onto when faced with unbearable circumstances -

A Doctor of Hope . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Saturday Morning – Early February – London > > >

A few days later, Tina had been thrilled on an early Saturday morning when Bette suggested they go to the brunettes off campus gym for some more disciplined exercise than running. Tina gladly accepted the impromptu invitation. The duo quickly completed their daily morning routines and took off for the gym within the hour. Once they arrived the two women started off with a series of normal stretching and light exercises to loosen and warm up their bodies and muscle groups.

Bette had wanted to do some strength training that morning and as they walked into the weightlifting area, they witnessed a dedicated female weightlifter hefting some serious heaviness. Tina stood in front of Bette as both women looked on in amazement at the woman’s abilities and attributes. The woman had an abundance of muscles everywhere on her body.

“Woah.” Tina stared in wide eyed dismay.

“I know. Right?” Bette lips were pursed together as she stepped closer towards Tina and looked on over her left shoulder.

“I’ve never seen a woman in person with that many muscles before.” Tina admitted as she observed the auburn-haired woman across the room.

” She’s very well defined, I’ll give her that much.” Bette told Tina as they stood in close proximity to each other as they both watched the woman conduct her routine. “I’ve seen her here before in the gym.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Uh huh. She has a club membership.” Bette let out a low moan in regard to the clear torture this woman must have endured to produce a finely muscled body like hers. She watched from behind Tina as they both took in the woman’s strenuous workout. “Ouch . . . that looks really painful.”

“Oh my god, you’re right.” Tina grimaced as she surveyed the woman’s physical intensity with her extreme weightlifting.

“She’s a competitive body builder. Her name’s Sara something. She told me she represented the UK at sponsored events the last few years.” Bette informed her blonde roommate as they continued to look on and watch the woman push herself in her efforts. “Claims she’s won a few competitions in Europe.”

“Wow. Impressive.” Tina glanced over her left shoulder and back towards Bette. She had felt the brunette’s warm breath near her ear as she talked. The fine hairs on her neck stood at attention at the closeness of the brunette. It had sent a hot rush and shiver through her body and her heart suddenly raced.

Was she jealous of this body builder?

Of a woman she didn’t even know?

Could that even be possible?

Dear god.

“Uh, yeah, I guess.” Bette furrowed her brows in response to Tina’s words. “If you like that kind of thing.”

Now, almost afraid to ask, but Tina felt she just had to know. “Have you um . . . talked with her often?”

“Maybe once or twice.” Bette shifted her gaze to Tina. Her head slanted a bit in curiosity. “Why?”

“Well, um . . . she’s been looking in your direction since we walked over here.” Tina jetted her chin in the location of the body builder and informed the brunette behind her. “She’s been staring actually.”

The woman certainly seemed very interested in Bette.

Could Bette be interested in this woman as well?

Over the past several weeks, Tina had seen the many flirtatious looks Bette had received from numerous women and men around campus and in their travels together around the city. Bette was a very beautiful woman indeed and her physical attributes were certainly appreciated by both sexes. But Tina also noticed that Bette gave little to no notice of them. Like she was oblivious to their attention.

“Hey, she might just be looking in your direction instead Kennard.” Bette’s voice was low and teasing as she took in Tina’s beautiful profile.

The brunette’s eyes locked on the lovely American as Tina glanced at her. She had inhaled the blonde’s unique scent as they continued standing in close proximity to each other. She felt the warmth off her body, and it had sent a sudden chill down the brunette’s back. Tina’s attire wasn’t helping either. Very short shorts and her dark tank top hugged the blonde’s body perfectly. Her silky hair pulled back in a loose bun on the back of her head. Loose strands of fine blonde hair laying trails along her neck and around her ears. The corded chain around her neck hanging loosely on her collarbone. She definitely had Bette’s attention.

“I seriously doubt that. She hasn’t made eye contact with me since we’ve been here. So, I don’t think that’s a possibility Porter.” Tina informed Bette as she turned towards the brunette again and looked at her full on. A smirk on her lips. “She’s definitely checking you out.”

“Well, she can look all she wants. Can’t stop that.” Bette matched Tina’s eyes and spoke the truth. She was embolden by the slight grin on the blonde’s lips. She sported her own cocky grin in return. “But I could care less about her. I have no intention of doing anything about any interest she may or may not have.”

“No?”

“No. She doesn’t interest me.” Honestly, Bette really didn’t care about this woman’s opinion or any curiosity she might have in her. The tall med student was accustomed to receiving frequent enticing looks from women. She had been the recipient of enough of them in her young life thus far. Most, like this body builder’s, she brushed away.

But as a woman exploring her sexuality, sometimes the British brunette acted on those enticements if the subject of said looks was interesting or pleasing to her. Often, that interest only lasted for a few hours or an evening or at most a very short period of time. A few dates or a week or so. But rarely any longer than that. Bette respected the women she spent time with and always treated them with the highest regard. Mutual consent by both parties was a self-rule Bette always insisted on. She would never force any woman to spend time with her for any reason.

But Bette also never let anyone into her heart, past her defenses. She didn’t want any emotional entanglements or attachments. Casual sex was all she ever wanted. Nothing more. That long ago unexpected death of her mother leaving a lasting void in her heart.

Yet on this particular morning, that hard fought stance was about to crumble. The young American was slowly making her way into the brunette’s heart. She had the first chance to tumble those walls to their very foundation.

Bette was focused on the woman standing slightly to her right. She was far more interested in the pretty blonde than anyone else at the moment or ever if she was totally honest with herself. Tina just might make her change her stance on feelings.

The brunette’s voice was now sure and purposeful as she gave Tina the facts as she believed them about the body builder.

“She chatted with me about routines for a few minutes.” Bette mentioned. “She’s usually here with her personal trainer. She tried to give me a couple of suggestions about some arm and leg exercises to work on.”

“Did you um . . . try them?” Now it was Tina’s turn to raise her brows waiting for Bette to answer. “The exercises?”

“No, they really weren’t for me.” Bette told her. “She was a little pushy about it, so I really don’t talk to her. Besides, I don’t want to look like her. Being toned and in shape is quite enough for me. You know, to be healthy. That’s all I want. Although I admire her commitment, I would never want to be muscled or ripped to that extent.” 

“I don’t think I could be with a woman with all those bulging muscles.” Tina had giggled at Bette’s dismayed facial expression.  “I imagine she works very hard for those results on her body. It’s obvious she’s very dedicated. But that’s a bit too much for me.”

“Oh, really.” Bette chuckled as her brown eyes fell fondly on the blonde once more, taking in every aspect of the blonde before her. A slight grin on her long features. “I’ll tuck that bit of information away in case I need it in the future Kennard. Good to know. Thanks.”

“I guess I like fit and trim myself too.” Tina stated happily, her eyes flashed as she regarded Bette, taking in the brunette from head to toe as well.

Bette was decked out in proper workout clothes too. Her red and black tank top snuggly fitted her torso like a glove. Exposing those well-muscled shoulders and arms. Long, black nylon shorts stretched over her thighs, almost to her knees and covered her narrow hips, showing off her better assets. Her hair in a low ponytail tied behind her head. Her lazy bangs curled at the sides of her temple. God she was a sight to Tina.

“But wait, wait a minute. I thought Americans liked all things uh . . .  ‘gigantic’.” Bette smirked and air quoted the last word.   

“What?” Tina cocked her head and looked at Bette in astonishment. “What are you talking about? Where did you ever hear that?”

“From your own lips Kennard.” Bette glanced at Tina with mischief in her dark, expressive eyes. She was teasing again. “You told me that the other evening when we were chatting after dinner. We had just gotten back from classes and finished eating. We were idly talking in the kitchen cleaning up. Did you forget? You were bragging about how things are all bigger in your country.” 

“Oh, that’s just a Texas saying.” Tina rolled her eyes at the brunette and chuckled as Bette’s joking. Giving her a playful push on her shoulder. “It’s just a figure of speech, you dork. Texans say ‘everything’s bigger in Texas’ because the state’s so damn big. It’s about three times the size of England.”

“Oh, my humble mistake my lady.” Bette took a step back and bowed her head to the blonde in mocking homage. “I must have misinterpreted what you said. My sincere apologies.”

“You are so bad Porter.” Tina shook her head and grinned back at Bette and her silliness. She had come to love the brunette’s dry humor. Come to think of it, if Tina was really honest with herself, she was coming to love everything about her tall roommate.

“Just trying to be agreeable in my duties as your university guide Ms. Kennard.” Bette grinned and the playfulness was still present in her amused tone.

“Uh huh. Sure, sure. Don’t give me that line again.” Tina pursed her lips and shook her head at the brunette. “I don’t believe you for one minute, Ms. Porter.”

“Believe what you will woman.” Bette chuckled and winked at her roommate. She then walked over to a strength machine, her lips still upturned in that wise guy smirk she owned. She started to adjust the settings on the arm pulley weight.

“You are impossible.” Tina fully grinned now and shook her head at her friend as she admired the sleek muscled back of the tall brunette. Her sculptured shoulders flexed effortlessly. Each muscle well defined and rippled through the thin cotton tank top she wore.

“I’ve heard that before.” Bette confirmed with a smirk as she started a 15 rep set on the strength machine. “Many people have said that about me over the years.”  

“Oh, I bet they have.” Tina laughed and then jetted her chin towards the other side of the gym. She grabbed a white gym towel on her way to one of the many elliptical machines. “Umm, I’m gonna work out over there for a bit.”

“Right then.” Bette acknowledged, focusing on her actions as she pressed down on the arm apparatus. “Sounds good.”

“Um . . . I guess I should tell you one thing though.” Tina began as she glanced back in the direction of the mocha skinned Brit, taking in the perfect sight of the trim woman. The object of her secret growing affection.

“Oh, what’s that?” Bette continued working the machine, her attention on her movements.

“Actually Bette,” Tina’s voice had dropped and turned thick and husky. She took a deep breath. “Just so you know, I like a woman a little easier on the eyes.”

“Easier on the eyes.” Bette slowed in her count of her reps. She lifted her head and glanced over at Tina with a questioning look. She noticed the change in the blonde’s tone of voice. “What does that mean exactly?”

“Oh, you know,” Tina looked back over her shoulder at Bette with a sly grin before she disappeared around the corner. “Someone that’s aesthetically pleasing to the eyes. I like the tall, dark, beautiful type. A fine looking woman like yourself.”

“Like myself.” Bette’s repeated as her brows knotted and shot up at Tina’s last remark. “What? Wait . . . Wait. Tina.”

But the blonde had already disappeared behind the dividing wall of the gym. Shit. The brunette shallowed hard in surprise to the blonde’s words. She had no idea that Tina had looked at her . . . her body . . . in that regard. A cease spread across her brow as Bette sat there for a moment, reflecting on what Tina had just inferred.

What the fuck did Tina just mean? Bette wondered.

Is Tina attracted to me that way?

Was this Tina’s way of telling me she’s interested?

Romantically?

Sexually?

Had Tina been checking me out?

How long had this been happening?

Holy shit!

But honestly, who was she to judge Tina?

Hadn’t she had been doing the very same thing to the blonde?

Checking Tina out too?

Flirting with her?

Thinking about her?

Dreaming about her?

Fantasying about her?

Bloody hell!!!  . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Local Gym – Central London – Later That Same Morning > > >

Bette tried to refocus on exercises and drive all images of the lovely Ms. Kennard from her mind and body. But try as she might, that task wasn’t anywhere near possible to achieve. The American invaded the brunette’s thoughts to no avail. She just couldn’t get Tina out of her mind. So Bette pushed herself harder to drive Tina away, working up a good sweat to force her body away from the acute desire that was surging within.

Focus Porter.

Focus.

Easier said than done.

Dear Lord!

Likewise, Tina spent time working on her endurance on the elliptical machine. The college junior loved the challenge and drove herself to go faster and faster, digging in at every cycle stride.

But one lovely Brit stayed on her mind too. Bette occupied her thoughts in every stride. Tina realized that she was developing a deep desire to spend all her time with her strong, skillful roommate. She was captivated by this woman and was falling deeper and deeper under her majestic spell as each day went by. There was something about this unique woman that intrigued Tina like no other woman she had ever met.

Preoccupied by the beautiful Brit, Tina came to realize she had cycled in at over 10 miles, working her major muscle groups in her legs, arms and core. Her hearted pounded and for a brief moment she had to wonder if it was because of the exertion of the exercises or from thoughts of the beautiful brunette herself.

Whew – which one was it?

Exiting off the machine, Tina leaned her butt against the flat of a wall and took a breather for a few minutes. Hunched over with her arms propped on her knees, she took in some deep breathes.  Straightening up, she wiped at her sweaty upper body, face and neck with the white gym towel that hung around her neck. Finally stepping off of the wall, she went in search of her compelling roommate.

The blonde soon located Bette. The Brit was still in the weightlifting area, but now using a different piece of equipment. Thankfully, no sign of the body builder in sight.

Tina witnessed Bette easily lifting weights on a weight bench. The fine sinewy muscles in her arms and shoulders were ripped with strength. Her long, long legs were drawn out on top of the bench, bent at right angles at the knees. The power in her muscled thighs was on full display as well as they tensed with each lift. Her chest rising and falling with each thrust upward with the weight bar. Tina was in awe of the med student and found herself staring once again – unable to tear her eyes away from the tall brunette and that magnificent body she had.

Tina wandered over to where Bette was and saw the concentration on the brunette’s lean face as she easily flexed her powerful arms. The blonde found the brunette extremely attractive. She was finding it difficult to be objective towards the beautiful Brit. Tina couldn’t seem to keep her eyes off the brunette whenever Bette was in sight. Always watching or stealing glances when she thought Bette wasn’t looking.

Yep, the blonde was definitely hooked.

No doubt.

Jesus Kennard. Tina swore to herself. Get a grip. Act cool.

Tina shook herself back to reality and made her way towards the medical student. She came to stand overhead and looked down at the stunning brunette with mischievous in her bright hazel eyes.

“Hey there, hot stuff.” Tina grinned down at Bette. Her tone flirty.

“Jesus Tina.” Bette gasped as she lowered her left arm in an instant as it almost gave out on her. She almost dropped the dumbbell bar on herself.

“Oh my god Bette.” Tina immediately grabbed for the bar herself, hefting some of its weight to steady Bette’s hold on it and give her some support and balance. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you. Here, let me help you. Be careful.”

“Uh . . .  thanks.” Bette flexed back up and lifted the bar back into its holding stand with Tina’s help. She sat straight up, shaking her head and arms to get the blood flowing again.

“Christ Bette, are you alright?” Tina had come to stand directly in front of Bette. Actually straddling the lower bench, itself with her own long, muscular legs. Her body tense in concern.

Bette immediately noticed the tangy scent of sweat coming off of Tina’s body and the warmth from her skin. The American’s body was compact, tight and tense. Her hair damp from her earlier exercise exertion. Some loose strands of her golden locks had escaped from her upswept hair and were sticking to her neck. Her breath quick. Her cheeks a tinge red. A sharp look of concern in her greenish-blue eyes.

Bette was momentarily lost in the presence of the lovely blonde. She took a big gulp of air to stabilizer herself.

God,  she looked so bloody sexy.

The brunette just wanted to lose herself in the soft feel of the blonde.

She just wanted to . . .

Well, she really just wanted . . .

Fuck . . .

Get a hold of yourself Porter.

“Uh . . . yeah. Yeah.” Bette shook her head.  She wiped her brow and neck with a nearby gym towel she had placed on the bench. She was sweating more than normal. The brunette’s heart pounded in her chest, drumming erratically, the beat tightening like a vice. Her breathing was still shallow. Her face turned a noticeably darker shade of bronze, a reddish tone. “I guess I’m alright.”

“You sure you’re, okay?” There was a trace of doubt in Tina’s tone. She noticed Bette’s high color, shallow breathing and a sense of unusual nervousness.

“Yeah. Too many reps . . . I guess.” Bette explained as she wrapped the towel around her neck, attempting to be nonchalant. She didn’t want to admit that Tina’s close proximity had affected her. She took a deep breath once more to get extra oxygen into her lungs and to try and clear her mind. “I, uh . . . must have lost track of how many I did.”

“Really?” Tina frowned, knowing full well even with only knowing the brunette for a short period of time, that Bette Porter did not forget anything. Especially when it came to her own behavior.

“Yes. Really.” Bette affirmed as she looked up at Tina and saw the doubt reflected in the blonde’s greenish eyes. Her mouth suddenly went dry, and her heart picked up its pace once again. Her skin tingled all over.

Shit. Shit. Shit.

“That doesn’t sound like you.” Tina reached for the end of the towel around Bette’s neck and patted down her face, wiping away beads of sweat. The edge of her fingers softly touching Bette’s flushed cheek and neck. “You’re all red in the face.”

“I uh . . . I just . . .  just need some water.” Bette confessed, trying to process what Tina was doing. The muscles in her abdomen tightened at the nearness of the blonde. She felt the heat all over her body.

“Oh, okay. . .  Sure.” Tina nodded, just wanting to help in any way she could. “Um . . . let me get you some from my bag. Be right back.”

In a flash, Tina jogged off to where their gym gear was sitting and retrieved a water bottle for the Brit from her gym bag.

Bette blew her cheeks out and closed her eyes. She still felt lightheaded. The brunette was flustered by Tina’s close proximity and was having a difficult time processing her thoughts. She was finding it difficult to focus.

What the fuck was happening?

What was she doing?

She had seen the look in Tina’s eyes.

It the same that she imagined was in her own.

A look of longing . . . desire . . . lust . . .

 “Here drink this.” Tina returned just as quickly, twisted the cap open and held out the water bottle for Bette to take. She resumed her stance in front of the brunette, straddling the bench, but inside the spread of Bette’s bent legs.  Hovering about with concern written all over her now worried features.

“Uh, thanks.” Bette brought the bottle to her mouth and took a deep drink. A few drops dripped from the corner of her mouth.

Tina noticed this little detail and gave a gasp. The tip of her tongue jetted out instinctively and she licked her own lips. Her eyes glued to the actions and movements of the powerful brunette before her. The college junior’s stomach was suddenly in knots. Butterflies dancing at will. Her breathing increased and her pulse raced unexpectedly.

Bette witnessed Tina’s tongue unconsciously graze her luscious lips and she felt a familiar jolt between her legs. Her other body parts weren’t behaving any better either. Her hands slightly trembled, her heart raced, her chest heaved as she gasped for a breath and her imagination took off as she was mesmerized by the beautiful blonde. Her thoughts drifted for a few seconds to what she really wanted to do in this moment, to what she could only dream about just yet. And like a dream, she saw it unfold in her mind’s eye . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Erotic Daydreams are So Terrific > > >

Bette watched as Tina licked her full lips. The tongue moist and glistening from the overhead lights. The brunette imaged her own lips tracing every inch of where the tip of Tina’s tongue had just touched. God, they had endlessly flirted with each other the past few weeks. And today, today Bette decided that the time for teasing was over and the time for action was upon them. She'd be damned if she would let this moment pass her by without taking what she wanted, what she had been craving for weeks.

As Tina hovered a few inches from her as she stood in front of the brunette, Bette let the water bottle she was holding slip out of her hand, hit the floor and roll away. Forgotten in her urgent need to get Tina in her arms. She immediately reached for the blonde with both hands and pulled her towards her so that they bodies were touching. Everyone and everything faded away and out of existence. It was just the two of them in this room at this moment.

Alone.

Bette’s hands circled around the thin, muscled thighs of the blonde and she brought Tina to her. Bette’s hands slipped under the bottom hem of each pant leg of Tina’s shorts, pulling their bodies even closer.

Tina reacted by grasping hold of the sinewy shoulders of the brunette. Her fingers skidded under the brunette’s tank straps and dug into the thick muscles she so often admired and secretly craved to touch. Her body flush with that of the brunette’s.

“Tell me you want this as much as I do.” Bette gazed up into the warm eyes of the woman she desired like no other.

“Yes.” Came the hushed answer from the blonde, her fingers moving to the base of Bette’s neck. Playing with the fine wisps of hair at the nape of her neck. “I’ve been waiting for you.”

“Then wait no more.” Bette murmured as she pressed her face into Tina’s mid-section, inhaling a multitude of smells – her body lotion, her sweat, her perfume, her scent.

“Take me.” Tina begged, wanting all that the brunette was willing to offer.

Bette needed no other permission as her hands now cupped the perfected rounded cheeks of the woman before her. Relishing the softness of the blonde’s body and the gentle rise of her buttocks as they morphed into the slight curve at the small of her back. Bette’s long fingers gliding over the slick fabric of Tina’s shorts, rubbing the back of those fingers under the hem of her shorts at the waist.

She felt a tremor roll through Tina’s body, and she glanced up at her again, silently asking permission to remove her shorts, to slip them down. The blonde’s eyes were hooded and hazy with want. She nodded her consent and Bette quickly dispensed with them, guiding them down Tina’s shapely hips and thighs. The blonde balanced herself with her hands on Bette’s broad shoulders as she finally stepped out of them and Bette tossed them behind her, landing somewhere nearly.

The task accomplished, Bette returned to the matter at hand, ready to please the young woman she had within her grasp.

Bette began to explore the taut skin of Tina’s abdomen with her fingertips, her hands moving up to clear a path for her mouth to travel as well.  A deep sigh escaped from Tina’s lips as she arched into Bette’s touch, savoring the feel of both her fingers and lips.

The kisses the brunette placed across Tina’s stomach were soft, gentle, careful caresses as her mouth explored at her leisure. She licked a circle around the blonde’s belly button, leaving a wet trail behind. With her hands, slowly she raised the hem of the tank that Tina wore and she kissed from the valley between the blonde’s breasts and turned downward, down over her ribs, her belly again, and the velvet soft area just above Tina’s hair line.

Bette hands grabbed the left side of Tina’s blue thong and ripped it from the blonde’s body, causing a gasp to escape from the blonde.

“Hope they weren’t your favorites.” Bette smirked up at the blonde as her hands spread over Tina’s hips and she caressed the fine bones there.

“I have more.” Tina grinned down at the brunette, a smirk on her own face. She ran her fingertips over Bette’s forehead, brushing aside her bangs.

“Good.” Bette kissed along the velvet skin, from one side of Tina’s body to the other.

“Come ‘ere.” It was more of a command verses a request and one that Bette was not about to disregard.

Tina leaned down and captured Bette’s lips in a kiss, soft at first touch, then it grew in intensity as it continued. Both women moaning as they explored, licked, sucked. It wasn’t clear who asked permission first to enter the other’s mouth with her tongue as it seemed to happen simultaneously. Both women enjoying the heat and warmth of the other’s mouth. Insistent and determined. Tina groaned as Bette eventually pulled away, those lips finding purpose as they traveled down Tina’s torso and back down towards the treasure Bette wanted so desperately to capture for her own.

Tina’s hands that had been covering Bette’s shoulders found new purpose as they grabbed two fist full of the brunette’s hair and ran her fingers through them. Guiding her lower on her body. To the place she wanted Bette most.

“Spread your legs for me.” Bette asked, her mission south beginning again. Tina willingly complied, widening her stance in excitement. Her body heating up and moisture from her core dripping down her inner thighs. Bette reached and wiped at the moisture, taking her own fingers into her mouth and savoring the taste of the blonde.

“Mmm. Divine.” The brunette was in heaven. That’s what Tina tasted like. “You taste so good.”

“Jesus Bette.” Tina legs trembled at the feel of Bette on her. The look of joy on the brunette’s face.

Bette traced the fine line of downy blonde curls at the top of Tina’s mound. They were baby soft and the musky scent of the blonde was intoxicating. Tina let out a grunt at the touch of Bette’s tongue. Her hands cupping the back of Bette’s head.

“You smell so good too.” Bette whispered, sucking on the fine skin just enough to redden it, but not hard enough leave a bruise.

“You feel so good.” Tina’s voice was husky and coarse deep in her throat, almost raspy in texture.

Bette slid the fingers of her right hand down the long shaft of Tina’s sex. She stroked back and forth, enjoying the warmth and wetness there. The blonde was soaked and Bette smiled. The tip of her tongue eagerly following the fingers that had gone before it. Soaking up the delicious juices it found along the way.

Sounds of pleasure resonated deep within Tina’s throat. Soft moans of delight and Bette’s name whispered once, then twice to encourage her onward. The blonde clung to Bette as her body jerked in response to the brunette’s actions.

“Oh god Bette.” Came the whimpers from the blonde. “Please.”

Bette’s response was in her movement instead of words this time. Her fingers came up as she lightly circled Tina’s clit. Her tongue lapping at the waterfall of moisture that was coming from the blonde. Wave after wave of wetness seemed to just pour out of her. The growing wetness between Tina’s thighs spreading even more with each stroke.

“God you are so wet.” Bette’s voice was now thick with arousal. Her own core pulsing along with Tina’s. Her own breathing just as deep as Tina’s.

“Don’t stop.” Tina answered while she still could. She was slowing losing her grip on her composure as the brunette was driving her to total distraction and into the abandon of her desires.

“I won’t.” Bette promised as she circled Tina’s cheeks with her left arm to act as an anchor for the blonde. She held her steady, in place as she went about more important business . . . Tina’s pleasure.

Bette went back to work, first licking the moisture from Tina’s upper thighs and then expertly sliding her long index finger through the soft tufts of hair, spreading Tina’s lower lips and opening her up for her tongue. Bette bent her head and that tongue was now running along the expanse of Tina’s folds, lapping at the wetness there, savoring the sweet taste. Moans from above cascaded down to her ears as Tina responded to what was happening to her. Lighting raced through her veins to deepen the raging fire that Bette had started moments before.

The brunette angled herself just a tad and swiped at Tina’s clit, circling the nub and gently sucking. This drew out a cry from Tina. Her pulse racing. She needed more.

“Bette.” It came as a whispered request, Tina unable to manage anything else. Her eyes squeezed shut as her focus was solely at her core.

Bette knew the blonde needed more, much more and she was only all too happy to give it to her. She slipped a long finger inside, feeling the spongy tissue on Tina’s walls while her tongue pressed harder against her clit, using the slick there to easily circle the pulsing nub.

Tina groaned and angled her hips just a little to allow Bette more room to work. Her hands deep in Bette’s hair, pulling her closer, increasing the pressure herself. Bette easily added another finger as Tina rocked herself on the brunette’s hand. She hissed her acceptance at the additional pressure. Tina quickly matched Bette’s rhythm, her whole body an inferno.

Bette worked her fingers, sliding in and out of Tina with increasing thrusts. Her tongue made smaller strokes, circling the nub quicker, intensifying the pace. Tina was swollen, a trace of sweet pain shooting through her as Bette’s persistence.

“Don’t . . . stop.” Tina gasped again, her mind foggy with her intense need. She was already close after just a few minutes of the Brit’s concentrated attention.

Bette angled her thrusts, driving into Tina without mercy. The blonde whimpering her satisfaction as she clung to Bette. Her hands moved and she now dug her nails into the brunette’s muscled shoulders, leaving red half-moons marks on the mocha skin upper back. Her hips jerked involuntarily. She felt herself clenching at Bette’s every plunge inside her. Tina’s head thrown back in abandon. She had never felt like this before, not with any other lover. Not this intense, not this overwhelmed. Bette was driving her to beyond anything she had ever felt before.

Bette’s tongue drew circles around Tina’s clit, teasing the nub and sucking to drive Tina wild. The blonde’s hips rocked to the rhythm they had set and Bette held her close within the circle of her arm.

“I . . . I’m . . . close.” Tina whined. The thin thread holding her together about to snap. Every orchestrated movement from Bette sending her spiraling higher towards her release.

Bette hummed her answer, unwilling to take her attention away from her oral assault for an instant and the task at hand. Enjoying every lick, every taste, every touch and every sound from the gorgeous blonde. She had dreamt of a moment like this since she got to know the exciting American.

“Ooooooooh . . . fuuuuuuck.” Tina cried out as she came, her whole body tightening as her release sped through her body. Her breathing stopped for a millisecond, the force of her orgasm making her weak in the legs. She trembled and Bette pulled her closer still with her left arm, holding Tina against her upper body. She would never allow her to fall. The blonde gasped, her mouth slightly open as she sucked in quick breathes to try and stabilize herself.

“I’ve got you.” Bette’s voice was soft and gentle as it reached Tina’s ears. She withdrew her fingers from the blonde and Tina moaned from the separation. Her eyes slowly opened and she gasped again as she witnessed Bette lick her fingers clean from Tina’s nectar.

“Mmm, so good.” The brunette’s eyes twinkling with glee. “So good.” . . .   

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Reality Check at the Gym > > >

“Bette?” Tina asked for the third time. A bit impatient, trying to get the brunette’s attention. “Bette, can you hear me?”

“Huh?” Bette felt like she was in a thick fog. She shook her head to bring her attention back to the blonde and the present.

“You sure you’re alright?” Tina had her doubts. “You seemed to have zoned out.” 

“Uh . . . yeah. Maybe I did. I’m okay. I . . .  I gotta go.” Bette abruptly stood, needing to put some immediate distance between herself and the blonde. For her part, Bette couldn’t believe she had just had this vivid daydream about Tina.

What was she doing?

Fuck, fuck, fuck . . .

Bette didn’t trust herself to keep her hands to herself. Not after those images having played out in her mind. All her thoughts flooding in one direction.

Downward.

Between her legs.

Holy Hell!

“Huh?” Tina was surprised at the brunette’s statement. “You’re leaving already?”

“Yes, I. . . I’ve got to get to my lab this morning.” Bette’s flustered state showed. Her cheeks were a shade of red again and it flashed down her chest as well. She stepped to the side of the bench and spoke without looking directly at the blonde, avoiding eye contact. She couldn’t look Tina in the eye, not now. She could still manage some level of control if she didn’t look at Tina. Dear god. “I . . . have . . . to check on my experiment from . . . from yesterday.”

“On a Saturday?”

“Yes, on a Saturday.” Bette barked back, her uneasiness evident.

“Okay. Um, you want me to come with you?” Tina asked hesitantly, not wanting their time together this morning to be over just yet. She wanted more one on one time with the attractive brunette. “I can finish my work out later or go for a run this afternoon.”

“No . . . No. Uh sorry.  But uh . . . no, it’s alright. You don’t have to leave. You can stay longer if you want.  I’m . . . uh good.” Bette’s mouth was suddenly bone dry as she rambled on. She quickly gathered her jacket and gym gear. She stuffed her gym towel in the bag and zipped it shut. “It’s okay. Really. I’m . . . fine.”

“You’re acting kinda strange.” Tina stated, wondering what was going on with Bette.

“I just . . . just have a lot on . . . my mind.” Bette began to sweat again. Christ, if Tina only knew exactly what had been just on her mind.

“Will you be back for a late lunch?” Tina hoped as she moved towards the brunette, unwilling for this time together to end.

“No. I. . . I’m going to be gone for a few hours. I’ll . . .  I’ll be in the lab the rest of the day.” Bette’s heart was racing in tempo with the throb between her long legs. She quickly threw her jacket on and picked up her bag, suddenly afraid to be alone with Tina. Afraid of what she might do. Not confident in herself to hold back at this moment. Her head down, she hurriedly mumbled her goodbye. “I’ll . . . I’ll see you back at the flat later. Bye.”

With that the brunette bolted out of the gym, leaving Tina standing there with hands on her hips and no chance to reply. A shocked expression on her features as she watched after Bette and shook her head with disbelief.

What the hell just happened? Tina silently asked herself.

Her body tingled all over on its own volition.

Bette . . . 

The tall brunette had done this to her.

Made her feel this way.

And she had liked it.

Had liked it very, very much.

Loved the feeling actually.

Damn it Kennard.

She had to discuss this with Ashley and quick . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Moments Later with Tina > > >

Tina absently gathered her exercise gear following Bette’s hasty departure from the gym just a few moments before. The blonde didn’t want to stay any longer there today. Her emotions were all over the map and she needed time to think, regroup. She was too unsettled by what had just transpired between herself and the tall brunette. The blonde’s mind wasn’t focused on the task at hand, her thoughts consumed by the British brunette. She threw a white pullover shirt on over her tank and her gray hoodie and zipped that up. She hefted her gym bag on her left shoulder and was just on her way out the front entrance when a voice bellowed from behind her. She stopped in her tracks as the question was spoken.

“Where’d she run off to?” The deep voice called out.

Tina spun around and stared straight into the dark, murky eyes of the woman body builder she and Bette had observed earlier that morning. The woman had come to stand directly in front of Tina. “She who?”

“Don’t be cute luv.” The woman dismissed Tina’s question with a wave of her hand. “Ya know. Bette. The tall, gorgeous brunette. The one whose legs go on forever and whose face could make your heart race. Where’d she go? She practically ran out of here.”

“Excuse me?” Tina was a bit ticked off by woman’s description of Bette. “What concern is it of yours?”

“Hey, I was just wondering where Bette went so quickly.” The woman stared at Tina, trying to size her up. “I shouted out to her, but she ignored me and scrambled out the door like her ass was on fire.”

“Look, I don’t know you.” Tina furrowed her brows and tilted her head ever so slightly. “So I’m not going to comment on your questions.”

“Protective much?” Sara queried, taking a moment and closely looked Tina up and down, from head to toe, assessing her body. She grinned wickedly. “Aren’t you sweet? By that accent, you’re American.”

“Yes. What does that have to do with anything?”

“It means you’re not English.” Sara smirked. “So you’re new here and fresh on the dating scene.”

“What are you talking about?” Tina was perplexed, she had no idea what this woman was referring to. And it w irritating her to no end.

“You and Bette dearie.” The body builder crossed her thick arms over her well-muscled chest. That half smile lingered on her lips. “You two have a lover’s quarrel or something?”

“What?” Tina was astonished by this woman’s audacity.

“Oh, come on luv.” Sara cocked her brows at Tina. “I saw the looks you two were giving each other earlier. Hot. You two were undressing each other with your eyes. It was like you were ready to rip each other’s clothes off. I thought at one point you two were going to get down and dirty right there on the exercise floor and give us all a good show.”

“How dare you.” Tina took a step closer without even thinking about the physical prowess of the woman before her. The blonde’s skin at the corner of her eyes tightening in aggravation. She just wanted to slap the woman to shut her up. Wipe that stupid smirk off her face too.

“Whoa sweetheart.” Sara put up her hands in defense. “Slow down. Take it easy. From your reaction, looks like I got it right. You two are lovers, so a lover’s quarrel it is.”

“Not that it’s any of your business.” Tina’s nostrils flared ever so slightly. She was trying to keep a lid on her growing anger.

“You’re one lucky Yank.”

“I can’t believe you.” Tina bit her bottom lip in frustration.

“Hey, whatever you’re doing is working. You’ve got her attention. I’ve tried several times to get into her shorts.” Sara let out a mournful sigh. “But she keeps shooting me down. Claims she doesn’t want any attachments. Her studies or some such bullshit she gave as an excuse. I told her we didn’t need to be joined at the hip. Just share our bodies for a while. You know, have a good time. All good fun.”

“Well if Bette said no, “Tina shot back, her voice dropping an octave. She didn’t like this woman. She could see why Bette avoided her. “I’d say she made a wise choice.”

“Ah please. She’s missing a really good time. I’d be making her scream in seconds.” Sara bragged, licking her lips. “But I guess she’s too into you at the moment. Shame.”

“Are you always this egotistical?” Tina looked at her in disbelief.

“Just stating the facts luv. Women can’t keep their hands off me.” Sara chuckled with delight and flexed her muscles for show. “I’ve got too many to count some days.”

Tina rolled her eyes in annoyance.

Did this woman really think I would find her attractive? The thought ran through Tina’s mind.

What a narcissist.

“Not that I mind in the least.” Sara went on, ignoring Tina’s reaction. “I pick up women all the time. I’ve got my pick of them. But you enjoy it with her luv. I know I would be. She’s bloody gorgeous. Sexy and full of energy. I bet she can go all night and all day. I can only imagine how fucking wet she gets. All hot and bothered ya know.”

With that, the body builder winked at Tina.

“Believe me, we enjoy each other thoroughly.” Tina stared right back at the body builder. Hands on her hips. She had decided to give this selfish Brit a taste of her own medicine even if she had to lie to do it. She wouldn’t allow Bette to be placed in a disrespectful position. She might never have the type of relationship she wanted with the tall brunette, but she wasn’t about to let this crude woman dishonor her either. So she took a few creative privileges. “I make sure Bette’s always satisfied, don’t you worry. Very satisfied. She doesn’t have to look anywhere else for her pleasure.”

“Well good for you dearie. You look like you can handle yourself in those situations.” Sara’s smile was wide as she could only assume what was happening between the two students. “I would expect you exhaust each other in your pleasures. But those long legs of hers. I can picture them curled up around you. Nice and tight. Mmm.  And that gorgeous body of hers – bloody yummy.”

“Well, you’ll never know.” Tina shot back with some satisfaction that indeed, the body builder would never know Bette in that intimate way. “I have no intention of giving her any reason to look elsewhere.”

“I would never say never.” Sara leaned forward and then lowered her voice for Tina only to hear. “You’re bloody good looking yourself luv. A little fiery too. That’s good. I like women with spirit. If you two want to add some spice to your endeavors, just let me know.”

“Don’t count on it.” Tina shot back with all certainty. “That’ll never happen.”

“Oh come on, think about it. I’d be interested in taking you both on, or one or the other. I bet you’re sweet and tasty too. But I say three’s always better than two. You’d enjoy it sweetheart. See ya around.”

Her lips creased into a wicked smirk, she turned and walked away, leaving Tina speechless.

Tina took a minute and just stared at the builder’s broad back. The thought of doing anything with this woman sent a cold chill down Tina’s spine. She shivered with revulsion.

Well just fucking great!

Now the bitch is coming on to me too!

She didn’t want to be anywhere near the pretentious woman.

Jesus, what would she tell Bette?

Should she tell Bette?

She didn’t want the brunette to take any action against the body builder. Sara wasn’t worth it. She didn’t want the brunette hurt even though Tina was pretty sure the tall Brit could hold her own against the offensive woman. Intellect could very easily win out over muscles any day. And Bette clearly had superior intelligence.

Now I’ve gotto talk to Ashley for sure . . .

Chapter Text

Early Saturday Afternoon – Bette’s University Flat > > >

“I’m surprised you didn’t deck her right then and there.” Ashley spat as she balled her right hand into a tight fist, waiting to strike. Her knuckles white with fury. She was pacing the floor in her dorm room.

Ashley Kennard was much more prone than her older sister to take things into her own hands and deal with them in a physical manner. Several times over Ashley’s school years, Mrs. Gina Kennard had been called to school by different principles to discuss Ashley’s numerous misadventures and disagreements with other classmates. It didn’t matter if they were boys or girls, Ashley fought either sex equally. Usually, she came away being the victor, even against the boys. She was one tough and ready opponent. Afraid of no one. She had spent many a day and evening serving her punishment in school detention and then at home with whatever discipline Mrs. Kennard deemed fit for Ashley’s latest infraction.

And right now on the phone, Ashley was mad as hell at this obnoxious woman that had confronted her sister. How dare she? It didn’t matter that Tina was 3,000 miles away and in another country. Ashley was ready to come to her defense regardless.

By nature and character, Tina was more the diplomat, often settling stressful situations with her keen reasoning or kind words or actions. She had an innate knack for talking people down, deescalating situations. She had the ability to make the people around her see sense and reason.

Ashley more often than not just wanted to punch, strike and talk later. Tina had gotten her out of scrapes plenty of times in the past. Too often to count. Even situations that their mother wasn’t aware of. And the sisters swore never to tell their mother about these certain episodes. The two sisters were opposites in personality and outlook at times, but equally protective of each other.

“Well Ash, maybe the thought of being arrested by the local metro police in a foreign country held me back.” Tina reasoned, a touch of sarcasm in her tone. “Call me silly.”

“Yeah, you’re right. Getting arrested would not be a good thing. Especially overseas.” Ashley conceded and but was finding it hard to let go of her aggravation. Her green eyes flashed darker with anger. “But it might have been fun to get into the famous Scotland Yard.”

“I can think of other ways to do that.” Tina sighed. “And done of them include breaking the law.”

“Hey, I get it. Sorry, I didn’t think about that possibility. But I would have punched her out on the spot anyway and run the risk.” Ashley’s voice was tight with irritation. “What fucking nerve.”

 “I know, right?” Tina shook her head even though Ashley couldn’t see her on the phone. Nevertheless, she felt like she was sitting right beside her sister anyway. Their close bond as strong as ever.

After the unpleasant encounter with the body builder, Tina had indeed hurried back to the flat Bette was allowing her to share while she was on campus. She was still reeling from the unusual conversation and the body builder’s crude description of her supposed relationship with the tall brunette. And she was still trying to figure out why Bette abruptly left the gym. They had planned on spending the entire day together. At least that was what Tina had thought.

Back at the flat, the blonde university junior had hurriedly disrobed, yanked off her sweaty gym clothes and took a quick shower. She combed her hair out, letting it fall loosely around her shoulders. She pulled on a spaghetti strap flower print tank and an old pair of jeans and barefoot. She got ready to phone her sister. It took a few minutes to make the transatlantic connection, but once she linked with Ashley on the phone, Tina quickly explained what had happened in the gym right before she left.

“She’s a fucking bitch.” The younger sister didn’t mince any words to express her thoughts as the two sisters continued to talk about the bodybuilder.  

“Exactly.” Tina went on, her tone heightened. “She just treated Bette like she was some object to toy with, possess or something. It was rude and disrespectful. I was so fucking mad, I wanted to rip her face off.”

“Yeah, she sounds horrible.” Ashley admitted as she stopped pacing and sat down on her single bed in her dorm room back at Villanova University. She was alone this morning.

Pennsylvania had been hit by a mid-winter snowstorm that dropped five inches of the powdery substance in the tristate area the night before. Ashley’s first year roommate had stayed overnight at her boyfriend’s apartment due to the bitter weather and unsafe roads. She was due back on campus at some point today once the highways were passable.

Tina had thankfully been able to reach her sister that afternoon from London. Of course, it was still early morning back in the states. It was actually after 7am back home in Pennsylvania. Being that England was six hours ahead of time on the east coast, it was just past 1pm in London.

Ashley had been still asleep when her dorm room phone rang a little while ago and it was her sister. She had woken up to answer the persistent ringing and she was glad that she had. She missed her only sister and best friend.

Bette had graciously explained to Tina when the American moved into the Brit’s apartment that she could use the phone at any time to call her family back in the states. Overseas calls were no problem, Bette assured the blonde. The cost was inconsequential. Bette explained that she, herself, made a few such calls each month to friends in different countries. She paid the overseas phone bills through her trust fund and again offered the gesture to the blonde. Tina had gratefully taken that offer to heart twice already when she reached out to her family for a check in back home. On this particular afternoon she needed that connection once again. She wanted to discuss with Ashley the events of this day and the situation with the tall brunette. She wanted her sister’s support and advice.

“Bette explained this morning that she’s only spoken to this Sara once or twice.” Tina railed on, still disturbed by the woman’s rude words and actions earlier today. “I don’t blame her. Now I can see why.”

“You’d be wise to stay away from her too.” Ashley warned, running her right her hand through her dark hair.

“Oh, believe me sis,” Tina herself paced in front of the long couch in the flat’s large living room, “I will. I won’t get anywhere near her again.”

“That’s good.” Ashley knew Tina wasn’t shy about her sexuality. They had shared lots of stories with each other about their relationships over the years. Ashley’s with guys and Tina’s with women. Tina was ahead of her by two years and in all things.

“You gonna tell Bette what happened?”

“No.” Even though Ashley had no way of seeing her, Tina shook her head no. “I can take care of myself.”

“I know you can sis. But are you sure?” Ashley countered. “What if this woman tells Bette about you two talking today? What she said about Bette and you? Bette might feel you’ve kept this from her on purpose.”

“I don’t want Bette to confront her. This Sara’s just an annoyance. Nothing more.” Tina explained, apprehension for Bette’s reaction evident in her voice. “Bette’s very protective by nature and I just know she’ll want to talk to this Sara, tell her off or something and warn her to not bother me again.”

“You should be glad she’s looking out for you.”

“Oh, Ash, I am.” Tina worried. “But this woman isn’t worth Bette’s time or effort. We might not even see her again.”

“She sounds like a player looking for a quick fix.”

 “Exactly. Well, she can get her fix with someone else. I won’t be going to the gym alone anyway. I’ll only go with Bette. She has the club membership.” Tina responded. “So, I’ll be fine with Bette there if we go again.”

“Okay, sis. It’s your call.”

“I’ll be okay sis. Honest. This Sara looks to be all talk.” Tina assured her sister. “Seems to like to brag about herself. Talk herself up. I’ve seen plenty of women like her before, especially in some of my university classes. They seem to have an air of self-importance. Don’t worry.”

“Okay if you say so.” Ashley understood Tina’s position, even if she didn’t agree with it one hundred percent.

A beat passed between them. Then, Ashley’s curiosity got the better of her and she just had to ask. She had to know.

“Hey, you uh, ever . . .”

“Ever what?” Ashley could hear the confusion in Tina’s voice.

“You ever . . . uh . . . you know . . . “

“Ash, stop being a jerk.” Tina spoke as the impatient older sister. “What the hell are you asking?”

“Well, have . . . have you ever . . . “

“Jesus, Ash, just ask the question for god's sake.” Tina’s voice now came across as irritated.

“Alright, alright . . . Have you ever . . . tried a threesome?”

“ASHLEY!” Tina yelled into the phone, momentarily shocked at her sister’s question.

“Well, you told me to ask!” Ashley yelled back.

“Yes, but I had no idea that was what you were going to ask.”

“You still haven’t answered the question.” Ashley probed further pursing her lips.

“Don’t you think I would have told you already if I had?” Tina was still a tad bewildered by the question.

“Sorry, sorry.” Ashley muttered, embarrassed now that she had asked. “I was just wondering.”

“Well, you don’t have to wonder any more. No, I’ve never and I certainly have no interest in doing so right now either.” Tina’s tone had taken on a tension of sorts. “Especially with that woman. She gave me the creeps. Gross.”

A few minutes of silence passed between the two sisters. The only sound their breathing on either side of the Atlantic. Both of them thinking. Tina was the first to speak. She wanted to know now too. She took a deep breath and then asked . . .  

“Well, um . . .  since you asked. Have you ever?” Tina knew her younger sister had been sexually active since fifteen and had confided in her sister about all her experiences. She had dated a few guys already. Tina now wondered if Ashley had told her everything . . .

“NO.” Ashley rushed back, not wanting her sister to think badly of her. “No, no, no. Of course not. It’s just only ever been one partner at a time. That’s the truth.”

“Okay, okay. Uh, good.”

Another beat went by.

Both sisters contemplating the other’s answer.

“You think . . .  you might want to try it?” Tina queried, uncertain of her sister’s ambition.

“Well sis, you’re the oldest.” Ashley smirked into the phone receiver. “You try it first and tell me how it was.”

Both sisters chuckled at the same time and the tension between them was instantly broken. Tina took a deep breath in. The aroma of the frankincense and mirth incense she had lit before she called her sister filtering through the room. The fumes curled around the incense holder, leaving the fragrant odor behind. She thought the fragrance would provide a calming effect for her frazzled nerves. It had finally started to ease her stress level.

“Just so you know, that won’t be happening anytime soon.” Tina sank down onto the plush cushions of the couch and switched the phone to speaker mode. “I’ve only got one woman on my mind right now and she’s all I can handle.”

“Tell me more.” Ashley urged her on. She had already heard all about Bette Porter from Tina by other phone calls, letters and emails. She had a pretty good image of this Brit, but she wanted to know more. More of the details about this British woman who had seemed to capture her sisters’ interest. So, she kicked the bedclothes down, flushed her pillows behind her and sat back waiting for Tina to continue.

“Oh Ash, she’s everything I could want in a partner.” Tina walked into the kitchen to make a cup of tea. Ashley could hear the distinct sounds of kitchen activity that Tina was making in the background. The phone receiver on the counter by her side. Water splashing, drawers opening, a cup rattling and a stove burner being lit. Tina explained more.

“She’s so kind, gentle and loving.” Ashley could hear the smile in Tina’s voice as she spoke about her favorite brunette. “She’s smart as hell and committed to helping people with her career as a doctor. And she’s gonna be a great doctor, I just know it. She’s already so dedicated and driven. Bette’s got a great sense of humor, and she makes me laugh all the time.”

“That’s great sis.” Ashley was happy for her sister.

“Yeah, it is.” Tina closed her eyes, thinking about the tall, impressive Brit. “And I love her deep voice. It’s smoky smooth and it sends shivers down my spine with its full richness.  Her accent is so sexy, I could listen to her talk for hours and hours. And that smile of hers Ash. God, it does things to me inside and I just want to burst.”

“Gee sis,” Ashley shifted her legs, “Is there anything about Bette you don’t like?”

“No, absolutely nothing. Just the opposite.” Tina spoke her truth. “I love everything about her. From her lush, long hair. Well, it’s actually wavier than curly and it feels like silk in my fingers. She’s a little taller than me, but we just fit together, like we were made for each other.  She’s gorgeous and the sexiest woman I’ve ever seen. I can’t stop thinking about her. She’s on my mind all the time.”

“Well stop long enough to tell me what happened with Bette earlier at the gym today before you met up with that bodybuilder.”

Tina explained the entire situation with Bette that morning, leaving nothing out. She knew she could confine in Ashley and tell her anything without judgement. So, she did, explaining all about the teasing, the comments, the looks, the flirting, the sexual tension between them and the barely hidden desire. She ended her tale speaking of Bette’s sudden departure and her not understanding the exact reason for it.

“Wait.” Ashley stopped her sister from continuing. “You two flirted with each other this morning too?”

“Well yeah.” Tina grinned into the phone. “Kinda. Why?”

“Kinda.” Ashley chuckled. “Uh-huh.”

“We’ve been . . . uh, giving each other some looks.”

“What? What type of looks?”

“Oh, I don’t know.” Tina blew out her cheeks. “I guess like . . . Like checking each other out kinda looks.”

“Uh-huh.” Ashley knew her sister very well. “I’ve seen you flirt sis. Many times. And I’ve seen the type of looks you give women that catch your eye.”

“Yeah, you have. But Ash,” Tina had to disagree with her sister on this point. “This is very different. It’s like nothing I’ve ever felt before. It goes far deeper than just flirting.”

“Well, it’s pretty obvious sis.” Ashley began. “You’re both falling for each other.”

“You think?” Tina carried the steaming cup of tea in one hand while she held the cordless phone to her ear in the other and made her way back into the living room. Once there, she set the mug on the wooden coffee table and she sat back down on the cushioned couch.

“Hell yes.” Ashley bent forward and folded her legs in front of her on her twin size bed. “By the way you’re talking and the way she’s acting and then running out of the gym this morning, absolutely.”

“She’s just very reserved by nature Ash.” Tina sighed, thinking about the tall brunette that was having such a massive impact on her life, feelings and actions. “Doesn’t allow her emotions to surface.”

“You think her English upbringing is affecting her actions towards you?” Ashley wanted to know.

“No, not really. I think it has more to do with what happened to her when she was younger.” Tina sipped from her mug of tea. The steam twirling into the air around her.

“Oh shit.” Ashley cringed. “What happened to her?”

Tina relayed the story Bette had told her about the death of her mother when she was eight years old and how she had felt abandon to some degree since then. The hole in her heart that her mother had left her with had never healed. This tragic event had manifested itself into the brunette’s lifelong shield she had erected around her heart.

The brunette allowed very few people to get close to her, always holding her emotions in check. Her father had tried in his own way, but he wasn’t able to fill the void totally. Although he tried his best to include Bette in his activities as best, he could, he offered little emotional support throughout the years after her mother’s death. In the emotional void, Bette developed a stoic behavior which acted as protection for her unresolved feelings. Only Peggy Peabody, as a surrogate mother to Bette, had made any impact on the brunette’s fragile heart and raw emotions.

Ashley listened carefully and with great interest. She wanted her sister to be happy and it was becoming obvious that the blonde had her heart set on the British med student. Being oceans apart aside. Ashley knew her sister had had several short relationships in her young life, but none that seemed to affect her as deeply as this new association with the tall brunette. Tina definitely seemed consumed with the Englishwoman.

“Okay, okay sis.” Ashley was going to try to persuade her sister to take action. “I hear you about this fear of displaying her emotions that Bette has. So, what are you going to do about all this?”

“I don’t want to scare her off, ya know.” Tina took a deep breath. “But it’s becoming so difficult not to touch her the way I want to.”

“Frustrated much?” Ashley smirked.

“YEEEEESSSSSSSS!” Tina whined. “You wanna guess how many cold showers I take in a day?”

Ashley knew her sister’s sexual nature and her normal, age-appropriate active libido. Tina wasn’t promiscuous, but she did enjoy sex with women and as a twenty-year-old, she enjoyed casual dating. So, she knew that Tina’s reaction to this British woman was in a special category all by itself. Maybe one that Tina had never had to deal with up until this point in time.

Ashley knew to other people; Tina might appear shy and sweet at first sight. The blonde possessed the ability to charm anyone, young or old, male or female. But the elder Kennard sister also had a flirty side too and could and would easily disarm the staunchest person with her gentle smile, warm voice and soft eyes. She imagined the stubborn Brit had no idea how persuasive and persistent her sister could be.

“Well, you could take things into your own hands. Like literally.” Ashley teased. “Satisfy that urgent need.”

“Thanks for the suggestion, smartass.” Tina chuckled back. “Dear god, I had to do that once already this week.”

“You poor girl. I feel for you.” The younger sister ribbed her older sister a little further. “Should I send you a care package with a toy or two to help you out?”

“Don’t you dare Ash! You nut.” Tina sat up at immediate attention on the couch even though she knew Ashley was teasing.

“I could send it Fed Ex and you could get it in like 3 days.” Ashley chuckled.

“I’d be mortified if Bette saw a package with stuff like that in it.” Tina swiped sweat off her forehead. Suddenly nervous.

“I’m sure she’s seen her fair share.” Ashley offered coyly. “She might use them herself.”

“I don’t think a woman . . .  like Bette needs uh . . . any help sexually.” Tina stammered. Her imagination on overload at that moment. Erotic images of the brunette racing threw her mind. She fanned herself with a nearby magazine from the coffee table.

“It could be a lot of fun to find out though.” Ashley suggested.

“Well, I’m not asking.” Tina nervously shot back. “Not yet at least.”

“Okay, okay. You could be right about Bette. Listen, I’m not sending anything. I’m just teasing, so don’t worry.” Ashley relented but grinned into the phone anyway. It was all meant in good fun. She loved pushing Tina’s buttons sometimes. It was one of the perks of being her younger sister. She really couldn’t help the next thing that came out of her mouth. “Coward.”

“You know I would crush you if I was there right now.” Tina snorted and just wanted to jab her sister in the ribs.

“But you’re nooottttt heeeeere, so I can tease you all I waaannnnt.” Ashley finally giggled, knowing Tina could do nothing to her this time.

“What are you? 8?”

Ashley just laughed harder at Tina’s question.

When they were kids, their usual method of resolving issues was to pounce on one another in a girlish wrestling match, with Tina usually winning. But as Ashley complained that Tina always had the advantage because she was older, taller and bigger, they had switched to good ole tickle fights which were more evenly matched. Tina no longer had the natural advantage and Ashley loved it.

“Just so you know, I’m loving long distance at the moment.” Ashley did a little taunting just for fun. “Score one for A Kennard and zero for T Kennard. Woohoo!”

“Have your laughs now sis.” Tina reminded the younger woman. “I won’t be in England forever. And when I get home, you know I have an excellent memory.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Ashley shot back with that grin still on her face and her eyes gleaming with mischief. “Like you’ll remember this in five months when you get back home. Fat chance on that Chrissie.”

“Don’t call me that you jerk.” Tina chuckled as she raised her hand in a certain gesture like Ashley could actually see her do that. “You know I hate that nickname. Damn you.”

“Uh-huh.” Ashley twirled a few ends of her hair with her right-hand fingers. “Geez, I’ll stop.  Calm down. So . . .  what are you going to do about Bette?”

“I’ve got to talk to her.” Tina had decided as she stood and walked to the long bank of windows in the apartment. She pulled back the curtains and looked out. Down the street was the world-famous British Museum. Bette had promised to take her there soon for a tour. It was a beautiful afternoon. A crystal blue sky with faint streams of white long clouds high up. “I can’t go on like this with these feelings and not say anything. I just don’t know what to say so that she won’t back away.”

“If she’s as laid back and hesitant to talk about her feelings as you say,” Ashley was honest with Tina. “You’re going to have to make the first move anyway sis.”

“Yeah, I just have to figure out how and when.” Tina bit her lower lip. “We both have a heavy load with classes and projects this coming week. She’ll be in that med lab of hers every day and she has a major exam on Thursday too. Some big biochemistry test. She’s been studying every chance she gets. It sounds frightful. Anyway, a deep discussion between us might have to wait until next weekend.”

“Can you wait that long?” Ashley knew how impatient her sister could be in some situations, especially when she wanted something badly enough.

“Honestly, I don’t want to wait that long.” Tina absently traced her fingers along the edge of the curtain. “But I might have to Ash. I don’t really have a choice this time. She’s so focused on her med studies, this is a critical time for her. I don’t want to be a distraction this week or upset her. I don’t want her to lose focus, you know.”

“Don’t you think she’ll be thinking the same way?”

“Maybe.” Tina made her way back to the couch once again and sat down. “But I have to take that chance.”

“Then just tread lightly this week and see how she reacts today when she gets home.” Ashley suggested. She swung her legs off the bed and stood up, stretching from head to toe.

“Yeah, I guess.”

“Listen sis.” Ashley strode to her broad room window four floors up in the dorm complex. She looked out at the courtyard below, a true winter wonderland with the fluffy white snow everywhere. But the morning sun was brilliantly bright this morning on the east coast of America in the aftermath of the previous day’s winter storm. “I’ve met every woman you’re ever dated or went out with since . . . wait, what was the first girl’s name you went out with?”

 “Uhhhhh . . .,” Tina thought back. “Ummmmm . . . Wait – her name waaasssss . . . Oh, I got it. Michelle something. Yeah, Michelle.”

“Yeah, that’s her.”

“Christ that was in eighth grade.”

“Yeah, I guess.” Ashley nodded. “So, I was in sixth grade then.”

“Oh god.” Tina recalled the girl from middle school. “That was ages ago. We went to the movies together, like twice.”

“Yeah, yeah, I remember her.” Ashley led her sister on, making a hissing sizzling sound. “You were hot for her.”

“I was not, you jerk.” But Tina had to laugh. “I was 13.”

“Oh yes you were. Hot, Hot, Hot!” Ashley laughed with gusto. “She had that super straight long brown hair down to her ass. And glasses. Remember?”

“Shut up Ash.” Tina sniggered hard herself. She couldn’t help it.

“And she was as tall as a giraffe.” Ashley howled with laughter, remembering the girl had been taller than Tina too.

“Ash, stop.”

“She towered over me.”

“Enough already. She was the center on the girls’ JV basketball team, of course she was tall.” Tears were now streaming down Tina’s cheeks from laughter. “You had just turned 11. Everyone was taller than you.”

“Whatever.” Ashley tried to stop laughing, tears at the corners of her eyes also. “Seems like you have a definite type sis. Tall, dark, long hair and athletic. At least from what you told me already, Bette’s all that.”

“Yes, she is, but you’re still terrible for bringing that up.” After being away from her sister for a month already, she did love the ribbing. She had missed it lately.  

“But you love me anyway.”

“I do, you crazy woman.”

“Love ya too sis.” Ashley took a deep breath to steady herself. She was a tad winded from laughing so much. “So, back to the point I was trying to make earlier. None of the other girls or women you’ve dated have ever rattled you like Bette has. This woman is obvious very special to you.”

“She is.”

“So, if you feel for her what I think you do, this relationship could last for a long time.” Ashley sensed her sister might be developing deep feelings for the brunette. She smiled into the phone.

“I hope so.” Tina picked at the hem of her t shirt. She deeply wanted this situation to work with Bette.

“Then tell me something.” Ashley ventured.

“Of course.” Tina’s voice had a touch of uncertainty to it.

“Are you falling in love with Bette?”

“I . . . “Tina stumbled over her words.  That question threw for a loop. Was she? “I . . . God, Ashley.  I . . .  I don’t know.”

“Well, it sure sounds like you are.” Ashley told her the truth from where she stood. “You’ve never been this hung up on any other woman before.”

“I know I’ve never felt this way for anyone ever before.” Tina confessed. “Not ever.”

“Well, it seems much more than just an infatuation.” Ashley summed up her thoughts. “If you’re not already, I think you’re on your way to falling in love with Bette.”

“Gosh, I hope so sis.” Tina wanted her sister’s idea to become a reality. “I really hope so.”

“So, take your time. Give Bette some space to be comfortable with you as a potential partner.” Ashley advised. “Let her know you’re not going to hurt her.”

“And how can I convince her of that?” Tina leaned back against the cushions, frustrated again with the situation and herself.

“Support her, be her best friend.” Ashley offered. “Don’t pressure her to confront her feelings out right unless she wants to. She might feel cornered if you do. But stay constant. Stay close.” 

“Well, aren’t you the relationship expert.” Tina was surprised. Ashley usually was more prone to actions verses words to solve problems.

“You asked.” The younger sister shot back with a giggle. “I’m just paying back the things you’ve taught me over the years about relationships.”

“Oh my god.” Tina raised her brows. “Was that a compliment from my little sister?”

“Ha, ha.” Ashley leaned her butt against the windowsill in her room.  She felt a mild chill from the wintery weather outside. The sister was thankful for the cozy warmth of her dorm room. “It’s probably helpful that I’m taking a psych class on interpersonal communication and relationships this semester.”

“Ah, that explains it.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Ashley rolled her eyes. “Seriously, I’m learning to let go of the little shit that bugs me.”

“That’s progress.” Tina knew Ashley had a darker personality than she did. Her sister tended to see the glass as half empty instead of half full. They were two different sides of the same coin. “Glad to hear it."

“It’s just one thing, but it’s been helpful.” Ashley admitted. “But seriously sis, talk to her like normal, let her know you’re there for her in any way she needs. Day to day stuff. Build her trust.”

“Okay, that makes sense.” Tina nodded into the phone. “I can do that.”

“I know you can.” Ashley bit her lower lip in the same manner that Tina did. “You are just going to have to be patient until next weekend. Give yourself some time to figure out what you’re gonna say to her.”

“Patience.” Tina pursed her lips, already thinking along those lines. She took a deep breath.

“I heard that sigh.” Ashley grinned. “It’ll be worth it when you two finally kiss.”

“Oh Ash,” Tina groaned, “I just wanna melt into her.”

“Wow, do you have it bad for her.” The younger Kennard sibling teased.

“Yeah, you’re right. I do.” Tina confessed, knowing full well that it was true. A trace of a smile on her face as she thought about the cool brunette. “I do.”

“Love is in the air. Have faith sis.” The younger Kennard assured the older one. “Have faith.”

Tina’s thoughts drifted to the gorgeous brunette, to the many images that flashed through her mind of her roommate. Reflections of the Brit played in her mind’s eye. Tina recalled the events of a morning earlier this week . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Bette’s University of London Flat - Early Morning This Past Week  > > > 

Tina and Bette had just finished a quick breakfast of coffee for the brunette, tea for the blonde and shared toast, baked beans and eggs. Lots of protein consumed to start off on their busy day. Starting their morning routines, Bette had gone for her shower first as they prepared for their classes for the day. Tina quickly assembling everything she would need and placed her backpack and jacket on the narrow entry table by the front door. In a hurry, she gathered a change of clothes and a bath towel from her bedroom and headed towards the bathroom. Bette was just getting ready to exit the bathroom in her white bathrobe just as Tina darted to the doorway.

“Oh, gosh. I’m . . .  I’m sorry.” Tina stopped short, suddenly breathless at seeing Bette still there. She dropped her clean clothes and towel, having been startled by the unexpected presence of the brunette. “I didn’t mean to . . . interrupt. I . . .  I thought you would be done by now.”

“Just trying to untangle this mass of hair. But I’m on my way out now.” Bette put her hair brush down on the counter, her brows raised in concern.  She bent down and picked up Tina’s clothes and offered them back to her. “Here. You okay?”

Bette took in Tina’s appearance. Her blonde hair was pulled back in a short ponytail, messy and loose. She hadn’t combed her hair yet since getting out of bed an hour ago. Long strands of fine blonde hair falling onto her face. A warm pink blush on her cheeks. She was still in her sleepwear from the night before, a blue tank top and white short shorts. Feet bare except for the little flower tattoo on her right foot.

Bette thought she he looked adorable.

“Uh, thanks.” Tina took the items with trembling hands Bette handed her. The brunette’s skin was still warm from the shower and slightly damp. Just a white short robe covering her shapely body. She looked awesome. “I . . . I just wasn’t expecting you to still be in here.”

“Didn’t know I had a time limit in the shower.” Bette teased. She was at ease, even playful this morning. A smirk playing at the corner of her lips. “Guess I’ll have to set a timer in the future.”

“No, no. You don’t have to do that.” Tina shook her head and hugged the cloth items close to her chest. “I didn’t mean to suggest that. You take –.”

“Tina,” Bette stopped her from explaining any more. She put her hand over Tina’s as it crossed her chest. She brushed the back of the blonde’s hand. “I’m teasing. It’s okay. I’m done anyway. It’s your turn silly.”

“Oh.” Tina blinked in her special way that Bette found delightful. “Oh. Okay.”

“You’re acting rather odd this morning.” Bette chuckled as she looked more closely at the blonde.  “I know we were up late last night. You get enough sleep?”

“Yeah, yeah I think I did.” Tina nodded, too caught up in her haze of thoughts to answer anything else.

The two flat mates had been up to almost midnight finishing up class assignments. Bette had to type up a lab progress report to submit the next morning. Tina had a paper due on her marketing project too. Once finished with classwork, they had thankfully collapsed on the long couch in the living room and finally relaxed for a few minutes together. Bette suggested as a reward for their hard work, a nightcap of a glass of sherry, to which Tina eagerly agreed to without hesitation.

They sat quietly chatting about nothing much. Then Tina’s two yawns back-to-back were the signal they both needed to head off to their separate bedrooms and to bed.

“Well, I left you some hot water.” Bette grinned at her roommate as she made to take her leave.

“Gee thanks.” Tina finally grinned back at Bette. “That was so kind of you.”

“All part of the service, Kennard.” Bette added as she slipped past Tina on her way out of the bathroom. Their shoulders touching in transit. They looked at one another for a moment. That charge in the air present again when they touched. “Um . . . enjoy.”

“Yeah, thanks. I will.” Tina called after her. She closed her eyes as she breathed in the mix of fragrances from Bette’s shampoo, body wash and lotion. All mixed together in that special scent that belonged only to the brunette. Tina swore she would actually need a very cold shower to cool down her libido.

“Jesus.” The blond whispered and blew out her cheeks. She leaned back against the doorjamb for support. Her attraction to Bette was becoming harder and harder to fight. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes. “God, that was close.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Saturday Afternoon – Sister’s Phone Call > > >

That was how that day had started.

Another day of sexual torture for Tina. Thoughts of Bette in the shower and just out of the shower danced in her mind throughout the day. Those images keeping her on edge all day.

Fuck!!!

By that evening she had worked herself into such a frenzy that she had taken refuge back in the shower to release all that bent up frustration.

Once that need had been satisfied, Tina had thrown on some casual clothes and headed back to their shared living space.

Bette was deep into studying but had just looked at Tina over the rim of her tea cup when Tina had finally emerged from the shower. The blonde was literally red in the face and very bright eyed. For her part, Tina avoided direct eye contact with the brunette for as long as she could. Bette had asked if she was okay and Tina mentioned she had just needed a wake up since the short amount of sleep from last night was finally catching up with her. Bette just nodded in understanding and went back to studying. Thankfully no further questions.

Now here, on Saturday afternoon, Tina was on the phone with Ashley. Images of Bette sprung to the forefront of the blonde’s mind once again. Tina leaned her forehead on her hand as she sat on the couch and squeezed her eyes closed. Despite the attempt, the images wouldn’t stop.

Damn it Bette!!!

The sound of Ashley’s voice on the other end of the phone faded and became a distance hum. Her sister’s voice and words were like a dull echo and finally disappeared altogether. Erotic scenes painted delicious pictures of the Brit in Tina’s mind, sending her heart racing and the throb between her legs deepening.

She was suddenly wet.

Shit!!!

Scenes of all the things she would like to do with and to that tall roommate of hers. In those swirls of hopes and wishes, Tina played out what she could only anticipate would happen one day. One day very soon if she had her way.

Just this once. One of her fantasies could come true . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

One Particular Fantasy -

Wishin’ and Hopin’ and Thinkin’ and Prayin’ - Plannin’ and Dreamin’ Each Night of Her Charms  > > >

The brunette was still in the bathroom, just finishing brushing her long damp hair when Tina appeared in the doorway from around the corner. Bette saw the blonde’s reflection in the mirror as their eyes found each other and locked. A sly smile creased Bette’s face as she stared back at an aroused Tina. Chocolate brown and warm hazel eyes both bright with wonder and anticipation.

Tina noticed the brunette’s dark hair was damp, darkened to almost jet black in color and curly from the shower. The top of her hair slick back off her face as the rest of her mane was draped over the thick collar of the white robe and lay down her shoulders and chest. Beads of water still clinging to her neck and upper chest. The length of the robe stopping at mid-thigh, exposing her bare legs. That very robe tied together loosely by a thick belt around the brunette’s mid-section. Her feet bare on the cool tiled floor of the bathroom.

Tina stared, her eyes wide, focused on the luscious creature just inches away. Her breathing fast and forced. Her mind spun, fueled by unleased desire. She had seen Bette most mornings similar to this and it never failed to cause her libido to jump start into high gear. Well she had enough of waiting. Today things would play out differently. Very differently. She imagined it would be so, so easy to just reach out and do what she wanted to with the tall brunette.

Yes, the time had come at long last.

“Bette.” Tina called out as entered the room, steady on her feet. Purpose in ech step.

“Tina?” Bette quirked an eyebrow as she watched Tina slide up to her in front of the round mirror, a wide grin on the blonde’s face.

“Did you get yourself all clean?” Tina boldly asked, a smirk on her slightly flushed face. She was dying to discover for herself.

“Huh, you might just have to check for yourself.” Bette smirked back in a devilish way. She was up for playing along with the blonde this morning. Her own eyes sparkled with excitement as she regarded this sexy, determined young woman.

“Oh, no problem.” Tina growled, her lips slightly parted. A brazen look on her features and a flash of hunger in her lust glazed eyes. “ That can easily be arranged.”

“Then what are you waiting for?” Bette challenged the blonde, loving the sudden aggressiveness of her attractive roommate. Her lips creased into a half smile. Eagerly awaiting the blonde’s next action.

“Nothing now. Waiting is finally over.” Tina vowed in a determined voice and she was already on the move.

The blonde leaned in towards the brunette, cupping Bette’s face in both her hands. Her lips almost touching Bette’s as she grew closer. The brunette could feel the blonde’s hot breath on her face, her lips. The blonde’s smile faded as she surged forward and claimed Bette’s lips in a tentative way at first then quickly morphed into a crushing kiss. No time for gentle today. This kiss was filled with weeks’ worth of pent up want, need, desire and lust.

The force of Tina’s body against Bette moved them both back against the wall in the bathroom. A light thud sounded as Bette’s back and butt hit the wall, but not hard enough to cause pain. Just a bit of surprise in the force. Her head avoiding a collision with the wall since Tina was still holding onto her in that ferocious kiss.

“Oomph.” The sound escaped Bette’s lips as Tina pressed into the tall brunette with full force, claiming and ravishing her mouth in an aggressive manner.

The blonde’s tongue demanding entrance that Bette willing allowed, swirling and tasting all of the tall brunette. The taste of minty toothpaste still fresh in the brunette’s mouth from earlier. Tina couldn’t tell if the moans she heard were from Bette or herself. But it didn’t really matter who they were coming from. The fact that they were being vetted was really all that counted. Tina’s own desires having been pent up the last few weeks when all she wanted to do was touch Bette in any and every way. Feel the richness of her smooth mocha skin. Wanting nothing more than to have the tall brunette all to herself.

Tina’s hands slowly slid down to the open collar of Bette’s robe. She grabbed both open ends and yanked the brunette that much closer, leaving no space between their two bodies. Tina’s mouth continued in its assault on the brunette’s luscious mouth, probably bruising the others’ lips in her eagerness. Bette didn’t seem to mind as she answered Tina’s onslaught with an equal one of her own. She matched the blonde in intensity, following along with just as much pent up want. Tongues fought for control, stroking the women’s passions higher.

Bette’s arms circled the blonde and relished the feel of the blonde in her arms. Her hands slid under the bottom of Tina’s tank and stroked the smooth, soft skin of her back. Tina pushed against the brunette’s body with purpose. She planted kisses all along Bette’s powerful jawline as they both labored for air. Bette’s head fell back, allowing more room for Tina to work. And she did.

While the blonde’s lips elicited soft moans and sighs from the brunette, her hands found their own purpose as they reached down and untied the wide terry cloth belt on Bette’s robe. Tina quickly parted the material, exposing Bette’s wonderful naked body to her roaming hands and lips.

Tina kissed the long slope of Bette’s neck. Alternating wet, moist kisses and languid licks of her tongue. Bette tasted and smelt divine, a mixture of citrus and spice. It filled the blonde’s senses. She traced her tongue lightly over the crook of the brunette’s neck and then up along the pulsing vein in her neck. A sensitive spot for the brunette that Tina quickly learned could bring more groans of pleasure from the Brit. She sucked hard on the spot and Bette whined with pleasure. As Tina’s lips traveled onward, a reddish-purple impression of her passion was left behind. Tina grinned to herself.

Bette, for her part, could only absorb every sensation and every touch as Tina continued on her mission. Her lips parted in bliss; her head thrown back as the blonde made herself at home in her taking of the beautiful brunette.

“You okay?” Tina whispered as her lips brushed Bette’s again. Her hands stroking the fine muscles in the brunette’s sleek back. Tina’s own body pressing against the front of the woman she held in her arms. She could feel the erect nipples of Bette’s breasts pressing into her chest. Her own nipples at attention.

Christ, the feeling . . .

“Yeah.” Bette whispered back, relishing the feel of Tina against her. A sexy grin now on her lips. Her own hands touching the woman within her circle, her hands wandering along the blonde’s silky skin that she could touch with her fingers. She wanted to feel more. Her eyes hooded as she gazed at Tina. “But you have too many clothes on.”

“Oh, don’t worry. That’s okay for now.” Tina playfully wiggled her brows at the brunette. “I have plans for you.”

“But I want to feel you too.” Bette pouted.

“And you are.” Tina’s hands captured Bette’s. She kissed her knuckles and then directed the hands down by Bette’s sides. She held onto them for the moment. ” ’m right here. I’m not going anywhere, anytime soon. So, relax and just enjoy.”

Tina smiled into another long kiss, silencing the brunette for the moment and diverting her thoughts. Bette’s eyes fluttered shut as the women angled themselves to deepen the kiss. Wanting more from the other. Much more. Fires raged in the bellies of both women. Tina eventually tugged on Bette’s bottom lip as she slowly pulled away.

“This is all about you right now.” The blonde spoke with a promise of more things to come. “You’ll get your chance later. I swear.”

Before Bette could mount any protest or a reply of her own, Tina’s mouth started a slow descent down the brunette’s neck once more, leaving kisses and small bites marks along the way. Bette’s head leaned back again against the solid support of the wall behind her. Tina’s hands leaving Bette’s and her palms stroked the firm sides of the brunette’s lean body, then traveled over her ribs to just below her breasts. Tina’s movements sending shivers skittering all along Bette’s body. Her breath hitched as those delicate hands cupped the brunette’s full breasts. Tina’s licked across the top of her fleshy mounds, delving into the deep valley between the Bette’s breasts.

“Feel me now.” Tina heard the brunette’s rapid intake of breath and felt the slight tremor in Bette’s body.

She pressed her hips against Bette’s own. The brunette’s hips automatically jerked in response. Their legs touching all along their expanse. Skin against skin. Excitement coursing through both women at the contact. Tina couldn’t deny her lust for the exquisite woman before her. A warmth bloomed between her own legs as she imagined the same between the brunettes’. Her plan was working perfectly. And she was anxious for the next step to happen . . .

“I’m all . . .  around . . . you” Tina murmured between tiny kisses. “And very . . . soon . . .  to be . . .  in you.”

Bette moaned her response in anticipation. The sound vibrating from deep in her throat as she felt Tina’s mouth descend between the valley of her breasts. The blonde rubbed her cheeks between the velvet softness. Her hands squeezed the lush mounds, both her thumbs circled the areolas without touching the firm nipples. Bette arched her back in an indication of where she wanted Tina’s immediate attention. The blonde smiled to herself and gladly complied.

Tina leaned down a tad more and took one pert nipple into the warm shelter of her mouth and ran her tongue over its texture. The flat of her tongue wiped along the rounded flesh. Tina sucked harder and angled her mouth to take in more volume as Bette whimpered her pleasure. Tina’s left hand continued to fondle Bette’s other breast, rubbing the taut nipple between her thumb and forefinger. Twisting the hardened nub and tearing a guttural moan from the brunette, driving Bette’s arousal even higher.

 “Oh . . . T . . . Tina.” Bette reached for Tina again, trying to ground herself. Her hips connected to Tina’s, starting a rhythm of their own.

“No babe.” Tina muttered, reluctantly lifting her mouth from Bette’s breast and taking both of Bette’s hands back into her own.

“I need to touch you too.” Bette’s breathing was ragged. Her eyes glazed over.

“Relax.” The blonde guided the brunette’s hands behind her back. “This is just for you. Noe keep them there. Don’t move. Promise me.”

“No.” Bette planted wet kisses along Tina’s neck, shoulder, wherever she could reach.

“Yes.” Tina pressed the brunette’s shoulders back against the wall, grabbing her attention. Her voice laced with purpose. “Listen, you will get your turn. But right now, I want to please you. Okay?’

Bette groaned her surrender as Tina claimed her mouth once more, stunting any words to flow from the Brit.

“Just feel babe.” Tina made sure Bette’s hands were tucked behind her back. Then she began a second mission down the brunette’s long torso, tasting the skin as she went

While Tina’s mouth was busy at the upper half of Bette’s body, her hands sought out areas of the lower half. The blonde’s fingertips trailing along the firm swell of the brunette’s hips, around to the taut muscles of her abdomen, the soft skin at her lower belly, just above the delicate line of her downy hair. She felt Bette’s heat rising from the apex of her legs.  

Bette huffed at the sensations Tina was creating within her. Her hips rocked against Tina’s in a determined tempo.

Tina slipped her right leg between Bette’s two and leaned in, forcing Bette’s legs to separate more. Her left hand now sprayed over Bette’s right butt cheek and she pulled it towards her, tramping the brunette in her embrace. The blonde’s thigh pressed against Bette’s rocking hips creating a tension in her lower abdomen that spread downward and that the brunette found she couldn’t control.

“Fuck . .  .T. . .”

Tina’s mouth found Bette’s other breast, laying broad strokes across the firm flesh. Twirling the nipple with the tip of her tongue. Her right hand getting to work too in its own exploration of Bette’s hairline and parts south. A moan escaped Tina’s lips as well when her hand slide along the warm surface of the brunette and teased going further down.

“Please.” Bette was ready to beg, she craved Tina that much. She had to have it.

“You ready?” Tina asked, butterflies in her own stomach as she had wanted and waited for this moment for what felt like ages. She knew in her heart it was from the very day they had met.

Tina knew she herself was wet. Drenched with her own arousal and need for the gorgeous brunette. She wanted Bette just as much as the brunette seemed to want her. Her body tightly coiled too. Ready to take Bette to a place she hoped she would love.

“Oh god . . . yes.” Bette panted, impatient for Tina to claim her as her own. Her eyes hazy with lust, her lids half hooded. She couldn’t think straight, let alone see. “Yes.”

“God, I want you.” Tina groaned herself as her fingers easily slid into the river of wetness between Bette’s spread legs. She reached deep along the slickness she found there. The blonde’s fingertips finally poised at the brunette’s entrance, her thumb hovering over Bette’s clit.

Without another word, Tina straightened her back and captured Bette’s mouth in a monster of a kiss, devouring her as two fingers plunged deeply into Bette simultaneously, thrusting in swiftly. She felt Bette’s warm nectar coating her hand. Bette hissed at the action, as another gush of liquid poured out of her core. They both moaned in unison.

“God, you are . . .  so fucking wet.” Tina ripped her lips away from Bette’s and sucked a hard nipple into her mouth once more, sucking hard. She raked her teeth over the tip, making Bette’s clit twitch and a deep grunt escaped from her.  The thumb of Tina’s right hand pressed against Bette’s clit, circling round and round. Bette’s every nerve was on fire with what Tina was doing to her. Every move by the blonde sending her spiraling that much higher, closer to what they both wanted, her release.

“Mo . . .rrre.” Bette managed as her body tensed. She tried to push herself off the wall to use her hands on Tina, but the blonde won’t allow it.

“No. Stop.” She told the brunette. “Be still babe. Let me touch you. Let me please you”

Bette unwilling obeyed, clutching her fists into balls behind her back as Tina continued to drive her crazy with need.

Tina leaned in more heavily, keeping Bette tramped between herself and the wall. Her left hand urgent on Bette’s breast holding her firm. She flexed her fingers and kneaded the flesh. Tina obliged with the brunette’s request and added another finger to her thrusts, drawing grunts from the depths of Bette’s throat. Bette could feel herself clenching around Tina’s fingers, the fit tight and filling. Tina hummed her approval and picked up the pace.

“Th . .  .That’s . . .  it . . . T.” Bette growled. She wet her lips with her tongue. “Mmmm . . . So . . . good.”

The sounds Tina was making with her mouth were adding more fuel to Bette’s fire as the blonde sloppily sucked on one breast and then the other. Her nipples ached as Tina left a wet trail on each. The rhythm below equally between Tina’s thrusts and her tongue. Bette could feel her muscles tensing to their limits, gripping tighter with each stroke from the determined blonde.

Bette strained towards Tina’s touches, she surrendered to everything that Tina wanted from her, willingly offering herself up for the taking.

Tina pressed harder on the swollen nub under her thumb, feeling its rapid pulse. Bette’s clit throbbed with need. The blonde knew Bette was almost ready, ready to end her torture and leap off that cliff. She knew one more act and that would indeed send Bette to where she wanted her. Tina curled her fingers deep inside Bette and lightly bite down on the nipple she had in her mouth.

Bette saw stars before her eyes and her body suddenly jerked and then went rigid. She cried out as she came, yelling Tina’s name over and over and over . . .

Tina managed to hold the brunette close with one arm. She reached down with her other hand that had just been inside Bette forced it into her own shorts to relieve the intense pressure between her legs. Their nectars comignled together as Tina found her almost instant release. Within seconds, she cried out.

“Oh god.” Tina grunted, her orgasm ripped through her like wildfire. She clutched Bette to her as they supported each other. Both hanging on for dear life.

“T . . . “Bette mumbled, still recovering from her own moments of ecstasy. Her senses still on overload, but she held onto Tina too. 

“It’s okay. . . . Easy babe.” Tina whispered into Bette’s ear as she held the brunette to her. The blonde’s voice thick, husky from her own actions. She dug deep within herself and found the strength to cradle the brunette’s body to her as she tried her best to recovery quickly. “I’m here . . .  I’m here.”

Bette leaned heavily into the blonde, welcoming her tenderness. The shelter of her embrace. The strength in Tina’s arms holding her firm, supporting her, loving her. The blonde placed sweet kisses on Bette’s temple and stroked her back up and down. Bette finally came to rest her head on Tina’s shoulder for support.

A beat went by as they both caught their breath. Tina brought her hand up and caressed Bette’s cheek tenderly. The brunette raised her head as the two women gazed at each other, eyes locked. Gentleness reflected in both sets of eyes.

“Good morning.” Tina whispered as she placed a soft kiss on Bette’s swollen, reddish lips.

“Hmm. Good morning back.” Bette murmured as she kissed and nuzzled Tina’s neck. “God, that was fantastic. Thank you.”

“You were fantastic.” Tina caressed the back of Bette’s head, running the fingers of her left hand through the brunette’s thick waves of chocolate hair.

“No T, you are incredible.” Bette marveled, running her hands up and down Tina’s arms.  “Tina, I. . .”

“Shhhh, babe.” Tina kissed Bette again. “It was all my pleasure.”

“This is a great way to start the morning.”

“Well, we could start it this way every morning.” Tina promised.

“I’m gonna like waking up early from now on.”

“You get up early every morning anyway.” Tina giggled at Bette’s silliness.

“Yeah, but now I have more motivation.” Bette wiggled her brows and chuckled herself.

“Glad to be of service to you this time.” Tina performed a slight bow in front of Bette.

“Thanks for the offer.”  Bette smirked against the lips she was coming to love. “I’m gonna need another shower.”

“That can easily be arranged too Porter.” Tina grinned wickedly and began to comply.

Tina first stepped back and then slid her shorts off her shapely legs. Next, she reached for the hem of her tank. She grabbed both sides and swiftly pulled it off. Bette watched her every move with great delight. With raised brows and a suggestive grin, Tina took a step backward towards the shower door.

Bette moved forward at the same time and backed the blonde into the shower, kissing her along the way. She was eager. After all, it was her turn now . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Reality Check – Back to the Phone Call > > >

“Sis?” Ashley called out into the phone again. She thought the call may have dropped being that they were talking from one side of the Atlantic to the other. “Hey, you there?”

Silence on the other end of the phone.

“Tina?” Ashley’s voice was urgent. “Tina?”

“Huh? . . . W . . .what?” The blonde recognized her name and literally shook her head to rid herself of the delightful pictures that had filled her mind moments ago. Her whole body was an inferno – sweat forming on her back, chest and temple.

Oh my god!

Tina slumped back on the couch. If she ever needed a COLD shower - it was right now.

“Hey, you alright?” Ashley asked, not knowing what state her sister was in or what had just transpired to make her zone out.

“Yeah, just barely.” Tina sighed, still bewildered from her daydream and its vivid rendering. She couldn’t confess to what she had just experienced. Not even to her dear sister. It would be too much. She could hardly believe it herself.

But later that night, in the privacy of her own bedroom, Tina would revisit this particular daydream in every detail and savor it for some time to come. Taking actions into her own hands as Ashley had suggested earlier and satisfying that certain itch once more. But now . . .  now she still had her sister on the line and she needed to shake herself, cool down and get back to reality.

Get yourself together Kennard. Tina told herself. Talk to Ashley.  

The blonde forced herself to focus and the two sisters chatted for a few more minutes. Tina was eager to steer the conversation away from the current romantic situation with Bette. Ashley went along and filled her sister in on family happenings and her own university classes since they had talked over a week ago. Her breathing returning to normal and her body calming down, Tina couldn’t resist and teased Ashley about her love life too and got a sliver of payback from her sister’s teasing earlier.   

After a few minutes, both women grew a bit teary as the call was about to came to an end. Each sister wishing the other the best for the coming week. Ashley once more reminding Tina to be vigilant, yet patient. The younger Kennard promising the older Kennard she was there for her to talk whenever she might need her.

Tina asked her sister to give her love to their mother and Ashley promised she would. She was actually going home for a few hours tomorrow to see their mom and Ashley vowed to bring their mother up to date on Tina’s news except for about her romantic attraction to Bette. Tina wanted to have a firmer grip on even if there could be a relationship between her and the brunette before Tina broached the subject with her mother. Ashley had to respect her wishes.

“Hey, do you think you could call home tomorrow?” Ashley asked her sister, secretly wishing the answer would be yes.

“Sure, of course.” Tina instantly grew concerned. “Why? What’s going on?”

“I’m not sure.” Ashley sighed. “Hopefully nothing.”

“Ok, Ash.” Tina was now sitting up straight on the couch, her own situation with Bette pushed aside for the moment. “Help me out here.”

“It’s probably just my imagination.” Ashley started, stalling for time.

“ASHLEY.” Tina prodded her sister.

“Okay, okay.” Ashley didn’t want to worry Tina, but . . . “It’s about Mom.”

“What about Mom?” Ashley had Tina’s full attention.

“It’s just that she’s been super tired lately.” Ashley was concerned.

“Has she said why?”

“Claims she’s just putting in too many hours with the increased workload at the office.” Ashley told Tina.

“And is that true?” Tina questioned, concern in her voice.

“Yeah, I think so.” Ashley recalled several times in the past month that she had called home and the phone had just rung and rung. Their mother still at work long after her normal quitting time.

“Well Mom has always worked hard.” Tina was extremely proud of their mother and the dedicated businesswoman that she was. “So that’s not unusual.”

“True.” Ashley agreed. “But it seems more than that this time.”   

“You want me to talk to her about it tomorrow?”

“Please.” Ashley requested. “She confides in you more than me.” Ashley spoke the truth.

The three Kennard women, Mother Kennard and her two daughters, were a tight knit group. Since Tina’s father had left them years ago, they only had each other to rely on. They needed one another and depended upon each other. Tina had grown up quickly, taking on some responsibilities when her mother asked or needed the support of her eldest daughter. Tina and her mother had a very close relationship. And of course, Tina watched over her little sister like a hawk.

“Okay sis.” Tina tried to reassure her sister. “I’ll try to find out how much longer she’ll have to work these extra hours.”

“Thanks sis.” Ashley took a relieved breath. “I appreciate it.”

“Sure.” Tina felt a bit relieved also. Their mother was a hard-working businesswoman who was totally devoted to her two daughters. And they felt the very same way about their mother. “I’ll call in the afternoon tomorrow, your time. That okay?”

The sisters agreed on a certain time and Tina promised to call.

They reluctantly ended their transatlantic conversation, both a tad disappointed with having to finally part. But they signed off with their departing method they always used with each other since they had been kids.

Tina had come up with the phrase and gesture when she had to leave Ashley behind at home when the eldest Kennard daughter first went off to first grade school all those years ago. Ashley, being two years younger, wasn’t ready yet for school and didn’t want her sister to leave. She cried and Tina wanted to comfort her and stay but knew she couldn’t.  Even at that young age, Tina had wanted her younger sister to know that she wouldn’t forget her. Even for a day. That Ashley would be in her thoughts all the time.

“Heart and soul Kennard.” They said together and kissed the knuckles of their right hand and pushed their closed fist out towards the other woman. It was their special bond to each other for life. Strong for each other. United against the world. Two sisters – always side by side. This was their signature manner of goodbye.

They both laughed at their silliness, but a thread of sadness was present as they couldn’t see each other. Tina promised to email this coming week and call soon to let Ashley know how things were progressing with Bette.

Tina hoped on the next call she would have better news to report on that subject.

Maybe . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Later That Day - The University of London - Bette’s University Research Lab > > >

It was now late afternoon in the on-campus science laboratory.

Bette had spent the majority of the day in the medical research building on campus. She had gotten there before noon, just a short time after sprinting out of the gym earlier that morning. She had to put some distance between herself and Tina. She wasn’t ready to confront the feelings and emotions she was having concerning the beautiful blonde. She was having growing difficulty with dealing with her roommate. She was finding Tina, endearing, unavoidable and totally irresistible.

Fuck!!

Damn these feelings!!

Once in the lab, Bette got organized and put herself to work immediately. Bette was in a foul mood, and she needed to stay busy. She didn’t want to think about Tina or her feelings or why her heart skipped a beat every time she saw the blonde.

Or how her palms grew moist when she was around the blonde.

Or how a cold sweat appeared on her brow when Tina looked at her.

Or how her head grew dizzy with happiness when the blonde smiled at her.

Or how . . .

“Enough!” Bette shouted out loud.

She forced herself to take a deep cleansing breath.

“Jesus Porter. Pull yourself together.”

She held onto the shiny black counter of the lab stations and hung her head. Her body shaking with frustration. She had to pull herself together and concentrate on her work and reports. And fast.

“Focus Porter. Focus.”

She had been alone in the workspace all day. Not a student or research fellow in sight. That’s how it usually was on the weekends. Most, if not all the other students had other things to do or occupy their time than to brood over lab reports or experiments. If any student did actually visit the lab, it happened during the mornings as most students had big plans for their Saturday nights.

But nothing, absolutely nothing she did could rid her mind of the young American that now seemed to occupy her every waking moment.

“Fuck!” She had cursed several times this day as her thoughts drifted towards the lovely blonde again and again and again.

Frankly, she was mentally and emotionally exhausted.

She had been on edge all day.

No. Wait. It had been going on much longer than that.  

Truth was, this edginess had started weeks ago, when Tina had first arrived in England. It had been weeks of impressions of Tina running rampart through her mind from the moment she ran out of the gym that very morning. Those images of the blonde, how she looked, how she smelled, how she acted. What she had wanted to do with the blonde that very morning kept Bette tense and uneasy.

She had tried to work. She honestly really did.

First, she tried to type her report for the chemistry experiment she had been working on during the week that had just passed. Test tubes and chemicals were spewed on the lab counter all around her. Experiments that she was monitoring and making meticulous notes on. Her microscope and slides before her too. Ready to provide inspiration for the words to come. But, damn it. She couldn’t concentrate. The results weren’t adding up the way she had envisioned them to be. With a frustrated sigh, she logged off the lab computer and moved her equipment to the side for the time being. Careful not to disturb the progress of the experiments, she kept those test tubes well secured. Finally, she went on to another task.

Bette cleaned the work area and her medical apparatus. She checked on several experiments and their progress – observing any changes in the chemical structure in the test tubes or petri dishes. She viewed several slides under the microscope too for any changes and made notes, keeping track of the progress.

Then she filed some notes and prepared outlines for this coming week assignments and lab tests. She set up equipment and supplies for next week’s work and checkpoints she would have to monitor. At least that was an accomplishment for today.

Next, she tried to study her notes for her upcoming biochemistry exam. But all the equations and formulas didn’t make sense. Her thoughts weren’t focused on the task at hand. So, she tried outlining the next chapter for her biology class and had the same unsuccessful results. She couldn’t concentrate. Her body and mind were unsettled. Her attention elsewhere . . .

Tina . . . Tina . . .  Tina . . .  

The blonde’s name echoed in her head.

“Great!” She lambasted herself. “Just great Porter! I am such an idiot.”

She wanted to scream.

“Okay, okay. Calm down.”

Bette shook herself and tried to do just that – calm down. So she tried to get comfortable in the desk chair and take a nap. Her long legs prompt up on the lab counter, crossed at the ankle. Her head resting on the back of the swivel chair. Hands clasped in her lap. She wanted to relax.

“Damn it.”

She was anything but comfortable. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw Tina standing before her. The blonde’s face hovering just above her. Tina’s eyes darkened by lust as she gazed back at the brunette.

“Blast it to bloody hell!” Bette swore.

She jumped up and paced back and forth, her long strides seeming to wear a pattern on the tiled floor of the lab.

She rung her neck, rolled her shoulders and stretched. Flexed her muscles and tried to shake herself out of the funk she was in. Trying in vain to ease the tightness in her body. She made a pot of coffee with the lab coffee maker and fixed herself a large cup. But the caffeine only served to make her jittery, her nerves frayed to begin with and now worse for trying.

“Alright, alright Porter, reason this out.” Bette said to herself.

Maybe if she tried to analyze her own actions and reactions, she could come to some sensible resolution of what was going on with her.

Those thoughts only made Bette more wary, her own body now reacting to those thoughts of the lovely Ms. Kennard. She had tried to calm herself, but just the opposite occurred. Her physical reaction to Tina was just as strong now as it had been earlier that day. Her body was burning with a profound need that only had one way to be resolved.

No amount of cold showers would quench her aroused state today.

Bette set the coffee mug down on the counter and walked over to the main lab door. She made sure it was locked and secured. After all, she was alone and wanted to stay that way.

She dimmed the lights and only the individual station lights gave off illumination. A muted result.

“Perfect.” Bette reflected. “Suits the bloody mood.”

Bette strode with purpose back over to the chair she had been sitting in previously.

A new determination now etched on her face.

She rolled her shoulders once more and cracked her neck, tilting her head from side to side. Bette took a seat, spread her long legs wide. She took a deep breath, clearing her mind of all else except that luscious blonde. She slid her eyes closed and whispered to herself . . .

“Okay Kennard, one way or another, you’re mine.”

Simple desire was too shallow of a word to describe exactly what Tina invoked in Bette. Raw need was a much more appropriate emotion. This physical frenzied state much better conveyed Bette’s current aroused condition.

The brunette finally gave in and bowed to the inevitable. The incessant throbbing between her legs decided her next actions. She took a deep gulp of air and then slipped her right hand into her gym shorts. With shaky fingers, she impatiently pushed past her thong and sought out her pounding clit. A jolt shot through her body when she made first contact.

“Ah, fuck!”

A hiss escaped her lips and her hips started to rock in a determined rhythm. A groan from deep in her throat ground out as she squeezed her eyes shut tight. Her body started to heat, beads of sweat on her creased brow. Her cheeks, neck and chest flushed to a deep rusty bronze tone. Her breathing now more labored as she worked herself.

She pictured the sweet young body of the American before her. Bette imagined the blonde’s voice just above a whisper – coaxing Bette on, begging the brunette for release and pleading over and over.

Bette’s brows scrunched in concentration as her other hand grabbed onto her left breast as her thumb and index finger squeezed her aching nipple. A twinge of pleasure pitched rampant through her nervous system. There was no turning back now.

“Damn.”

She kept her right thumb on her aching nub, and she shoved her middle finger into her dripping core. A kaleidoscope of visions of an aroused Tina played behind her eyelids as a throaty grunt escaped her lips.

“Oooohhhh goooodddd.”

It only took a few deep thrusts and some additional pressure to her bundle of excited nerves to tip Bette over the edge and explode into a powerful orgasm. Her hips bucked and her voice was a raw shrill as she screamed out . . . 

“Tiiiinnnnaaaa . . .”  

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Next Installment – Doctor of Hope – Chapter 12 – TENSIONS  . . .

Ah, Feelings – damn those pesky things!!

Can’t escape them no matter how hard you try.

Stay tune for how those ‘feelings’ start to play out!!

Chapter Text

Sunday – The University Apartment - Another Phone Call Home > > >

“Mom, you promised me.” Tina’s tense voice was laced with worry. Her protective personality trait always operating in high gear when any situation pertained to her mother.

“Tina honey, I’m okay.” Her mother’s voice was raspy, scratchy from years of smoking.

“Mom, you told me if I came over to England you would take care of yourself and follow the doctor’s orders.”

“I know I did sweetheart.” Gina was trying to allay her daughter’s fears. “And I’m trying my best to do just that. Please don’t worry.”

“How can I not Mom?” Tina let out a deep sigh of frustration.

As Tina had promised her sister the day before, the blonde dutifully called her family home Sunday evening London time to talk with their mother. Tina wanted to find out the state of her mother’s physical and medical wellbeing. Philadelphia was still recovering from an end of week snow storm this past Friday night.

Gina Kennard was a kindhearted, sweet woman. A do anything for anybody type of person. And sometimes, well many times actually, that meant that she overextended herself in many ways, either at home, at work or to others. During Tina’s last year of high school and the first few years of her college life, it seemed that Gina’s health was being affected by too much work and too much stress. She was under a doctor’s care frequently over several years.

“You said you would talk with your boss if you’re having any health issues.” Tina reminded her mother.

“I’m just a little more tired than usual that’s all.” Gina coughed into the phone, attempting to downplay her exhaustion.

“Are you catching a cold too?” Tina’s raised her brows in question.

“No, no.” Gina chuckled. “Really, it’s just a tickle in my throat from laying down. I’m feeling fine. No fever.”

“Well, okay. That’s a good thing.” Tina’s concern showed in her anxious tone. “But didn’t the doctor explain to us that you needed to make sure you got enough rest and sleep every day?”

Late last year, Gina Kennard had worsened again, and she had been suffering from a constantly feeling of deep fatigue and weakness. She frequently felt tired and listless. She seemed to have no energy at times and had difficulty sleeping. She lost weight too. Tina convinced her mother to make an appointment with her doctor again to discuss her health. Tina even went with her mother to the appointment in support.

Following an examination by her doctor, Gina was diagnosed this time with acute anemia. Her physician instructed her to get proper rest daily and modify her diet to improve nutrition. But most importantly, she was placed on powerful iron and vitamin supplements and medications to help improve her stamina. But getting enough rest every day was paramount to her recovery. That very something that it appeared Gina was not getting enough of every day.

“Tina, honey, I know what the doctor told us, I was there with you at the appointment.” Gina tried her best to pacify her daughter. “But I am really busy right now at work and I can’t take any time off. I have to keep going.”

“Mom, you need to get enough rest for your body to restore itself.” Tina explained as she paced alone in her bedroom. “The doctor made that very clear.”

“I’m doing the best I can honey.” Gina sat up more on the couch in her own living room. A quilted cream-colored blanket thrown over her legs to ward off the chill of the late February afternoon. “I still have to work. It pays the bills.”

“I know Mom, but I still worry about you.” Tina hated to see her mother work herself so hard at times. If Tina was being honest with herself, her mother did have a very good job. She had earned her promotions and current management position by merit and Tina was extremely proud of her.

“Oh sweetheart, please don’t worry yourself about me. I was actually just taking a nap when you called.” Gina tried to reassure her daughter. “Now you just focus on yourself and being in that beautiful country. Enjoy everything you can. This is such a terrific experience for you. Don’t worry about your old mom.”

Gina Kennard had been happily surprised to unexpectedly hear from her eldest daughter. She had actually been dozing on the living room couch when the cordless phone had rung. The forty-five-year-old had been sitting on the sofa reading the Sunday newspaper when a weariness had overtaken her, and she dozed off. Gina was still trying to recover from her taxing workdays the week before. But the warm coziness of the living room settled in on her and she couldn’t fight her sleepiness any longer.

So, when the ringing of the phone had woken her from her slumber, she was excited to hear the lovely voice of her daughter. The Kennard mother wanted to know all Tina’s news about England and how she was enjoying her stay in the foreign country. Naturally she greatly missed her Tina as mother and daughter were very close. Over the years, Tina had become a confidant for her mother.  Of course, Gina wanted the very best for her daughter and always encouraged Tina, as well as Ashley, to follow their dreams and aspirations.

Tina probed a little more and was able to get her mother to confess that she was feeling a little more tired than usual but attributed it to the unanticipated increase in her workload. She attempted to brush it off again, but Tina expressed her concern once more. The elder Kennard promised to get more rest soon as she mentioned her workload would hopefully decrease soon. Gina didn’t want Tina to worry about her, especially with the blonde being so far away at the moment.

“I just hate that I’m not there if you’re not feeling well.” Tina rubbed her forehead in her own weariness. This was not the first time her mother had tried to sidestep her doctor’s instructions on her health.

“Tina honey, please don’t think that way. Ashley is stopping by later today and staying the night. She doesn’t have a class until tomorrow afternoon. So we’ll get to see each other and spend some time together before she had to go back to campus.” Gina smiled at her eldest daughter’s compassion. “I’ll be okay.”

“But I hate that I’m over here if you need me.” Tina was on the verge of tears.

“Tina sweetheart. Please don’t get upset. I’m just a little more tired than normal, nothing else.” Gina pleaded with her daughter. “You’re Aunt Jean’s actually coming for a visit next weekend. We’ll have a girls’ weekend – you know we’ll watch raunchy movies, eat tons of junk food and drink lots of wine.”

“I doubt Aunt Jean will let you get drunk Mother.” Tina had to grin despite how useless she was feeling. Her aunt always looked out for her older sister time and again. Tina knew this time would be no different.

“Well, I can always try.” Gina chuckled back. “We’ll be fine. But you just take in everything you can over there.”

“I am Mom.” Tina wanted to reassure her mother too and not add to any more stress for her. “Don’t worry about me. Bette’s taking good care of me.”

“Oh, how is that roommate of yours’s?” Gina was anxious to hear more about her daughter’s new friend. “You mentioned she’s studying to be a doctor, right?”

“Yes, that’s right. She is and she’s great.” Tina smiled to herself at just the thought of the dark lovely brunette. She wanted to tell her mom all about her feelings for the Brit, but wasn’t quite sure where they would lead, so she decided to avoid that talk until things were settled between the two students. “She’s been very helpful and generous with her time. She’s taken me to so many places in London I feel like I really know the city as well as Philly.”

“Well, I’m glad you’ve made a good friend sweetheart.” Gina smiled, hearing the joy in Tina’s voice as her daughter talked about the Brit. “From what you’ve told me about her already, she seems very nice.”

“Oh, she certainly is that Mom and much more.” Tina couldn’t stop smiling even though her relationship with the tall brunette was uncertain at the moment. But she had faith that she and Bette would work out whatever it was that had caused the small misunderstanding that had happened yesterday. She knew in her heart she would do everything she could to make it right with Bette.

The two Kennard women talked for a short time more, sharing news of recent happenings. But Tina made a mental note to follow up with Ashley and her aunt very soon on her mother’s condition. 

The remainder of the conversation shifted back to Tina and her England experiences. Tina promised to call again soon. Both women had their hearts in their throats as they finally said their goodbyes. Instantly missing each other. Both women promising to email each other later in the week to keep in touch . . .

                                                                  ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

London – Bette and Tina - The Following Week > > >

Bette and Tina had carefully danced around each other for nearly a week. Neither woman willing to speak about the incident that had occurred at the gym the previous Saturday morning. Including the sexual tension between them, as well as Bette’s abrupt and hasty exit. Both women reluctant to broach the subject and its potential implications, fearful of what it might mean. Where it might lead. Neither woman comfortable to give voice to their own private musings and wants. Both afraid to speak of their own fantasies and desires.

Last Saturday night, Bette had eventually returned back to the flat late. They were cordial to each other, super polite even, but kept their distance from each other. They glanced at one another when one wasn’t looking but avoided direct eye contact. Both women not really knowing what to say, at a loss for simple words. Both afraid to confront the feelings that were in their hearts.

Bette grabbed a bottle of water out of the frig and claimed she was tired and going to bed. Tina nodded in agreement. So, both women said quiet goodnights and went off to their respective bedrooms within a few minutes of the brunette’s arrival home. Both women would have a restless night, neither able to truly relax and allow sleep to claim them in peace.

The next day, Sunday, the two women again were polite to each other, but were guarded. Tina had excused herself for a short period in the evening to make that phone call back to home and to her mother. Earlier in the day, the two women eventually engaged in conversation, but no discussion of what had transpired the previous day. That was too hot of a topic for either woman to approach.

Yet, each woman was well aware of a certain ‘something’ having happened between them. That certain something that neither woman had any previous experience feeling or dealing with. New territory for both.

Yes, each woman had dated and slept with several women. Neither of them being celibate. But none of those short-term relationships had the type of impact on them that they now had on each other. This was totally new . . . unexpected . . . and wonderfully arousing.

Attraction was one thing, but this . . . feeling . . .  this feeling . . . between them was on an entirely different level from what either of them had ever felt before with anyone.

It was the stuff of romantic daydreams and wistful hopes of youth and . . . love

Deep Love.

And . . . soulmates.

All the things a person had heard or read about in regard to being interested in another person absolutely applied to each of them.

These young women were akin to two powerful magnets being pulled inescapably towards each other. Twin flames burning brightly for each other. Their energy was a guiding force and was equally matched and aligned to the other. They were drawn to each other in all things and in all ways. They shared everything it seemed, thought in the same manner. Felt the same way and possessed the same goals in life. They treated each other with great appreciation, with generosity and selflessly. It was sweet/tender as well as red hot and simmering.

So, this week there were more stolen, secret glances between the two women.

Lingering eyes that held questions that neither woman had all the answers for at the moment.

Desire stoked in each glance and guarded stare as they drank the other in. Soaking up the luscious details. Imaginations running wild. But they never seemed to get their fill. Always hungry for more.

But blushes and shy expressions all around happened too, especially if they caught either one looking.

They were cautious around each other, blushing whenever they caught a glance from the other.

That current of electricity in the air still sparked whenever they were in close proximity to the other. There was a powerful energy between them. They both equally felt it and it was a wonderful feeling. The tell-tale tingling at the base of each woman’s spine indicting their attraction to the other. That familiar connection to each other. A stroke of a shoulder here, a rub on the back there, little touches that they didn’t even realize they were committing.

Restless nights were spent tossing and turning when sleep seemed to elude them both.

Their minds and racing hearts with thoughts of the other, too busy and nervous to settle.

Their feelings wondered to emotions of want, need and desire.

Temptation blossomed and loomed at a heightened, dangerous level.

Shades of pure lust simmered just under the surface.

The whole experience left Bette wary and unsettled at times.

She often found herself just sitting, deep in thought.

Pensive.

Lost in thought.

Trying to figure out these feelings and emotions.

How to act and feel.

She was moody sometimes too.

Often difficult to pin down for answers.

Evasive.

Preoccupied often . . .

* * * * *

For her part, Tina was uncertain herself.

She silently questioned her every move. Her every word.  

The talk with her sister the Saturday before played heavily on her mind. A thousand questions flooded her thoughts.

How far and how deep was she falling for the beautiful Brit?

Should she tell Bette about the incident with Sara?

Was that even important anymore? 

What to tell the tall, dark brunette about her own feelings?

Did Bette feel the same way?

Tina knew she would have to make the first move, but how and more importantly – when??? . . .

* * * * *

The whole experience left both women hesitant to take that next step.

For fear of rejection.

Fear of messing up the relationship they currently enjoyed.

Neither woman wanting to lose that bond they had created with one another.

The hundreds of ‘what ifs’ stopping them.

Cold, cold showers for both were in order and taken on a daily basis too. Sometimes more than once.

Dear God!!

Jesus – it was unnerving and yet exciting too. Contrasting sensations bundled up together and all at the same time.

Class work occupied a great deal of their time.

Bette went to her labs every day and followed up with her experiments and notes. As always in all her pursuits, she was methodical and thorough. Nothing left to chance. Her years of diligence and dedication to study proved invaluable in her efforts.

Bette also forced herself to cram for an exam mid-week. Textbooks, formulas and chemical reactions her constant companion this week. At times it was difficult to focus, but she did her best.

The brunette even squeezed in a short visit for her volunteer work at the hospital on Tuesday this week, instead of Wednesday, her usual day to assist. But Tina wasn’t able to join her this week, class assignments just too many for any down time. But the blonde promised to assist the following week. She didn’t want to disappoint the kids either.

Tina met with her advertising group twice. They worked on an ad campaign that was assigned by their professor. The American was tasked with developing a broad background for the ad that would complement the verbiage in print. She was proud of her efforts – her natural talent evident in her composition. 

As the week wore on, they both had reports to submit too, subject chapters to read, vital information to digest and more facts to commit to memory. Damn - it was exhausting.

Bette had an evening RA meeting on that week on Tuesday evening that took a few hours to complete. Another night, they went to an on-campus café to get some refreshments and do some further studying. That night, they had just finished up those studies and were just sitting, facing each other while chatting. Tina in a comfy armchair and Bette across from her on a stool.

Bette was relaying some humorous anecdote that occurred during her previous RA meeting, gesturing with her hands and making the blonde laugh as she relayed the joke. Bette’s dry humor never failed to amuse the American. She loved that about Bette.

Another late afternoon, Tina had a meeting with her assigned counselor to just check in on how she was progressing in classes, adjusting to the university and her temporary life in England. All doing well she was happy to report. She had acclimated herself to the environment and her studies expertly.

Their week was decidedly packed with activities as well for the two women. Yet they still made pointed attempts to continue their usual chatter, whether in the morning before they took off for classes or in the late evenings when all other activities were done for the day. They just couldn’t stop themselves. After all, they had become friends. Best friends even. And neither friend wanted to lose that connection.

They liked each other too much not to. Trying their very best to keep the conversations simple and lighthearted. They steered away from serious subjects and talk about feelings at all cost.

They were in sync with each other without even realizing it. Often communicating silently without actually speaking. Their eyes and facial features telling each other stories without words. Thinking in the same manner. Connecting on a much deeper level.

Neither woman knew how to describe or explain it.

 ‘It’ just was.

So, they silently accepted ‘it’ and continued to enjoy their time together as much as possible . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The End of the Same Week > > >

By the end of this hectic week, both women were anxious to do something out of the norm. Something new, something different. Each woman having had a trying week with classes, studies and dealing with whatever ‘it’ was going on with them. And for Tina, worrying about her mother too. They wanted to escape the academic notes and lectures and personal private questions for just a few hours. Just simply have some fun and loose themselves for a little while. Let go and just be.

So as Friday rolled around, Bette had a lot of bent up energy and wanted to release all of it. She had previously promised Tina a taste of the London night life around the university. So, over their usual cup of coffee for the brunette and tea for the blonde, Bette reached within herself and found the courage to speak with Tina. She suggested that they check out a few night spots. Tina had happily agreed, anxious to loosen up and blow off some built-up steam too.

Tina knew at some point this weekend, she would have to discuss with Bette what had transpired last weekend, but not tonight. No tonight, she just wanted to spend a few hours with the brunette, relaxing and enjoying her company. She wanted to expand on their bond and was anxious to see where they would go from here.

Truth be told, Bette knew she had to be on high alert around the blonde. All those stolen glances this past week had caught up with the brunette. She had this feeling of excitement deep inside and wanted to explore its origin and where it could lead.

The two roommates made plans to take in a few pubs after classes on Friday evening. To relax and just decompress. It sounded like a wonderful idea. Each woman looking forward to their special time together. They couldn’t wait for Friday night to arrive . . .

Chapter Text

Friday Night – Bette’s University Flat - Getting Ready for a Night To Remember > > >

That Friday evening, Tina looked incredible as always in a simple dark blue top with spaghetti straps, matching dark blue jeans and tawny brown ankle boots. They had a little heel to give her just a tad more height. Oh and she sported the cutest smile Bette had ever seen too. No traces of any tomboyish appearances here any longer. Those days were well in Tina’s past and all but forgotten. And Bette couldn’t be more thankful and appreciative.

The American’s hair was parted to the side and was the texture of pure silk. Her bangs just touched her brows and Bette wanted so badly to brush them to the side. She imagined her fingertips easily sliding through the soft strands. Tina’s greenish eyes were crystal clear and devilishly playful. Her lips a shade of pale peach framing perfect teeth. Delicate dimples etched on each perfect cheek. A few barely visible freckles peppered at the base of her pert nose. A thin, gold necklace hung around her neck elegantly.  Stud earrings graced her ears. Her collarbone and shoulders just begged to be touched.

All to Bette’s delight and amazement.

The tall Brit literally couldn’t take her eyes off her flat mate once she saw her. She was once again mesmerized by the beguiling young American. She swallowed hard once again as her heart raced in her chest. Her doe eyes wide in appreciation as she took in the lovely image of the young woman in front of her. Bette adored her open and loving face. She counted it as one of the blonde’s best qualities. But then as far as Bette was concerned, Tina didn’t have any bad qualities. They were all fabulous according to the brunette.

Fuck, Bette thought upon seeing Tina dressed for the evening.

Her delectable beauty made Bette’s heart pound in her chest; an erratic rhythm borne of desire.

Her mouth arid dry.

Butterflies stirring in her stomach.

Her body temperature increasing expeditiously.

Her palms suddenly sweaty. 

Tina was so fucking breathtaking . . .

Likewise, Tina’s gaze came to rest on her roommate as Bette exited her own bedroom and stepped into the large open living room. Tina couldn’t take her eyes off the stunning Brit even if she had wanted to. And she surely didn’t, especially not tonight.

The tall brunette wore a pullover white blouse that showed off just a bit of her mid-drift and clung to her like a second skin. She wore it under a white light weight leather jacket and tight hip hugging jeans. Her signature heeled black boots, well-polished and secured neatly on her feet. Her long dark chocolate hair framing her lovely face with a mass of loose tresses. An abundance of curls hung down to the tops of her broad shoulders. The tresses looked as soft as satin as she regarded the blonde across the room.

Tina stood there mesmerized, taking in all of the sexy brunette and the flash of skin at her abdomen. The blonde could just see the tease of those well-toned abs Bette possessed and worked hard to maintain. Just a hint of mocha skin peeking out from underneath her form fitting blouse. Proudly on display tonight. Bette’s darker skin tone contrasting lovely with the stark whiteness of her blouse and jacket. The perfect woman as far as Tina was concerned.

Tina’s hands grew sweaty all of a sudden. Her breathing grew shallow. Her heart rate escalated.

She knew exactly where she wanted her hands this very minute.

The blonde moaned inwardly.

Jesus, Tina thought. Get a hold of yourself.

They stared at each other for several minutes. Both lost in their own thoughts and neither wanting to look away.  Just taking in every little detail of the other. Mutual admiration registered on their faces. Soft shy smiles finally creased both their lips. The air crackling around them with excitement.

Bette regained her composure first.

“You, um . . .  ready Kennard?” Bette finally smiled cockily at the woman that had dominated her thoughts this past week. That rakish smirk well planted on her lean facial features.

“Uh yeah. I think so.” Tina managed to say, her voice a bit breathy as they came to stand opposite each other in the living room. She felt suddenly shy and tilted her head to the side. “I uh . . . uh just need to grab my sweater.”

“Yeah, good idea.” Bette said that slight smile widening into a full grin.” You’ll need it for later. It’ll be colder later tonight for sure.”

“Right.” Came Tina’s simple reply as she was struggling to keep her mind on her actions as she picked up the heavy sweater from the back of a cushioned chair.

“Here, let me.” Bette wiped her sweaty palms on her jeans legs and then moved to assist Tina with the sweater jacket. She held it in her strong hands for Tina to slip on.

“Oh, thanks.” Tina held her breath as Bette curled her hands along the blonde’s shoulders, settling the fabric gently in place.

Tina turned around and their eyes met as they stood within the circle of each other’s personal space. Both women lost for a moment in just appreciating the other’s nearness. Crystal clear greenish brown eyes met dark chocolate orbs, holding the other’s gaze. They drank each other once more in and smiled softly at one another.

”Tina . . . “Bette was determined to be brave enough to speak the truth as she reached out to brush those silky bangs she wanted to touch so badly from Tina’s forehead. “I . . .  I just uh . . . wanted to say that you . . . you look very lovely tonight.”

“So do you.” Tina blushed as she looked deep into the brunette’s dark sparkling eyes. She ran her hand over the cool, smooth material of Bette’s jacket. She admired it and the woman inside of the jacket too. “You certainly like your leather. Sits a great cut and so soft.”

“Yeah, I do like the feel of it too.” Bette’s voice was as soft and gentle as the material at Tina’s fingertips.

Both women stood motionless for a few moments as they took in the sight of each other. Appraising one another. Taking the images all in and committing them to memory.  Each woman experiencing rapid heartbeats and quick breathes all around. Bette’s right hand captured Tina’s as it lay on her chest, and she entwined their fingers together.

“I . . . I guess I’m ready for whatever the night holds.” Tina finally said as she squeezed Bette’s fingers.

“Me too.” Bette let go of her hand and then gallantly held out her right arm for Tina to take as they made their way out of their flat. “Then the night is ours, Ms. Kennard. Let’s get started.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Local Pub – Central London – Friday Night Early February > > >

The two roommates made their way on foot to a lively pub near their university. The pub was packed with fellow students and young businesspeople who had strolled in after a busy day at work or in classes. The highly polished wooden bar was long and crowded with patrons. Dozens and dozens of people crammed around from one end to the other. Not one seat or space was unoccupied.

Bette boldly forged ahead as Tina held onto the brunette’s right hand as they squeezed through the dense crowd. Bette finally reached the left side of the bar and managed to lean against it to motion to one of the bartenders for service. Once noticed, she ordered a pint of dark ale for each of them. Tina wrapped her other hand around Bette’s jacketed right arm as she attempted to steady herself with all the people talking, laughing and milling around. Bette felt the pressure of the blonde’s hands and smiled inwardly. She liked the feeling of Tina’s hands on her.

“You, okay?” The brunette spied over her right shoulder at the pretty blonde.

“Uh, huh.” Tina stepped closer to Bette, the full length of their bodies now touching. Their eyes met for a brief moment. Tina shyly smiled back. “Just don’t let go of my hand.”

“Don’t worry. There’s no chance of that.” Bette grinned devilishly. She wanted to say that she wouldn’t dream of it but stopped herself before the words could tumble out of her mouth.

Christ Porter!

But then ironically, a few minutes later Bette did just that as she paid with a several pounds for their drinks. She shoved the remaining notes in her right jean pocket and quickly reached for the blonde’s hand again as she passed a tanner to Tina. She silently motioned for them to grab the tall table in the corner that had just been vacated.

Tina easily slid around the pub table as Bette came to stand directly beside her. She looked around but no empty table stools were in sight.

“Sorry, doesn’t look like any chairs available.” Bette frowned.

“No problem.” Tina grinned happily and brushed aside any worry. “We can just lean on the table. It’s fine.”

“Yeah, will do. Well, here we are. Finally.” Bette raised her mug in celebration. “We survived the bloody week. Cheers.”

“Yes, we sure did and thanks for getting us here.” Tina smiled across at her friend and tapped her own frosty mug with Bette’s. She took a refreshing mouthful of the ale. “Mmm, that’s cold.”

“Drink slowly or you’ll get a quick buzz.”

“Yes ma’am.” Tina saluted with a hand to her brow and a cocky grin on her face.

“Behave yourself.” Bette couldn’t help but grin back. She loved when Tina was in a teasing mood. “You’re too much.”

“Hey, this place is packed.” Tina chuckled and forced herself to look around the crowded pub. “Um, lots of people out tonight.”

“Yeah, it’s the end of the week.” Bette observed as she took in their surroundings too. “No matter what country you’re in or from, people just want to relax and let go of some pent-up stress on Fridays.”

“True and you could say we’re doing the very same thing.” Tina smiled and ducked her head a little closer to Bette due to the noise in the pub. She wanted to hear everything the tall brunette had to say.

“That we are.” Bette took another sip of her drink and leaned in closer to Tina as well, their hips and shoulders now touching. “Feels good though after the week we’ve had.”

“You said it.” Tina nodded in agreement as she looked at the brunette. “This was a trying week for sure. So many damn assignments and trying to get all these chapter readings done on time for class lectures. And then on top of that this advertising group project I’m working on. I finished the painting I had to do. But I gotta meet with the other students the beginning of next week to finish the written part and then compose the report. We have to present by next Thursday. I’m so not picking up a textbook until Monday.”

“That actually sounds like a great idea. I could use a break too, my brain’s fried.  I’ll hold you to that Kennard.” Bette agreed with the blonde. “So many medical terms spinning around in my head some days, I could get dizzy.”

“You have seemed a bit pre-occupied at times this past week.”

“No more than you.” Bette noted as she took another sip of her lager. “You’ve been battling with concentration too.”

“Yeah, you’re right.” Tina grimaced for a second. “Your English professors are no easy push overs.”

“Did you think that they would be?” Bette tilted her head to the right in question. She knew Tina was no academic wimp. The woman was very intelligent and a quick wit.

“No, of course not.” Tina admitted. “I expected a challenge. Just need to recharge, I guess. It’s been a rough week.”

“So, what are your plans for tomorrow?”

“Well, I thought I’d . . .” Tina was cut off in mid-sentence, unable to finish her thought.

“Hey Tina.” A loud voice called from the side of the two flat mates. A small group of fellow students from Tina’s classes stopped by their table.

“Oh.  Um . . . hi.” Tina said to a few of her classmates as they shared greetings. They said their hellos to Bette and Tina and the blonde introduced Bette to them. Bette looked on at the group as they stood nearby. They were all a year or two younger that her, closer to Tina’s age. Bette even recognized a few students from around the university. They all talked for a few moments and then they continued on in their own conversations amongst themselves. But one female student circled the table and came to stand close by the blonde American.

“You all just get here?” Tina asked one of her classmates.

“No, we’ve been here for a few beers already.” The loud voice from earlier spoke up again, indicating the beer tanner in her hand. The other students said quick goodbyes as they moved towards the bar area to refresh their drinks. But unfortunately, not the loud one . . .

The woman smirked and nodded her beer bottle towards Tina’s friend. “Hello Bette.”

“Shelley.” Bette reluctantly tipped her mug towards the tall woman with the short, stringy brown hair. A forced half grin on Bette’s face. Her senses on high alert as she didn’t like this woman at all.

Not . . .  one . . .  little . . . tiny . . . bit . . .

Bette knew of Shelley and that she had a rather sordid reputation around campus. She had heard all the rumors about the way Shelley treated women. The brunette had seen the student plenty of times in different pubs and gathering places around the university during the past year. Shelley was in her junior year of study too, just like Tina. A Brit by birth. Obstinate as bloody hell and far too self-important for her own good.

Bette had heard the tales about a slew of cat fights involving Shelley and had even witnessed one herself. Several months ago, Bette had just entered a local pub with some fellow lab chums. Shelley and her circle of so-called friends was already there, being loud and rowdy. They were involved in a heated disagreement over a one-night stand or sexual encounter that had not played out the way Shelley had wanted. The target of the misadventure was yelling at the dreadful woman and one action led to another. The foulest of words were flung at one another and the shouting turned to screaming. The argument turned physical quickly with hands and feet flying and all women involved were ushered out of the pub by the local metropolitan police. Bette had heard the next day that the women had spent the night in the local lock up to cool down.

Rumors had it that Shelley frequently slept with or was it fucked? A lot of women with little regard to anyone’s feelings or circumstances. Rudely, she was only interested in her own satisfaction/gratification. Bette wasn’t quite sure which term was more appropriate, but either way, she didn’t want her anywhere near Tina.

But Shelley had other plans and made her move.

“So, Tina,” Shelley promptly ignored Bette completely and moved to stand closer beside the blonde, her body fully turned toward the American. Only a few inches separated them. “I wanted to know what time tomorrow afternoon we could get together to uh, discuss that advertising assignment we have.”

“Oh. Tomorrow. Well, um . . . “Tina was caught off guard by the woman’s close physical presence as well as her strange request. She took a deliberate step back.

“Actually Shelley,” Seeing Tina’s uncertainty and the uneasiness in her body language and stance, Bette draped her arm right lazily around the blonde’s left shoulder in a possessive manner. She smiled and politely interjected. “Tina was just reminding me that we have an out-of-town trip planned for this weekend.”

Tina shot a quick look at Bette, turning to hide her surprise, but thankful none the less for the save by the brunette all the same. She breathed a deep sigh of relief and said a silent prayer of thanks to the brunette. She wrapped her left arm around Bette’s waist in gratitude and grinned.

“Right . . . that uh, trip we talked about. Yes. This weekend.” Tina played along as she glanced across at her annoying classmate. “Shelley, thanks for the offer, but I think we can wait and discuss the project in our group meeting on Monday afternoon along with everyone else.”

“I would really like to talk to you about some . . . ideas I have.” Shelley was persistent and trying hard to get the blonde to agree to meet with her. Alone. Part of her greater plan to get close to the beautiful American.

“Well Shelley, as Bette said, she and I already have plans. “Tina stood her ground, unwilling to alter their activities.

“Look Tina,” Shelley grew more insistent . . . agitated even. “This is important. We could uh, spend the day working on the project and then have some time to relax in the evening.”

“Sorry, but no. Bette and I are getting out of the city. Classes were super crazy the last few days and we haven’t had one minute to ourselves the entire week. So, we’ve decided to take a few days off from all classwork as well.” Tina winked at Bette. “We won’t be doing any studying at all this weekend either.”

Shelley looked both women up and down, lips pursed, and brows raised. The earlier grin on her face now long gone. Replaced by a scowl.

The junior university student knew Bette’s reputation too. Every woman on campus knew the tall brunette was a bit of a player herself. The brunette moved from one woman to the next with great ease. Never lingering too long with any one woman. No long-term relationships on her radar. Shelley wondered if the older med student was claiming Tina as her newest possession.

“Well, we won’t have to study all weekend either then if that’s what you want.” Shelley tried one last time to convince Tina to spend some private time with her. She stepped closer towards Tina and looked directly at her. “I’m sure we could find lots of interesting things to do together. I could show you around London too. I know lots of places to go that you would find interesting.”

“We’ve already toured a great bit of London already with Bette. And Bette’s actually promised to show me some of the countryside this weekend.” Tina leaned closer to her brunette roommate and pressed her body into the Brit’s. She smiled up at the brunette expectantly. “I’m sure I’ll have lots of interesting things to do as we explore. Right Bette?”

“Right. We sure will.” Bette agreed and played along. She welcomed Tina closer to her and smiled all the while at her blonde roommate as she squeezed her shoulder more possessively. “They’ll be lots of sights to see and things to do. We’ll take my car and drive out to the country.”

“So, Shelley,” Tina tilted her head a tad as she regarded the now irritating woman, “as you can see, we’ve got the entire weekend all planned out. I’ll see you Monday afternoon with the rest of our team.”

“Fine. Suit yourself.” Shelley found herself dismissed and fumed as she stormed off towards the bar in on obvious hunt for another beer and whoever else she could find to keep her company. She flung over her shoulder – “Your loss Tina.”

Both roommates watched as the rude woman made her way back into the sea of people and quickly disappeared from sight. Bette ventured to speak up first.

“Bloody hell.”

“She’s awfully brazen.”

“Yes, and a blooming first-rate bitch.”

“Exactly. Good riddance.” Tina waved her off without another thought. She then glanced up at Bette once more. A slight grin of appreciation on her lips. “That was some quick thinking. Thanks for saving me by the way.”

“Anytime, especially from the likes of her.” Bette declared and immediately dismissed the ill-mannered woman. She squeezed Tina’s shoulder one more time and then slowly let it slide down her arm and eventually separated from Tina altogether.  

“But Bette listen. You uh . . . you don’t have to take me anywhere this weekend. It was generous of you to offer.” Tina started to apologize as she removed her arm from around her roommate. “It was a fun idea, but I don’t expect you to do that. I was just . . . “

“Nonsense.” Bette turned to fully look at the blonde once again and leaned on the edge of the tall pub table. “It’s okay. Really. No worries.”

“No?” Tina raised her brow.

“No indeed.” Bette grinned playfully. Ideas swirling in her mind. “Ya know, getting out of town this weekend actually sounds like a pretty good idea.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“Okay then. I’m game for it.” Tina grinned back at the brunette; her eyes wide with intrigue. “I like a little adventure. So, where to Porter?”

“Oh, I know just the place Kennard.” Bette stood up, her mouth quirked upward, like it usually was when she was in a good mood. “A true English treasure. I think you’ll appreciate the sights I have in mind.”

“Any clues as to where?” Tina asked hopefully.

“Nope, none.” A rakish smile on Bette’s features. “You’ll just have to enjoy the scenery as we drive along.”

“No fair.” Tina chuckled. “You are torturing me with all these secrets.”

“Surprises can be very nice Ms. Kennard.” Bette pointed out. “I promise you’ll enjoy where we’re going. Have no doubt.”

“I’ll hold you to it.”

“Done.” Bette’s smile was wide. Decision made. “Hey, you ready to head out for another pub?”

“Sure.” Tina nodded in agreement, looking forward to the rest of their night together. “I don’t want to take any chances of running into Shelley again.”

“Right on that. Me neither.” Bette agreed. She again took Tina’s left hand in hers entwining their fingers together. She led the blonde through the crowd of people to the exit of the pub. They walked out the door of the pub and started onto their next stop for the evening. More adventures on every level awaited them . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Next Stop Friday Evening – Central London > > >

As promised, Bette directed them to a second pub in central London that evening. Bette was determined to show Tina more of the night spots around campus and as well as enjoy the company of her lovely roommate.

This pub too was packed with people. But Tina noted that this location was mostly populated by gay men and lesbians. After all it was a Friday night and people of all types wanted to enjoy themselves. Bette and Tina finally managed to work their way to the bar and ordered drinks. They found a small space to settle themselves and took in the crowd around them.

Bette pointed out some of the interesting items in the pub as it was an historical building in London and had been in existence as a men’s club for over 100 years. Tina enjoyed the short history lesson and the quirky atmosphere.

As Tina took in the surroundings, she noticed many women in the pub blatantly staring at the tall Brit by her side. They seemed to be undressing Bette with their eyes. Tina looked from them back to Bette and found the brunette beside her seemed obvious to their adoration. Bette’s attention was actually on her attractive roommate.  The blonde chuckled.

“What?” Bette frowned.

“Nothing.” Tina smiled as she took a sip of her ale.

“Come on.” Bette pouted as if she was missing something important. “Out with-it Kennard.”

“Well, if you insist.” Tina drawled, in that delightful American accent that Bette loved so much. “It seems like every woman in here is starting at you. Actually, most of the men are too.”

“Staring at me?” Bette brows knotted in confusion as she regarded Tina.

“Yeah.” Tina giggled. “Staring. Like they want to swallow you whole.”

“That’s bloody crazy.” Bette shook her head in annoyance at these women and men Tina was describing.

“Crazy maybe, but it’s real. Just look around.” Tina pointed out several women that were staring in their direction. There was a particular intense group of women in a circle at the end of the bar blatantly gawking at Bette.

Bette sighed and turned her body away from their direct view. Although she hated the scrutiny, she begrudgingly knew Tina was right. She and Tina had briefly discussed this very topic last weekend. Although Bette had enjoyed an active sex life until Tina’s arrival, she was never comfortable with the nonstop attention and the women who were reluctant to take no for an answer.

“You always seem to have a following wherever you go.” Tina stated matter of fact.

“Look, I’m sorry about that.” Bette glanced at Tina and waved indiscriminately at the people around them. She was feeling awkward about the level of scrutiny she was generating. “I try not to pay them any attention.”

“Oh, I know.” Tina nodded in understanding. She knew Bette hated any of this type of attention and infringement on her personal life.

Before Bette could respond, the bartender presented her with a drink from one of the ladies at the end of the bar. Bette tried to refuse, but the bartender mentioned it was already paid for, so enjoy.

“This is embarrassing and uncalled for.” Bette made no attempt to even touch the glass filled with a medium brown liquid. Aggravation shown on her fine, chiseled features. She didn’t want this type of distraction this evening. Not when she wanted to focus on Tina and being with her.

“It’s understandable. We’re in a bar, women want to buy you drinks.” Tina regretfully acknowledged. “They want to spend time with you. Bette, you are a gorgeous woman.”

“What?”

“Oh, come on.” Tina brushed the palm of her hand across Bette’s jacketed arm. “You know you’re beautiful. Don’t deny it.”

“I . . . I didn’t know you thought that.” Bette confessed and a bit astonished.

“I’m not blind Bette.” Tina smile reached her eyes. “Anyone would find you very attractive.”

“Um . . .  thank you.” Bette shyly smiled back.

“Yeah, there’s no denying it.” Tina’s smile slid a bit in realization. “You’re like a magnet for these women.” 

“Well I don’t want to be.” Bette professed with a frown and sigh. “I’ve never seen any of them before.”

“Doesn’t matter.” Tina shook her head. “They’ve definitely noticed you tonight.”

“Yeah, unfortunately.” Bette stated as she set her glass down, her decision made. “Maybe we should go.”

“Sure, if that’s what you want.” Tina knew that Bette was uncomfortable with the unwanted scrutiny tonight. Her usual self-assured manner not operating at 100 percent tonight. “Okay, I’m ready. Let’s go.”

But before Tina could reach for Bette’s outstretched hand once more time in preparation to leave, the blonde got the shock of her life.

From the other side, a slender hand quickly snaked around Bette’s neck, forcefully pulling her forward and down.

“Hey sexy.” A rich voice said out loud and a woman almost as tall as Bette planted her own lips on the brunette’s in a sudden and unexpected kiss.

Whoa!

Well, just fucking hell . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Next Installment – Doctor of Hope – Chapter 14 – ROMANTIC  MOMENTS . . .

Uh-oh – What now???

Next chapter up soon.

Chapter Text

The Next Pub Friday Evening – Central London > > >

Bette grabbed the hand from behind her neck, threw it off and immediately pulled away from the hold of the other woman.

“What the bloody hell are you doing?” Bette demanded as she stepped backward and created further distance from this other woman. Just out of her arm reach. Disbelief registered on the brunette’s face.

“Oh, come on Bette.” The woman hungrily licked her lips and wantonly grinned at the taller woman.  “I haven’t seen you in weeks’ lover.”

“What?” Bette sounded like she was in shock.

“Um . . . I’m gonna get a refill.” Tina interjected, not wanting to interfere with whatever was going on between Bette and this woman. She had noticed Bette’s shaken look on her face, but she also heard the woman call Bette her lover.

Fuck . . .

Tina had more questions at this moment than she had answers.

Could it be true?

Were they an item?

Were they in some type of relationship?

Why hadn’t Bette said something to her if they were?

What?

How?

When?

Why?

“I’ll give you two sometime to . . . “Tina purposely picked up her drink. “To um . . . talk.”

“What? Wait. . . No . . .” Bette shot back and swung her head in the blonde’s direction, her concern now for her blonde roommate. “Tina, wait.”

“You two obviously have some things . . . “Tina’s lips were pressed together into a thin line as she was trying desperately to control her own emotions at this moment. “To discuss and work out.”

“What? No. Tina wait . . .  Please.” Bette was on the verge of begging the blonde to stay where she was. By her side. “You . . . you don’t have to leave. Please.”

“Uh, yeah, I do.” Tina’s voice was shaky as she waved off Bette’s current dilemma. She wanted to just jet herself away as quickly as possible from their presence. “It’s okay Bette.”

“No, really Tina, please. It’s not necessary for you to leave.” Bette’s eyes were cloudy with confusion of who this woman was. She quickly looked between the two women. She saw the smirk on the red head’s face and the thin line of confusion on Tina’s face as well.  Her biggest fear right now was that Tina might leave the pub altogether. Without her. Their night to themselves in ruins.

“Yeah, it is. But I won’t be far.” Tina tried to smile but failed miserably. Her heart pounded in her chest at the prospect that Bette might actually want to spent time with this red head. Maybe even go home with her this evening. Fuck, what if Bette wanted to bring her back to her university flat? What then? “Um . . . take your time.”

Bette regrettably watched Tina walk away. She could do nothing to stop the blonde. She surely didn’t want to make a scene, especially in front of this unknown woman. Whoever she was.

The brunette felt frustrated and deadly furious.

Damn . . . bloody . . .  hell . . .  furious.

Anger took hold of the brunette. Her nerves on red alert throughout her tense body.  Bette glared down at the other woman with cold, hardened coal dark eyes. Her nostrils flared. Her lips a thin line of irritation. An unwelcome rage came to rest on her stern face as her brows knotted together.

Damn this woman.

“What the bloody hell was that?” Bette referred to the unwelcome and unwanted kiss. She wiped the back of her hand across her lips in disgust. She wanted no part of this strange woman.

“Just a happy to see you again hello.” The woman stepped closer to Bette and closed the distance between them.

“That doesn’t give you the right to pull what you just did. It was uncalled for.” Bette’s voice was laced with irritation and contempt as she stared at the woman before her. Bette finally noticed that the woman appeared in her early 30’s. Older than herself for sure.

What the hell was going on?

Who really was this bitch?

“Geez, it was only a quick kiss. It was nice, but too short luv.” The red head said in her defense as she reached to place her hand on Bette’s white leather jacket. “Just a glimpse of what more could come your way tonight.”

* * * * * *

At the same time, across the pub, Tina had made her way to the end of the room and found a vacant bar stool. She plopped herself down and set her ale mug on the edge of the wooden bar top. It was still full to the rim.

She glared at the mug and felt a multitude of emotions and feelings . . .

Dejection.

Depression.

Frustration.

Bewilderment.

Rejection too.

Tina took a deep breath, lips pursed and shoulders slumped. Her mind still a whirl of unanswered questions.

Shit.

She was aware Bette always garnished attention wherever they went, either on campus or on their travels around the city. Tina had seen the looks first hand as other people observed the gorgeous brunette. Both sexes watched Bette with keen interest, taking in her gorgeous body from head to toe. Her infectious laugh and kind eyes drew their admiration too.

Regardless, Tina definitely hadn’t been prepared for someone to actually make a move on the brunette, especially in her presence. No woman had yet to be that bold enough to latch onto Bette whilst in her company, let alone right in front of her.

Until now.

That – THAT – action had taken the wind right out of Tina for sure.

Shot her confidence right down through the floor.

Secretly, Tina wished to be able to tell other people – the whole world really – that Bette Porter was hers’ and hers’ alone. She wanted to shout that Bette Porter belonged to her. God, she wanted that more than anything else in her life. But that wasn’t possible.

Not yet at least.

And after tonight . . .

Well . . . maybe not ever.

Despite her reluctance to see what was transpiring between Bette and that woman, she felt compelled to glance back in the direction of her roommate. She just couldn’t help herself. Her curiosity won over. Her gut twisted in nervousness. Her insides were jumbled in a horrible twist so much so that it actually hurt. So she bravely took a deep breath, her heart felt like it was caught in her throat. Her mouth bone dry.

Damn, she hated this feeling.

Tina finally worked up the courage to look across the large bar.

In between groups of other people, she managed to spot Bette and the woman seemingly talking. But Tina was too far away to actually hear any of their conversation. The noise of the bar activities and the crowd drowned out any hope of overhearing their words. Tina had to rely on their actions instead to attempt to gage what was happening.

To her disappointment and sudden heartache, Tina watched the red haired woman place her right hand on the outside of Bette’s jacket and stroke the material on her chest. Tina bit her bottom lip and squeezed her eyes closed. She jerked her head and turned away. She had seen enough.

She couldn’t bare it . . . the image of Bette and the woman together. 

God damn it . . .

* * * * * *

“Look, don’t touch me.” Bette shot back in obvious annoyance and swatted the woman’s hand from her chest. “Honestly, do I even know you?”

“That’s a bit harsh for what we did to each other lover.” The woman put her hands on her own shapely hips and gazed up at Bette.

“You’ve called me lover twice and yet I have no recollection of whatever we so called did together.” Bette’s lips were tense and open slightly, almost in a snarl. Her voice had a steel edge to it as she spoke. “That fact alone should tell you what type of impression you left on me. I have no memory of you. Absolutely none.”

“Well let me reintroduce myself then. The name’s Raegan.” The woman smiled up at the brunette. “And we spent a fabulous night together.”

“A night together? Really? I find that hard to believe.” Bette racked her mind for who this woman could be. She honestly had no clue. If this woman was to be believed, the brunette surmised it had to have been a one night stand or simply just a quick, meaningless fuck somewhere. By no means had a fabulous night as this Raegan claimed. “I don’t remember a fucking thing I could have done. And I especially don’t remember you. Are you sure we spent time together? A whole bloody night together?”

“Well . . . um . . . “The woman’s brow rose in thought, trying to remember herself. “Not really sure about how much time. But I do know we did spend some time together.”

“Wait . . . What do you mean by some time? What the fuck does that even mean?” Bette’s eyes bore into the woman with laser like intensity and then they narrowed to slits in frustration.

“It was right before the new year luv.” The woman stated, supplying a timeline for their encounter.

“Was I drunk?”

“I recall we both had a lot to drink that night. We downed several shots before we left together. I know I had some drinks also before I met up with you.” Raegan laughed and looked at Bette with lust in her eyes. “But you held your liquor well. You were fantastic luv and Bette Porter is a very hard woman to forget.”

That fact echoed in Bette’s mind as she shook her head and sighed heavily. Thoughts raced through her mind . . .

Christ, what the hell did I do?

How the hell bloody drunk was I?

Did I just fucked this woman?

God knows where and why. Probably saw her in some pub somewhere. But I don’t feel any attraction to her. What in the hell did I find compelling about her in the first place? I must have been cruising the pubs by myself and we hooked up. Christ, was it just the booze and my horny ass making me act like that?

Holy fuck.

“That’s why we should hook up again tonight luv.” Bette heard Raegan speak, bringing the tall brunette back to the present. The older woman stepped closer towards Bette once again. “I’ll make sure you remember my name this time and our night together will be fabulous. You won’t regret a minute. I promise.”

“Are you out of your mind? Don’t even think like that because it’s not going to happen. None of it. Now or ever.” Bette put her hand out to block the woman from progressing towards her any further. “Don’t make me repeat myself. I told you not to touch me again. Whatever we did was a onetime, forgettable thing.”

“You sure?”

“Positive.” Bette’s sharp tone left no room for doubt or argument. “Look, I’m not interested in any type of a repeat performance now or ever. Drunk or sober.”

“And here I thought the famous Bette Porter was a woman who would try anything.” Raegan smirked.

“First off, I’m not famous. I have no idea what makes you even say that bullshit.” Bette looked down at the woman with barely vailed contempt. She pursed her lips and quickly glanced around the bar looking for Tina before she spoke again. “Secondly, I can certainly make my own decisions about who I spend time with in or out of bed. And who I do or don’t have sex with.”

“Well of course you can.” The woman furrowed her brows as she saw Bette’s attention wonder around the room for a moment. “But . . .  oh, I see. Of course. It makes sense now.”

“What are you talking about?” Bette was clearly agitated, her hands balling into fists by her side.

“That blondie that was here when I walked over. That girl that walked away a little while ago.”

“Wait a minute.” Bette challenged. She better not say anything about Tina if she knows what’s good for her. “First of all, she’s not a girl. She’s an adult woman. Secondly, she has nothing to do with you.”

“She’s got you hooked huh?” The red head smirked.

“That’s actually none of your bloody business.” Bette was growing anxious for this conversation to be over so she could speak with Tina. Try to explain this mess and get back to their evening together wherever it might led.

“I’m not blind. She looked sweet and promising.” The woman stated, her voice low and seductive in referring to Tina. “A little young for me but I’d be willing to share with you.”

“Besides that statement being revolting, that will never happen either. I’m not someone who shares. And I suspect neither is Tina.” Bette glared at the woman and what she just referred to about her friend. She stepped closer to the woman and towered over her menacingly. “What you’re insinuating is disgusting. Don’t even think about Tina in that way.” 

“Okay, calm down luv.” Raegan took a step backwards. “I hear you.”

“With all these women here tonight.” Bette waved her right arm in the air between them. “I’m sure you can find someone to your liking or agree to your twisted proposition.”

“Maybe, but no woman can compare to you Bette Porter.” Raegan stated with a degree of pride for having been with the tall brunette.

“Let me give you a piece of advice that you should heed immediately.” Bette offered a warning with a dangerous degree of ferocity in her tone. She pointed her right index finger in the woman’s direction and stepped directly in front of her. Bette’s voice thick and resolute as she spat out the words. “Have whatever fun you want with anyone else you want. But for your own personal safety, FORGET you ever saw Tina. DO NOT contact or follow Tina or myself tonight or at any other time. There will be serious consequences if you do.  Have I made myself clear?”

“Uh, yeah sure.” The woman was stunned into agreeing and took a step backwards. “Okay, okay. I hear you.”

“Good. Remember what I said. Have a great fucking night.” Bette exhaled deeply through her nostrils with one last menacing look at this ridiculous woman and quickly walked away before she lost her temper all together and caused physical harm to the rude bitch.

Yes, she must have been bloody drunk out of her mind to have hooked up with this egotistical bitch.

God, what had I been thinking?

But Bette had another, more pressing interest right now than to bother herself any further with this promiscuous shrew.

Tina.

Where the hell had she gone?

The brunette immediately scanned the crowd looking for the young American blonde. The pub was indeed packed, wall to wall women everywhere you looked. Bette thanked god once again for her height as it allowed her the advantage to look above most of the heads in the crowd. And then there . . .  she finally spotted Tina at the end of the bar and immediately headed in that direction.

“Hey.” Bette’s voice was somewhat loud as she spoke over the other noises in the pub as she slid in beside Tina on the blonde’s right side.  Her adrenaline from the confrontation with Raegan still high and coursing through her body.

“Oh, hey.” Tina nodded her head in recognition towards Bette. A look of indifference masked her face.

Bette took in Tina and their surroundings, the packed pub and the high noise level. She took a deep breath to attempt to calm herself.

Okay, Porter, you’re upset.

Tina’s upset.

Rightfully so probably.

Work this out.

“Uh, sorry about all that.” Bette frowned, suddenly nervous about what had just transpired with that woman and what she should actually say to Tina.

“Stuff happens.” Tina shrugged her shoulders and looked everywhere but at Bette. She was afraid her expression would betray her emotions inside. “You um . . . have a talk with her?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“Huh.” Tina muttered as if not interested in hearing anything about that particular conversation.

Bette drew in a breath, wondering what was going through the blonde’s mind right now.

Should she try to explain?

Would Tina believe the strange circumstances and story?

Shit, Bette hardly believed it herself.

“Listen Tina . . . “The brunette started but didn’t get far.

“You don’t need to explain anything to me.” Tina cut her off and kept her eyes on the glass mug at her fingertips.

“I feel like I do.” Bette replied as she stared at the blonde. Her brows knotted in concern.

“Well, you don’t.” The blonde looked straight ahead. “It’s none of my business anyway.”

“Tina.” Bette’s voice was pleading. She reached out and placed her right hand on Tina’s forearm. “Please let me explain.”

Tina looked down at where Bette’s hand touched her arm. Bette did the same and then reluctantly slowly removed her hand. Her gut twisted and she felt like she’d been punched in the stomach.

FUCK!!!

A moment passed between them.

Neither woman knowing what to say or do.

“I just have one question.” Tina spoke first.

“Okay.” Bette nodded, unsure of what Tina would ask, yet wanting to be honest with the American. “What is it?”

“Are you . . . uh leaving?”

“Leaving?” Bette was confused.

“Yeah.” Tina swallowed a sip of her ale and looked around waiting for the answer. “Are you leaving the pub right now?”

“Wait . . .  Why would I be leaving now?”

“Thought you might want to spend some more time with your um . . .  friend.” Tina clinched her jaw, her voice trembling against her will. She was trying to hold back her unshed tears. “You know, have some private time alone.”

“Hey.” Bette stepped closer and placed her hand on Tina’s right shoulder this time, slightly pulling her so that she could look the blonde in her eyes. “Please get that thought out of your mind right now. That’s not happening.”

“You’re a free woman.” Tina stated, quickly glancing away from the brunette. Afraid Bette would see the uncertainty and hurt in her eyes. “You said you wanted to unwind tonight, and I don’t want to stand in your way of enjoying yourself.”

“Nothing could be further from my mind right now.” Bette leaned forward and moved closer to the blonde. She slightly bent down and whispered into Tina’s ear. Her breath warm as it touched the delicate shell of Tina’s ear. “Besides, I’m already enjoying myself tonight with the person I’m with right now.”

A shiver ran down Tina’s spine as she heard Bette’s words and felt her presence close up.

“Really?” The blonde slid her eyes closed and whispered back.

“Yes, really.” Bette couldn’t help but smile and she stood back a bit to look across at Tina, her hand still possessively on the blonde’s shoulder. “Will you please allow me to explain now?”

Tina opened her eyes and just nodded, despite herself, she wanted to know what had happened. Who this woman was and what exactly was her connection to Bette.

“First of all,” Bette began, as she regarded Tina and offered a kind smile. “That woman is not an acquaintance or friend and never will be either. I honestly never want to see her again.”

“Yeah?”

“Absolutely.” Bette nodded in affirmation. “Tina, I couldn’t even remember her damn name.”

“Oh my god.” Tina’s mouth flew open as she heard Bette’s words. The blonde’s brows shot up in surprise as she turned fully towards Bette. Her breathing becoming more regular.

“Nor do I remember ever having sex with her as she implied.” Bette leaned against the bar sideways and shook her head at the blonde. “It obviously wasn’t one of my finer moments. It appears I was drunk out of my mind and apparently made a huge mistake to entangle myself with her for a short period of time one evening. I’m not proud of my actions or behavior, but according to her, it actually did happen. So, I have to take responsibility for it.”

“I see.” Tina gazed into Bette’s eyes and witnessed the truth in her words and expression.

“Secondly,” Bette went one. “I won’t be spending any time with her now or in the future. I have no desire to even talk to her let alone do anything else with her. She’s definitely not my type nor do I find her attractive.”

“Good to know.” Tina nodded her head. “And thank you for telling me.”

“I’m just sorry you had to witness some of the conversation and her actions.” Bette slid her hand down Tina’s arm and linked her own hand with the blonde’s. “I am sorry for everything.”

“It’s okay.” Tina bit her bottom lip. “I’m just glad you’re back and not leaving.”

“I said I’m where I want to be tonight.” Bette grinned. “Right here with you.”

“But Bette,” Tina furrowed her brows as realization settled in. “Wait, come to think of it, I haven’t seen you with any woman since I’ve arrived in England.”

“You’re right and that’s true.” Bette came a little closer to the blonde and gave her fingers a squeeze. “I haven’t seen anyone socially since you arrived in January.”

“Why?”

“Um, I’ve been busy. You know that.” Bette shrugged her shoulders and then she avoided looking at Tina, trying to hide her inner thoughts. “You know with classes, volunteering and stuff.”

“Bette, you don’t . . .”

“Listen, I don’t need to be seeing anyone right now. I’ve got lots on my plate to do.” Bette turned back and now regarded Tina fully. Her voice softer this time. Her gentle manner returning. “Besides, I want to spend more time with my newest friend.”

“You’re so silly.” Tina tilted her head and finally grinned at the brunette beside her. She could never stay annoyed at the brunette for long.

“Well, there’s still lots I want to know about this new friend.” Bette grinned back; her smile wide.

And I can’t find out those things unless I spend time with her.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah.”  Bette winked at her roommate and her grin spread from ear to ear. “She’s a very interesting woman. There’s lots more I would like to discover about her.”

“You think I’m interesting?” Tina shook her head as a bartender gestured if she needed a refill. She declined a refill. Getting drunk right now was not on her agenda. There was more to the evening she wanted to enjoy and remember.

“Oh yes. Absolutely.” Bette’s eyes shown with admiration for the blonde by her side. “You’re an incredible woman Tina Kennard.”

“Stop Porter.” Tina batted her eyes and felt her cheeks grow warm with embarrassment. “You’re gonna make me blush.”

“It wasn’t my intention to embarrass you, but I am speaking the truth.” Bette’s face took on an expression of pure sincerity and gentleness. “Honestly, you fascinate me Tina.”

“Oh. I do?” Tina was amazed at the brunette’s confession. But she knew in her heart she felt the same.

“Totally.” Bette squeezed the blonde’s hand that she was still holding.

“Well, I think you’re pretty spectacular too.” Tina tightened her hold on the brunette’s fingers.

A moment passed as they silently regarded one another. Admiring the physical perfection of each other. Eyes filled with bright wonder.

Tina regained some level of decorum first.  She smiled at the brunette. “I want to say something to you.”

“Sure.” Bette leaned in a little closer to hear everything Tina was about to say.

“We both have had past relationships or . . . encounters of some sort. Neither one of us is a virgin anymore.”

“True.” Bette had to chuckle at Tina’s words and her honesty.

“I get the fact that we or I might run into someone from your past. I do.” Tina tilted her head a tad to the right side in her usual way. “But you won’t see any of mine unless you come to the states.”

“I’m sure you have left many broken hearts along the way.” Bette was convinced that Tina had indeed been involved with several women and had chosen not to stay in any type of association with them for some reason.

“I’m not sure of that.” Now it was Tina’s turn to chuckle. “But seeing that woman just fling herself at you tonight; well that was a bit eye opening. It made me realize lots of woman want you.”

“Tina . . . “Bette stated, but Tina held up her index finger to her lips to silence her from going any further.

“No please.” Tina pursed her own lips. “Please let me finish.”

Bette nodded her agreement.

“I . . . I just want you to know that I want to spend more time with you too.” Tina’s blush was back, her cheeks highlighted in a deeper pink than usual. “But we can’t judge each other for our past actions or choices.”

“You’re right.” Bette reached up and took Tina’s other hand into her own. “I want to focus on the here and now. Today. And getting to know all about you. I want to know everything.”

“Good, I want to know everything about you too.” Tina squeezed both of Bette’s hands. “So no judgements about our pasts?

“Right, no judgements.” Bette stroked the back of Tina’s hands with each of her thumbs. “Just today and what comes tomorrow and all the days that follow after.”

“You’ve got a deal Porter.”

“Deal Kennard.” Bette could’ve sworn Tina’s smile lit up the room.

“Okay. So what now?” Tina wanted to know.

“Well Ms. Kennard,” Bette licked her bottom lip and then stood up to her full height. “It’s not that late. Do you wanna get out of here?”

“Yes, that would be great. But I don’t know if I can take any more drama tonight like we’ve already had.” Tina warned.

“I have just the right place for us next.” Bette held onto Tina’s right hand as the blonde stood. “It has a totally different vibe. I think you’ll like it much better there.”

“Okay, I’ll trust you.” Tina smiled back at her friend that she was coming to adore more and more with each passing day. “Lead the way.”

“Come on then.” Bette tucked the blonde’s hand in the crock of her arm and smiled across at her. “We deserve a good end to our night.” . . .  

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Later Friday Evening – A Soho Pub - London > > >

Soon, the two friends arrived at their third and last pub of the night, one that catered to lesbians in the City of Westminster, the West End section of London. The two roommates finally settled in for the remainder of the evening.

As Bette had promised, the establishment was large and there were literally hundreds of women of all ages, types and professions mulling around one bar area or another. There was a huge dance area on the main floor. Cozy corners with intimate seats for talking or what one might fancy were on multiple floors. Tonight, the pub was packed with wall-to-wall women and pulsating with life and laughter. Yet the atmosphere was more laid back and friendly. Many couples cuddled up together chatting and enjoying their time together and just being with each other. Some other women were in small groups enjoying their friends’ company too.

The two roommates even met up with some more fellow classmates, all friendly and thankfully none like Shelley or Raegan. Bette and Tina were relieved for that slice of luck.

Bette quickly found them an empty table on one end of the pub, and they were enjoying themselves. They chatted socially with friends they encountered and who sat with them for a bit and joined in the conversation. They were relaxed and enjoyed their down time, away from classes, all things academic and rude interruptions from strange women.

Stories flew, laughs abounded and drinks flowed easily. Tina stayed with nursing the darker lager while Bette switched to her usual drink of choice, scotch whiskey. Surprisingly, neither woman had actually drunk that much this evening. Not with all the drama and strange encounters they had experienced tonight.

After a while, Tina allowed herself to be led to the dance floor area by some of the other gals she had gotten to know from her advertising classes. The blonde loved to dance and Bette had just chuckled at the group’s silliness and encouraged Tina to go and have some fun. She deserved it. The brunette soon discovered that Tina was indeed a very good dancer. The blonde had a natural rhythm and it showed in her graceful moves and gestures. Bette was entranced as she closely watched Tina’s every action.

So, while Tina enjoyed herself on the dance floor amongst her new friends, Bette nursed her amber colored whiskey. She sat off to the side and occasionally chatted with a few of her own classmates as they walked by. But the brunette had a hard time keeping track of any topic of conversation or concentrating on anything as her focus was drawn elsewhere. To that beautiful blonde across the room that she couldn’t take her eyes off of. The woman that had her mesmerized . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

When You Least Expect It - Someone Comes to Call > > >

Bette was indeed enjoying the show one Tina Kennard was putting on from across the room. The brunette was simply captivated by the beautiful blonde. Her eyes dark and focused as her vision was glued to the pretty American.

Tina danced freely with her friends and Bette watched every movement. A sly smile appeared on Bette’s face as she followed the blonde. The whiskey in her glass was warm like heated honey as it trickled down her throat as she slowly sipped her drink. She didn’t want to miss one movement, one swing of Tina’s shapely hips or tilt of her head or smile on her gorgeous face.

Then suddenly, a tall figure obstructed Bette’s view of her lovely roommate. 

Fuck, what now?

What the hell?

Could the brunette not catch a break tonight?

Bette was ready to physically move this person out of the way if she had to. She was posed to get up from her seat when she heard another voice from her past . . .

“Bette darling.”

The brunette med student then felt a strong-arm wrap around her shoulder and a quick peck placed on her left cheek in a friendly manner.

The tall and slender Brit knew immediately who it was by the scent of the other woman’s perfume. It was her signature fragrance. The woman’s long chestnut hair fell loosely around her own slim shoulders.

This time, a broad smile quickly made its way across Bette’s full lips.

This woman was someone very special to Bette.

Someone that held a very special place in Bette’s heart . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be  Continued . . .

Chapter Text

The Ties That Bind - Best Friends for Life > > >

“Helena.”

“Hey you.” Helena Peabody, heiress to her family’s wealth and fortune, stood by Bette’s side as the brunette quickly stood and hugged her best friend back.

“Hey yourself.” Bette greeted her and then nodded a welcome to the fair-haired woman on Helena’s other side. “Hello there.”

“Oh, sorry.” Helena smiled at the short haired woman by her side. “What a clod I am. Let me introduce you. Bette darling, this is Diana Hamilton. Diana, this is my best friend, the lovely Bette Porter.”

The two women shook hands, smiled politely at one another and exchanged simple pleasantries. Being that Bette was alone at the moment, she invited them to sit around the table with her. Helena accepted but Diana declined and instead went to the bar for refills on her and Helena’s drinks.

“So . . .?” Bette let the question linger as the two friends took seats side by side and got comfortable.

“So . . .” Helena sipped her own classic dirty martini she had brought with her from the bar earlier. She looked at Bette and raised her brow. “What?”

“Your latest attraction?” Bette tilted her head in reference to Diana.

“But of course, luv.”

“She’s very attractive.” Bette acknowledged.

“Yes, she is.” Helena smiled wickedly and turned back in the direction the short haired woman had gone, admiring her bodily attributes.

As Helena followed her date for the evening with her eyes, Bette glanced across the dance floor and saw Tina staring at her with her head tilted to the side and a perplexed expression on her features. Tina made a small hand gesture as if to ask if Bette needed any assistance with her current acquaintance.

Bette smiled and shook her head no, reassuring her blonde roommate that she was indeed okay, in good company and didn’t need to be rescued at the moment.

Even from across the pub, Tina did notice the relaxed expression on Bette’s face compared to the angry one she wore earlier in the evening in the presence of that rude woman from the last pub. Tina thought the woman looked familiar too. She had seen her image in several photos in Bette’s flat. Her equally tall best friend.

Besides, Tina had promised herself and Bette earlier in their evening that she would not get unduly disturbed by other women that Bette might encounter when they were out together. God knows how often that could happen. She trusted Bette and was determined to prove that to the brunette.

Tina smiled back at her roommate and gave a little wave to say for the brunette to behave.

Bette’s grin widened and she tipped her head in recognition that she would. Her interaction with the blonde was interrupted by Helena’s voice once more.

“Diana’s quite striking I must say.’ By this time, Helena had turned back around but had missed the little not verbal conversation between Bette and Tina that had just transpired. She carried on as if nothing that just transpired between the two roommates. “She’s got that fine English bone structure. And marvelous in bed too.”

“Well good for you.” Bette was brought back to the conversation at hand and tipped her whiskey glass towards her friend in congratulations. “I’m sure you are enjoying her capabilities.”

“Yes, yes, I am. Thank you.” Helena chuckled. “We’ve been on several dates and spent some good times together. A long, luscious four-day weekend in bed too. She tried to bloody exhaust me.”

“You dog.” Bette teased.

 ”I know, I know, lucky me. Thank you. It’s been grand.” Helena marveled; her eyes gleaming with excitement. “The things she can do with her lascivious tong . . .”

“Helena.” Bette interrupted, covering her ears in a mocking gesture. “Really. Please spare me the sordid details.”

“Sorry.” Helena rolled her eyes at her friend and gave her a soft shove to her shoulder with her hand, teasing back. “I forgot what a ‘sensitive’ person you can be. But of course, no matter.  No need for me to be all gross I suppose. Anyway unfortunately, I think it’s all short term.”

“Oh.” Bette grew more serious hearing Helena’s comment. “What do you mean?”

“As good as she is in bed . . . “Helena sighed a bit dejected. A pout on her own perk mouth.

 “Yes?” Bette could tell from the tone of Helena’s voice that something was amiss.

“I think she’s more infatuated with my money than me and my body.” Helena shrugged.

“Ouch. Shit. Not again.” Bette made a face at those words. Helena had been burnt before by more than one ambitious woman that was only after her money. “Damn. Sorry Hel.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The Peabody’s – Long Time Friends and Associates of The Porter Family > > >

Helena Peabody was the only child of the successful American businesswoman Peggy Peabody and her ex-husband, British multi-millionaire mogul, William Haywood Peabody. Helena’s parents had been divorced for several years, since just before Helena’s teenage years began. The usual reason given by most couples for ending their marriage . . . those all-encompassing - irreconcilable differences.

Peggy currently lived in New York City; her native borne town. The successful businesswoman having moved back to the United States immediately after her divorce. She directed her own diverse business empire from that northern American city. The entrepreneur dabbled in a vast variety of businesses ventures and the art world, which provided the bulk of her wealth. She enjoyed her societal position, but philanthropy proved to be her touchstone to everyday people.

Like Bette’s paternal grandfather, Edward Benton Porter, Peggy lived her belief to give back to those that didn’t have the same economic advantages as she had in her life. She took that part of her legacy very seriously and tried as best she could to install that way of thinking in Helena as well. For the most part, she had succeeded with her daughter. At least Helena was actually working a normal job at the moment. Earning a place in her father’s family business. The younger Peabody also was becoming involved with charities and discovering her own areas to donate and volunteer her time, resources and passions.

Helena’s father, William, lived at his ancestral family estate in the outskirts of West London. A big mansion on a vast amount of land with all the gentry’ trimmings of his position in society. His immense corporation and wealth were associated with manufacturing, construction and exports all over the world.

Both parents were wealthy in their own right and Helena was their sole heir. There were several cousins, aunts and uncles that also figured into the yearly distribution of profits and they would inherit part of the family wealth at some point in the future. But the younger Peabody was the hope of both her mother and father to carry on their work and continue with philanthropic funds, trusts and organizations.

After her parents’ divorce, Helena spent most of her time in England, attending school there during the year. She came to live with Peggy during school holidays and each summer. She was close to both her parents for different reasons, but especially cherished her time with her mother. Even though Peggy was a formidable entrepreneur, she had a soft spot for her only daughter.

Bette and Helena were about the same age and former university classmates. They had attended classes at Exeter University and graduated together from there the same year. Bette had moved on and enrolled at the University of London for further study in medicine while Helena began working in her father’s corporation in business development, working her way up the corporate ladder.

Helena currently lived alone in a stylish warehouse condo on the River Thames in downtown London with a marvelous view of the famous city.

So, the two brunette women had known each other their entire lives, since early childhood. They treated each other like sisters and frequently confined in one another as well. Confessing all and nearly everything to each other. They stood by each other at every juncture in their lives, both large and small.

Helena’s father, William, was a former business partner of Bette’s own father, Robert Porter.

The two families, Porters and Peabody’s, had long socialized together over the years and remained close. Bette was very fond of Peggy and the older woman felt the same for the younger Porter. Bette often visited with the businesswoman whenever she was in London and occasionally in New York City when Helena would visit with her mother. Bette having eagerly tagged along with her best friend when she came to the states. Naturally Peggy indulged the brunette as if she was her own mother. And Bette welcomed the elder woman’s attention in the absence of her natural mother . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

A London Pub and Two Old Friends > > >

Sitting next to Helena this Friday night, Bette knew the attraction to Helena’s wealth was an all too often occurrence in many of the other brunette’s associations with women over the years. Many of the women Helena met frequently only saw the financial opportunities that might be presented to them by dating the British heiress. But Helena genuinely was a good person and deserved better treatment. Bette felt disheartened and sad for her friend.

“Yes, falling for my money seems to be a common theme unfortunately.” Helena sank back in her chair and wiped at the condensation on the side of her stemmed glass. “These women seem to see stacks of pound notes all piled up and ready to be taken like pieces of candy. They only seem to see what it can buy and not me.”

“Do you want it to be different?” Bette inquired.

“With Diana you mean?”

Bette nodded at Helena’s question.

“No, not a chance.” Helena shook her head, her hair falling forward just a tad. “Although the sex is fantastic luv and I do enjoy it, truth is, I think we’ve run our course. She’s just a bit strange in her thoughts and far too radical for me. It’s been sweet, but our time’s about done. I’ll be moving on soon. Very soon.”

“Ah, I see.” Bette knew her friend all too well. Helena would indeed move on quickly. She tended to drift from one liaison to another, never being attached to any woman for too long. But Bette really couldn’t blame Helena as she felt her friend was often used by many of the women she dated for their own benefit. To an outsider, Helena could come across as brash and self-absorbed.

But to be honest, Helena had a kind heart for the people she loved or cared about.

And her father was seeing to it that she actually had to work her way up in the company through her own merit. Her mother supported her ex-husband in that stance too. The day William had hired her, he informed his only daughter that indeed her name and privilege had gotten her the job. Now it was Helena’s responsibility to keep it through hard work and example. William explained to his daughter that she would be expected to carry her own workload and would not receive any favoritism moving forward. Her supervisor would treat her as any other subordinate. Her success or failure in the company truly rested on her performance and not privilege.

Helena was currently working on renovating two old, abandoned city warehouses and turning a few of the units into luxury condos like the one she lived in herself. They would cover the costs of most of the restoration. But many of the other units were being developed into affordable housing for the everyday British citizen. Helena crafted with the company’s design team apartments or lofts for purchase at an affordable price point instead of people having to rent because of highly priced units. She was creating an opportunity for many people to actually own a home or a space of their own. Bette was so proud of her friend for her notable efforts.

“I might even be bold and find someone new tonight.” Helena smiled and sat forward, suddenly filled with a new purpose. She scanned the pub, seeking a new fascination.

“Easy woman.” Bette joked again as she reengaged in the conversation. “Diana could be back any minute.”

“Oh, please darling.” Helena shushed her, jetting her own chin towards the bar and pushing her hair back off her shoulders. “Have you seen the line over there? Rubbish. She won’t be back anytime soon. I’m free for a while longer.”

“Maybe I should warn the crowd.” Bette pushed her chair back in a show to stand up.

“Sit down, you ass.” Helena grabbed onto Bette’s white jacket and pulled her back onto her seat.

“Well, you should talk.” Bette chuckled as she was pulled back down and resumed her seat. “That outfit tonight certain screams ‘fuck me’.”

Bette was referring to Helena’s super low cut and body-hugging jeans, they barely covered her assets. Knee high suede boots with three-inch heels adorning her feet. A spaghetti strapped black, low cut black blouse and a velvet black blazer. All her womanly features on full display. Her long dark brown hair as wild and flowing as ever. And deep-set crystal blue eyes to die for. A smile that could melt hearts. Helena usually had to beat the women off her. Tonight, she looked exquisite as always.

“Oh, stop you.” Helena playfully slapped Bette’s left shoulder. “You don’t look too shabby either there BP.”

“Did I hear you correctly?” Bette faked surprise. “Was that a compliment?”

“Don’t let it go to your head darling.” Helena pursed her lips. She loved ribbing her friend. “You know you always impress the ladies.”

“Sometimes.” Bette reluctantly nodded as she stole a glance at Tina, a slight smile on her face.

“How about all the time?” Helena took another sip of her drink. “So Doc, tell me what are you doing here this evening? Out at a pub of all things. Heavens.”

“Hey.” Bette jabbed Helena back on her shoulder now.

“And on a Friday night. Drinking whiskey too.” Helena looked her friend up and down. “Hmm. I thought you would be up to your elbows in lab reports, test tubes and microscopes.”

“Funny, Hel.” Bette narrowed her eyes at her long-time friend. Helena had developed a habit of calling her ’Doc” in reference to her eventual title once she had completed all her studies and requirements. Bette didn’t think she had earned the title yet, but Helena persisted anyway. “So why are you here tonight?”

“After the day I had at the office today,” Helena went on, “I needed a bit of cheering up. Bloody accountants and all their fucking numbers, ledgers, spreadsheets in my office all day. They tried to drive me crazy today. Department budgets – so blasted tedious. My head was spinning today with numbers. I needed a diversion, so I picked up Diana at her flat.”

“Just picked her up?” Bette was suspicious.

“Well,” Helena smirked, “we may have said hello in an intimate way before we left.”

“I bet.” Bette answered as she glanced past Helena once again and in Tina’s direction for a quick minute, taking in the blonde dancing with her friends. The blonde seemed to be relaxed and enjoying herself.

“Anyway, we came round for air and some drinks.” Helena hadn’t noticed Bette’s momentary attention elsewhere as she toyed with her drink.  “I was ready for a night on the town and who knows what else. What about you?”

“Me? Um . . . just taking a break this weekend.” Bette took another sip of her whiskey and her eye caught Tina’s, and the blonde smiled at her. The brunette gave a little nod and turned back to Helena. “Classes have been intense lately. Just trying to unwind from a hectic week.”

Helena followed her friend’s intense gaze this time and took in the view of the lively blonde across the room. The woman waved in their direction. Helena smiled and waved back.

“Oh my, a new face.” Helena sat up straighter, taking in the full view of the blonde as she danced along with several other women. Her interest peaked immediately. “Wow, she’s gorgeous.”

“Yeah.” Bette’s smile was breezy. Her eyes soft and dreamy as she watched Tina too. “She certainly is.”

“Yours?”

“What?” Bette jerked her head towards Helena. The smile on her face instantly disappeared.

“Come on BP, you heard me.” Helena turned to examine the look on her friend’s face and the glint in the brunette’s sparkling eyes. Unmistakable.

Hmm.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Bette crossed her arms over her chest and sat back in her chair. Her lips pressed together stubbornly.

“Bette darling.” Helena tsked at her friend. “Don’t be defensive. Remember luv, I’ve known you forever. Since we were in diapers woman. The look on your face tells me different. Come to think of it, I’ve actually never seen that particular look on you before. Interesting.”

“I . . . “Bette really didn’t know how to respond to Helena’s observation. She blew out her cheeks in frustration. “It’s . . . well . . .  it’s complicated.”

“How so?” Helena was confused. She glanced back in Tina’s direction and then swung back to Bette. “You’re a woman. She’s a woman. A very beautiful woman I might add. So, what’s the blasted problem?” 

“She’s my new roommate.”

“Convenient.” Helena smile lit up as she sipped her drink, thinking of the possibilities. “Splendid for you. Congratulations.”

“Helena. Please.” Bette scolded her friend. “Get your mind out of the gutter. It’s not like that.”

“Oh, it’s not? Sorry.” Helena leaned on the high table and fully turned towards the brunette. She could tell this blonde woman was having a big impact on her friend. “Wait . . .  she’s the woman from the states you’ve told me about? The visiting student. Tina. Tina something.”

“Yes. Tina Kennard.” Bette nodded as she looked across at Tina again. Her voice low as she answered. “She’s on a scholarship at university. She’ll be here for six months of studies and then she’ll leave to go back home to Philadelphia.”

“I see.” Helena tapped her chin in thought. She was starting to get a better picture of the situation. “Six months, that’s not a lot of time. You must act quickly.”

“Huh?” Bette frowned as she glanced back in Helena’s direction. “What are you talking about?”

“Darling, it’s obvious you’re taken with the lovely blonde.” Helena quickly swung her head to look at Tina once more and then turned back to Bette yet again. “She’s very pretty.”

Bette just nodded in agreement. Unable to voice her feelings.

“So, what are you going to do about this particular obsession?”

“Obsession?” Bette thought. Was that what this was? Was she simply obsessed with Tina? She finally shrugged. “Um, probably nothing.”

 “What? How can you even think that? You are a total blockhead sometimes BP.” Helena shook her head in mock annoyance. “And did I mention incredibly stubborn too?”

“You’ve told me that many times in the past. More than I care to remember. Thank you very much.” The brunette warned her longtime friend. “Don’t push it.”

“Okay, okay. Calm down.” Helena decided to change tactics. Time to get serious. She slid into her professional business persona. “Let’s establish a few things, shall we?”

“Do I have a choice?” Bette was doubtful.

“Of course, not darling.” Helena furrowed her brows in concentration. “You know me and my little projects.”

“This is going to be painful.” Bette grumbled, all too familiar with some of Helena’s previous schemes and offers of help.

“Just cooperate, darling and all will work out. I promise.” Helena smiled and patted Bette’s forearm. “You’ll thank me for it later.”

“I think not.”

“Anyway Elizabeth. Listen up.” Helena started with determination She wasn’t about to allow Bette to deter her from helping. “First of all, we’ve established you like her. Does she like you back?”

Bette just stared at her friend as if she’s lost her mind.

“Bette, it would help so much more if you would participate in the conversation.” Helena tried to goad her friend into talking.

“What do you want me to say?”

“Answer the bloody questions.” Helena prodded and stared at her friend. “You obviously need some help here and I’m going to give it to you.”

“Well thanks so much.” Bette huffed and looked away.

“Did I already say how obstinate you are?” Helena crossed her arms herself now and looked across at Bette with a frustrated expression on her face.

“Yes, you already did.” Bette rolled her eyes.

“Well, it goes double now.” Helena refused to allow Bette to evade the issue at hand. “So do you like her?”

“Yes.” Bette finally answered, her voice clipped.

“Good, good. Now we’re getting somewhere.” Helena challenged her further. “Does she have a girlfriend back in the states?”

“Not that I’m aware of.” Bette took a deep breath.

“Have you asked her?” Helena lifted her brow.

“Maybe.”

“Bette.” Helena growled at the brunette in mild frustration. “Help me out here. Talk to me. Be honest.”

“Well, we were talking one night, and the subject of relationships came up.” Bette offered.

“And?”

“She mentioned that she had broken up with another woman this past fall and hadn’t been seeing anyone seriously since.”

“So that’s great. She’s not attached to anyone else.” Helena finally smiled at her friend. She was making progress. “And you?”

“And me what?” Bette had a perplexed expression on her face as she glanced at the heiress.

“Blast it Bette.” Helena leaned towards the brunette, her voice dipping. “Are you currently seeing anyone?”

“What? No. No.” Bette leaned away from Helena. “I uh . . . haven’t been with anyone since Tina arrived.”

“Wow that says a lot BP. That’s good and keep it that way.” Helena clapped her hand on Bette’s bent arm. “So, you’re both available and attracted to each other.”

“Yes, it seems so.” Bette hissed.

“And we’ll assume she feels the same about you.” Helena surmised, continuing on with her analysis, ignoring Bette’s agitation. “Have you two had sex yet?”

“Helena!” Bette raised her voice and stared at her friend with daggers in her eyes. “Of course not.”

“Okay, okay. Calm down.” Helena was surprised at Bette’s response and hushed her. “Sorry. I just know how fast you act sometimes.”

“Well not this time.” Bette was steadfast. “This situation is . . . different.”

“I’m getting that impression.” Helena drummed her fingers on the table. “You two aren’t at that stage yet.”

“I’m not going to force her into anything.” Bette defended herself, knowing full well her own reputation around women. Yes, she could be aggressive in her pursuit if she liked someone.

 “Oh, I know you would never do that.” Helena nodded. “You’re far too honorable for that.”

“So, are you done?” Despite her long friendship with Helena, Bette was getting irritated with the friend.

“Well, have you at least kissed her yet?” Helena ignored Bette’s irritation.

“Are you out of your bloody mind?” Bette spun around and looked at Helena with anger in her dark stormy eyes.

“So that’s a no too I take it?”

“This conversation is over.” Bette was so done with this line of questions. She was ready to get up and leave Helena at the table by herself.

 “Are you in love with her then?”

“Whoa . . .  what? Wait.” Bette’s features showed shock. “I . . . I never said I was.”

“No, you haven’t.” Helena raised her brow and cocked her head at the brunette, a sweet slow grin spread on her features. “But you’re defense tells me you could be or are well on the way of being in love with her.”

“I . . .  well . . .” Bette stewed for a moment, then caved. “Oh, bloody hell.”

“So, is this why you were acting all strange when I spoke with you last Saturday?” Helena raised her brow regarding her friend.

Helena had telephoned Bette last Saturday afternoon just to check in with her friend. They hadn’t spoken in several days and the heiress wanted to reconnect. That Saturday, the brunette had previously run off from the gym earlier in the day to her science lab, trying to avoid Tina after her rather erotic daydream involving herself and the blonde. Bette was still highly affected by the young blonde when the call from Helena had happened.

“Um, yeah I guess so.” The brunette wasn’t eager to talk about that day, her thoughts or her any of her actions.

“You guess so? Oh, Bette darling. It’s okay.” Helena tried to reassure her, squeezing her left arm as it rested on the table between them. “Look at you being all gallant and noble. That’s admirable. I’m sure Tina appreciates it. But it’s about time you got serious with a lovely woman. Let someone inside those thick walls you’ve put up around your heart all these years.”

Helena knew all about her friend’s vulnerable heart. Since Bette’s mother’s death, the brunette had withdrawn emotionally from others. Always holding herself back to some degree. Never fully engaging her heart. It seemed she subconsciously was afraid to be vulnerable around people. Holding herself not to be hurt again. She had erected this invisible shield around her heart and very few were every allowed inside that barrier. Creating many layers to protect her heart. Helena was one of the few people Bette allowed herself to be open with.

“Helena.” Bette scowled; she sounded more exasperated by the minute. “You know I don’t do feelings.”

“Well maybe you need to reconsider that this time with Tina.” Helena wisely advised her friend. “Darling Bette, the blonde is lovely. She’s adorable.”

“Yeah, she is.” Bette couldn’t stop herself and once more looked in Tina’s direction. Her features immediately softened. The blonde was still happily dancing. “I love watching her. The way she moves. It’s so natural. And her smile just lights up my world Hel.”

Bette grinned like a bloody fool and Helena took it all in. She was amazed by her friend’s unguarded facial expression.

Yep, she’s in love alright. Helena thought to herself. She just doesn’t know it yet.

Bette knew Tina was different than anyone else she had ever met. She was everything to Bette.

Everything.

Bette knew too that she was falling for Tina.       

But how far?

Was she indeed falling in love with the pretty blonde?

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        “Come on then, wave her over.” Helena dared her friend. “I want to meet her.”

“What?” Bette furrowed her brows. She was suddenly sweating. This was a bad idea. A very bad idea. “Uh, no.”

“Yes, do it.” Helena smiled nicely. “She’s obviously someone important to you. I want to speak with her. Get to know her a little.”

“No.” Came the dead tone from the brunette and a quick flash to her eyes.

“Well, it doesn’t matter.” Helena’s tone was light and happy as she peeked over her shoulder. A new smile on her face. Bette could hear it in her voice. “She’s actually heading our way right now.”

Bette jerked her head to follow Helena’s line of sight and she did indeed see Tina and another woman struggling through the crowd to get to their table on this side of the large open room.

“Oh my god.” Tina burst out as the two women came to lean heavily on the table as they were out of breath from their struggles with the crush of people. “That was unbelievable. So many people.”

“You okay?” Bette asked her flat mate, concern in her deep voice as she regarded the blonde.

“Oh yeah.” Tina nodded and smiled at Bette with that gorgeous smile of hers that made her eyes sparkle.

Bette thought she would melt on the spot. Tina’s smile was radiant. A silly grin graced the tall brunette’s own face in response.

Tina continued her grin as she reached for her beer and took a big, thirsty gulp. “This is a fellow student, Lisa. She wanted to come check her phone to see if her girlfriend left her a message that she’s arrived. She was supposed to meet her here this evening.”

Lisa exchanged greetings with Bette and Helena and then Bette introduced Helena to both of the other women and explained that the other Brit was a longtime friend. Lisa continued to try to reach her girlfriend on the phone.

“It is so nice to finally meet you Tina.” Helena’s smile would melt an iceberg as she directed it towards the American. She shook the American’s hand. “Bette has told me so much about you, I feel that I know you already.”

“Oh, has she?” Tina was a bit surprised, her eyes wide in question. “Should I be worried?”

“No, no. Nothing to worry about at all.” Helena finally let go of Tina’s hand that she had been holding. “It’s been all nice things she’s mentioned. She’s been very kind.”

“That’s good to hear.” Tina stated. “Well I have to be honest Helena. I recognized you from several of the photos Bette has of the two of you at our flat. And Bette’s told me a little about you too.”

“Oh, really? Now maybe I’m the one that should be worried.” Helena was now the one with the surprised look on her face. Tina’s reference to Bette’s apartment as theirs not missed. “And just what has my oldest friend been saying?”

“The usual friend stuffs. How long you’ve been friends and that you went to college together.” Tina chuckled, amused at the looks on the two friends’ faces. “And then she mentioned that you’re a fellow conspirator in rebel behavior.”

“What?” Helena swung around and looked at Bette flabbergasted. “BP, what bloody lies have you been telling Tina?”

“Oh, calm down Hel.” Bette smirked. “I’ve only said how you were a willing participant back in my rebel days. You even documented it by taking my picture one afternoon when I was acting out. Remember?”

“Blood hell Porter, here were so many times, how could I remember which one?” Helena chuckled, conjuring up another picture she was remembering of her old friend. Another pose by the insolent Bette Porter in defiance of the world and everything in it.

“Funny Hel.” Bette grunted, not amused by her oldest friend’s comment. “I think Tina’s referring to the leather jacket photo.”

“Oh, I do remember particular one. That infamous leather jacket. God, that was ages ago.” Helena waved her hand towards her friend and dismissed any fear she may have had. She turned back to Tina and explained. “Tina, our dear Bette was very disobedient at one time. Very defiant. I thought for sure she would have to come live with me at one point if her father threw her out of the house. I thought I would have to beg my father to take her in. Her father was so frustrated with her and that mouth she had at the time. Good lord. I was really worried about her.”

“Excuse me.” Bette leaned towards Helena and the woman could feel Bette’s hot breath on her neck, “But you behaved just as badly as I recall.”

“I did not, you were just a bad influence.” Helena shook her head at that pronouncement. Unwilling to acknowledge any deviant behavior in her youth. “Remember you’re older than I am.”

“I don’t think four months counts as that much older Hel.” Bette scuffed as she rolled her eyes.

“Oh, Helena.” Tina giggled at their antics. “She’s right.”

“Ha.” Helena retorted and spoke to Bette. “Well, that may be, but you were the one that started all that rebel stuff.”

“You always seemed to go along with whatever I suggested.” Bette grinned, knowing she was right.

“You exaggerate.” Helena deflected.

“Need I relay to Tina about the time you almost got arrested?” Bette countered.

“Sod off Porter. No, wait.  Actually, feel free to talk about it if you also want to explain to Tina just who was with me when that almost happened.” Helena countered back, knowing full well Bette didn’t want to repeat that story. Especially in front of Tina. “And who almost got arrested right along with me. Hmm?”

As expected, the tall brunette sat back in her chair, lips pursed and looked everywhere but at either woman.

“I see why you two get along so well.” Tina laughed, amused at their interaction and jabs at each other.

“We tolerate each other.” Bette commented dryly. But despite herself, she had to smirk. She loved Helena like a sister even if she drove the tall brunette crazy sometimes.

“Same here. Feel the love darling.” Helena smiled at her old friend and then turned back towards the blonde. “Anyway, my dear Tina. Enough about our youthful skeletons in the closet. Now tell me how are you enjoying your stay here in our beautiful country?”

“It’s been marvelous. I love it here.” Tina beamed. “I’m having a blast and Bette’s been . . .  well . . . she’s been . . .  just terrific.”

“Of course, she would be. I wouldn’t expect anything less of her. She’s a wonder.” Helena patted Bette on the shoulder in good humor. “This one takes real pride in whatever she does. She’s just the very best in everything.”

Bette gave Helena a glare that translated to – That’s far enough, move on.

“You’re right, she’s the best.” Tina’s grin was wide and genuine as she looked directly at the tall brunette. Her admiration showing. Her eyes taking in as much as she could of the med student.

“Tina darling, my Mum lives in New York City.” Helena informed Tina as she observed every detail of the beautiful blonde. “I visit as often as I can. And I’ve been to Philadelphia several times too over the years. Charming city with all its history.”

“You’re so right. I love Philly and what it has to offer.” Tina wiped her brow with a bar napkin, knapping at the beads of sweat lingering there. “I’ve been telling Bette all about my hometown.”

“Hmm, I bet you have.” Helena wrinkled her nose at Bette. “Shame we lost the colonies in that horrible war eons ago, but that’s ancient history now.”

“We’ve forgiven the English too.” Tina laughed. “We do have the land of opportunity.”

“Why yes, opportunities do abound in both countries.” Helena mind was turning with the possibilities for these two women.

“Oh, Helena, I didn’t mean to offend you or the British people.” Tina tried to apologize. “I was just . . .”

“Tina luv,” Helena was laying it on thick for Bette to hear. “Honestly, no offense taken. Opportunity is where you find it. Home is where the heart is no matter where you are. It doesn’t matter which side of the Atlantic you’re on.”

“Thanks for that brilliant observation, Hel.” Bette flashed a fake smile at Helena to end the conversation. She stood up and stepped away from her chair, coming to stand by Tina, offering her seat. Her features losing the mild irritation with Helena once she regarded the young blonde. Reflecting instead a sweet tenderness towards the blonde.  “You want to sit for a bit?”

“Give me a couple more minutes, okay?” Tina requested, taking a quick glance back towards her friend that was still trying to get in contact with her girlfriend. She turned immediately back to the brunette. “As soon as Lisa meets up with her girlfriend and we get back to the other friends, I’ll be back. Okay?”

“Sure.” Bette brushed some damn hairs off of Tina’s cheek and tucked them behind her left ear. “I’ll keep a seat for you.”

“Come on Tina.” Lisa’s put her phone in her pocket. She motioned for Tina to follow her. “My girlfriend just arrived. She’s by the front entrance.”

“Great.” Tina smiled and turned back to both the British brunettes. “Bette, could you order me a fresh drink? Just a water with some lemon? Please? I’m so thirsty and the lager’s a bit heavy.”

“You got it.” Bette nodded in agreement, letting her hand drift down Tina’s arm and take hold of her left hand.

Helena looked on in amazement at the gesture. It was almost possessive on Bette’s part. 

Wow, that’s new.

“Tina darling,” Helena found her voice after watching the two other women interact, “we must all get together in your hometown once you return to the states. It’s an easy flight over to the other side. I’d love for you to show us your favorite places.”

“Sure thing. I’d like that.” Tina’s eyes lit up at that prospect. “That sounds like a lot of fun. Nice to meet you, Helena. Hopefully we can get together soon. Maybe come over to our flat for dinner soon?”

“Count on it.” Helena was charmed by Tina’s warmth and sincerity. “I’ll pick a date with Bette before I leave.”

“I look forward to it.” Tina reluctantly broke her contact with Bette and started to walk backwards to catch up to Lisa, who had already gone off in search of her girlfriend. Sparkling hazel eyes met darkened brown orbs “See ya soon.”

Helena swung her head in Bette’s direction and noticed the brunette was still watching after Tina. A wide grin still plastered on the brunette’s face. She was momentarily oblivious to all else around her. Helena shook her head and smiled at her friend.

“Oh girl, you are so smitten.” Helena chuckled with mirth.

“We’re just friends.” Bette clarified as she looked off to the side, not wanting to further this conversation. She was hesitant, but Helena wasn’t giving up just yet.

“For now. But she’s already moved in and calling your flat – our flat.” Helena drank the last of her martini. She watched her dear friend and smiled. She was happy for her. Truly happy. Bette deserved someone to love after all the boorish behavior of her father and brother. “Seems to me she’s made a choice. You are very blessed my dear Bette to have found Tina.”

“Yeah, I guess I am.” Bette’s smile grew wider.  

“Bette darling.” Helena set her drink down and grew serious for a moment. “I wanted to meet Tina to judge for myself what kind of a person she is. What her character is. And she appears absolutely wonderful. She’s everything you’ve told me. And I can see for myself that she’s charming, honest, intelligent, caring.”

“Yes, it’s all true. All of it.” Bette breathed in deeply. The truth was staring her in the face. Time to fess up. “Hel, I . . . I love everything about her. That crazy American accent she has. The softness of her touch. And she has the most remarkable eyes that I’ve ever seen.  They change color to suit her mood and emotions. I get lost in them when I look at her. She just pins me to the spot, and I’m just lost.”

“You do have it so bad for her.”

“Yeah.” Bette can’t contain the giddiness she felt for the spitfire blonde. “I do. I really do.”

“You are so hooked.” Helena marveled at her friend. A smile on her face for her fellow brunette.

“She’s all that Hel and so much more.” The sublime smile on Bette’s face told Helena all she needed to know . . . Bette was falling in love. “She’s so gorgeous. I love her hair; it’s the color of honey and the texture is just so fine. I love her dimples when she smiles, it just melts my heart. And that adorable thing she does when she quirks her lips. It never fails to send a shot right to by gut and the butterflies start racing around.”

“Wow.” Helena was astonished at her friend. “Tina is indeed special. I’ve never heard you talk that way about a woman before.”

“Yeah. I know.” Bette countered. “I’ve never met anyone like her before.”

“Tina’s obviously genuine and loving.” The heiress noted. “She seems to have a good sense of humor and can hold her own with you.”

“That she does.” Bette confirmed. “She definitely challenges me.”

“That’s good that she doesn’t let you get away with anything.” Helena continued as she looked Bette dead in the eyes and spoke from her heart. “My dear Bette, I’ve known you all your life. I love you like a sister.”

“Don’t get all sentimental on me.” Bette blinked rapidly trying not to get emotional herself. Her eyes were starting to mist over. She loved Helena like a sister too. She had been her rock many times in their storied past and Bette was thankful for it.

“Darling, you’re in my heart, we’re family.” Helena wrapped her hand around Bette’s bicep in affection.

A lump formed in Bette’s throat; she could only nod her agreement.

“But I’ve seen you date lots of other women over the years.” Helena continued in her assessment of her friend. “Lots of meaningless women parading through your life for hours or just a few days at a time. However long they could keep your attention and interest. I bet you don’t even remember most of their names. Not one of them ever getting close enough to stay very long. Yet in all that time, I’ve honesty never seen that look on your face or in your eyes that you’ve been sending Tina’s way tonight. She obviously means a great deal to you.”

“She’s starting to.” Bette’s eyes darted to where Tina was across the pub and then back to Helena. Deep admiration now displayed there in her deep-set orbs. “I’ve never felt this way before.”

“I’m happy for you.”

“Hel, sometimes though, she drives me insane to the point where I find it difficult to keep my hands to myself. I just want to rip her clothes off and ravish her. It doesn’t matter where we are or what we’re doing. I just want her so much.” Bette confessed her deepest desire.

“I can certainly relate to the ravishing part.” Helena grinned. “She’s a gorgeous woman and well fit.”

“Very true. But other times.” Bette’s brows suddenly knotted. “Well, other times she scares me to death.”

”What? Why does she scare you?”

“We just met and she’ll eventually leave.”

"Your point?”

“Hel, I don’t want to hurt her by getting heavily involved.” Bette shook her head. “And I sure don’t want to get hurt either when she leaves.”

“Love is always a risk Bette.” Helena reasoned, even though she herself had not yet been seriously in love with any woman. “But one so worth taking. You’ll figure something out before she has to leave.”

“I don’t know.” Bette frowned.

“Oh, Bette come on.” Helena commanded. “Bette look at me.”

Bette turned towards her with uncertainty in her deep-set eyes.

“You’ve never hesitated before about any woman.” Helena’s voice was gentle as she tried to give her friend some sound advice. “Whoever interests you, you pursue. So this lack of action right now tells me this time is different. The situation is different. You care deeply for this young woman. Really care. Tina’s just not some random woman you’ll hook up with and be gone from the next morning or next week. Don’t let fear or what ifs stop you from opening your heart to her. Seriously luv, talk to Tina. I’m sure she’ll listen.”

“She’ll be on the other side of the Atlantic before we can even have a relationship.” Bette fretted.

“Then get busy now.” Helena urged.

“It’s not just about sex.”

“I didn’t say that it was.” Helena tried to point that fact out. “There are solutions Bette to long distant relationships.”

“That sounds so final.”

“Well, who says you have to separate?” Helena argued, wanting to offer solutions. “Maybe she’ll stay here and finish her degree. That could be arranged. Or you could take the rest of your med training in America. That’s possible too.”

“Those are big ‘ifs.” Bette shook her head.

“Not if you want to make this work my dear Bette.” Helena went on. “Anything’s possible. You two can visit, take holidays together. Spend time off from classes together. Use that corporate jet from your company to go visit her. Or have Tina fly over to England. Listen, if she’s a junior at university, she only has a year left on her degree. Maybe she’ll come back to England and get a job here while you finish your medical training.”

“Again, lots of maybes.” Bette tilted her head back in thought. Helena did make some interesting points.

“Hell BP, you can talk every night on the phone. Text her. Email each other. Send each other pictures. Write her deep, sexy love poems and letters. Have phone sex, it’s delicious by the way. Anything Bette, but you’ve got to tell her how you feel. What you want. She could very well want the same exact thing.”

“But what if she doesn’t feel the same way?” A prang of insecurity shot through Bette even though she had heard everything that Helena had just said. “What if she just wants nothing too deep?”

“Oh, you’ll have nothing to worry about.” Helena smirked looked across at the lovely blonde, chatting with her friends. Tina suddenly looked back towards Bette – a huge smile on her face for the brunette. “I think she feels exactly the same way.”

“Why do you think that?”

 “Well, she’s got that silly love stuck look on her face and, in her eyes, just like you.” Helena stated the obvious as she stood up. “And when she stopped at the table, she only had eyes for you. Those eyes don’t lie. She hung on your every word. Believe me, she’s interested. Very interested.”

“Maybe.” Bette’s confidence was slowly rising listening to Helena’s observation.

“Maybe my bloody arse Porter.” Helena laughed and playfully slapped Bette’s arm. ‘She’s as besotted as you are. She was practically undressing you with her eyes.”

“Alright. Alright.” Bette finally relented. “Maybe you’re right. I’ll think about it.”

“Nuh, huh Porter.” Helena wagged her finger in front of her dearest friend. “Stop thinking and start acting. Have faith darling. Talk to her soon. Don’t wait too long. Those six months will fly by quickly. Don’t regret your inaction.”

“Yes mother.” Bette grinned up at her friend. Hopefulness creeping into her chained heart.

“Don’t be smart. I’m looking out for your best interests as well as your love life.” Helena gave her friend a quick kiss on the cheek. “Bette don’t let her slip away. Tina’s special.”

“I know.”

 “Then treat her that way.”

“I’ll try.”

“Oh, posh Porter.” Helena raised her brow and folded her arms over her chest. “No try. Just do it.”

“I hear you Peabody.”

“Good. Now make this work with Tina.” Helena advised. “You wouldn’t regret it.”

“I know.” Bette nodded.

“Alright then, darling.” Helena took a quick glance back at the bar. “I’m off for another adventure.”

“Be careful.” Bette stood and hugged Helena before she left.

“No fun in that.” Helena winked and then smiled fondly at the brunette. “Let me know how it goes with the lovely Tina. She’s got my vote. And I want all the dirty details.”

“Never.” Bette finally smiled as she waved goodbye to Helena. “Get out of here.”

“Check with Tina and call me with a date for dinner next week or the week after which ever works for the both of you.” Helena shouted over her shoulder. “And BP, I want a full course meal. Home cooked too. I’m sure Tina can manage that. I image she can cook you under the table.”

Bette shook her head and laughed at Helena’s expectations and accusation. Yes, it would be nice for all of them to spend some time together. Bette wanted her best friend to get to know the woman she was developing deep feelings for.

But Lordy, she hated talking about feelings.

But  maybe this time things would be different.

Tina was certainly different.

Like no one else Bette had ever encountered.

Maybe this time her heart would survive.

Maybe . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Watching and Hoping > > >

Bette leaned back in her chair and reflected on Helena’s advice. She kept a watchful eye on her vivacious flat mate on the other side of the pub where Tina was still chatting with her friends. Truth be told, she couldn’t take her eyes off the pretty blonde. Helena had been correct in her assessment; Tina was indeed gorgeous. Every day that marched by, the brunette was falling deeper and deeper for the young, beautiful American.

Since living with Tina over the last month, the brunette had learnt many of the blonde’s best qualities and she cherished each and every one.

Tina was down to earth, unpretentious, kind and compassionate. She had a quiet wisdom that was older than her youthful years that Bette deeply admired. There was just something extra special about the beguiling blonde that the Brit found totally charming. The tall med student was smitten for sure by the American. Bette realized it was pointless to think otherwise. She was completely captivated by Tina and all her sweetness, her laughter, her infectious humor and her absolute natural beauty.

Tonight, Tina was enjoying herself and letting go a little due to the easiness of their surroundings and the people she was with. Although she was amongst her new friends, she still couldn’t resist glancing in Bette’s direction whenever she could. As if they had a will of their own, her eyes keep straying to the beautiful brunette. She had to admit to herself that she was fascinated by the British graduate student. She had never met anyone quite like the tall Brit before. She knew she was falling hard for the med major. There was nothing not to like about the amazing tall brunette.

Over the span of the songs and the course of the evening, their eyes met often as Tina danced freely and Bette closely watched, taking in everything about the young American. Her heated gaze followed Tina’s every graceful move and step. She was enthralled by the young woman.

At first, both women darted their eyes away at first glance, afraid to be caught looking at the other. Then the glances slowly grew more frequent and longer as the music and songs played on. Then as the minutes ticked by, they were practically staring at each other as if they were the only two people in the otherwise crowded pub. Their eyes locked on one another in some sort of hypnotic state. They couldn’t look away even if they wanted to, which honestly, neither woman did.

Their sense of oneness was only broken by the ending of a long song. There was an immediate mad rush of all the dancers as they all hurried back to the bar to quench their thirst.

Tina left her friends too as earlier promised and finally reached the high table where Bette had been sitting. The brunette immediately stood and pulled out a high back bar stool for her roommate. Tina smiled her thanks as she slipped onto the wooden stool to rest her legs. The blonde took a sip of the ice water Bette had gotten her after Helena had left the table. But her eyes were on Bette as they still gazed upon each other. The brunette smiled and took another sip of her whiskey. Tina watched her do so with great interest. As Bette cocked her brow and slowly lowered her tumbler, Tina reached up and cupped the brunette’s hand, momentarily stopping Bette’s downward motion.  The blonde’s fingers covered the brunette’s long, strong digits.

“Hey, let me try it.” Tina asked, her voice low and throaty. “Please?”

Again, Bette was powerless to refuse the blonde anything. She simply allowed Tina to slowly raise the glass to her lips, taking the brunette’s hand along with her for the ride. Bette let Tina guide her hand and the blonde took a little sip of the dark liquid. Then she licked her bottom lip and Bette . . .  well Bette . . .

The brunette’s eyes grew wide and darkly intense as she watched the tip of Tina’s pink tongue dart out and lick her bottom lip. Bette let out a small gasp and her knees almost buckled. She felt a jolt to her very core. She shivered with excitement.

Fuuuucccckkkk.

“Oh wow.” Tina gave a grimace and scrunched her nose at the taste of the liquor. She coughed a little as she guided Bette’s hand down from her mouth. “Whew, that stuff’s . . . pretty strong.”

“Uh yeah. I uh . . . uh always drink it though.” Bette swallowed hard and took a gulp herself of the dark liquid as she freed her hand from Tina’s grip. She needed it desperately. She tried to regain her thoughts in the haze of her raging emotions. “It’s uh . . . Malt Whiskey. It’s an . . . acquired taste.” 

“Yeah, it’s strong but I could get used to it. It’s smooth.” Tina said as another song started up and her friends called her back to the dance floor. She glanced back at Bette with a sudden fire in her eyes. “And it suits you perfectly.”

“Um . . . thanks.” Bette slowly grinned. She gestured towards the dance floor as Tina stood up. “Hey, go join your friends, have fun. I‘ll wait here.”

“Oh no, no, no. No, you don’t Porter. I want to spend time with you. Come with.” Tina reached for Bette’s hands and threaded their fingers together with purpose. With a sly smile she tugged and started to drag the brunette along to the small area where the other students were already dancing again. “Please?”

“No, wait.” Bette tried to stand her ground and gently pulled back on Tina’s hands. “I, uh . . . don’t dance very often.”

“What? Oh no, surely you do.” Tina insisted, not willing to take no for an answer. “You just haven’t found the right partner yet.”

“That’s what you think?”

“Absolutely.” Tina nodded, convinced she was the perfect partner for the brunette. “Everyone has a perfect partner, Bette. Someone that they just fit with. Like the perfect match. That’s how the world works.”

“The world huh?”

“Absolutely.” Tina confirmed. She gazed at Bette and couldn’t help but wonder if she had finally found her own perfect match. “Now come on.”

“Maybe later . . . “. Bette tried to protest again but was cut off before she got any further.

“Bette listen,” Tina began as she stopped and faced Bette eye to eye, running her thumbs over the back of Bette’s hands to allay her hesitation. Her voice warm as honey and as gentle like a spring breeze. “We’ll take it easy. Hmm? Just a little swaying back and forth. Just us, you and me. Okay? Just come be with me. Please?”

Bette really had no choice as Tina was persistent. She gently pulled on Bette’s hands again and led her along step by step. Deep down inside, the brunette wanted to be close to the blonde anyway.  How could she say no? It was impossible to do, and they both knew it.

So, Bette grinned a bit nervously back at the blonde as she allowed Tina to tug her to the edge of the dance area. That sly smile still occupied Tina’s face as she met Bette’s dark, hesitant eyes again.

“Stay with my movements. Stay with me.” Tina guided her. “Deal?”

“Deal.” Bette nodded as they started to move to the beat of the pop song.

Truth be told, Bette was actually a good dancer herself, but as Tina had guessed, she often didn’t trust the people around her enough to engage in the activity. Or did she care to get that close to another woman. So, she chose not to involve herself in that way when she was in a pub or club. Bette enjoyed observing instead of actually participating in dancing. She found it far more interesting. But with Tina as a partner, that all changed.

In the short time she had gotten to know Bette, Tina had observed that the tall brunette, although strong and assertive on the outside in appearance and manner to other people, was actually fragile on the inside. She tended to skirt away from sensitive issues and only relaxed around people she knew very well and completely trusted. She could only imagine the effect the death of Bette’s mother had on her as a child. The brunette’s deep sense of loss and abandonment. It appeared at times that the brunette still carried some of that sorrow around with her.

Tina could totally relate to that with her own father leaving their family when she was a child.

Even right now, Bette tried to look everywhere but at the blonde beauty opposite her. Meanwhile, Tina only had eyes for her tall, bronzed companion. The blonde observed that the brunette actually did know how to dance and that she was getting many an interested look from lots of nearby women. Bette had a natural innate power about her and people took immediate notice. Tina moved a little closer towards the brunette in a possessive manner and Bette’s eyes watched her advance.

“You’re really good at this.” Bette tried to shout over the din of the music, and she moved closer to Tina as well. Now, they were practically touching as they shuffled to and fro.

“You’re not so bad yourself Porter.” Tina grinned that adorable smile that Bette loved so much. “You’re actually very good. You should dance more often.”

“No, I’ll let you be the expert dancer.”

“I’ve always loved to dance. It’s in my blood.” Tina leaned towards Bette and spoke into her ear sending a chill directly down Bette’s spine. “Remember I’m from Philly so I was born with rhythm. Everybody loves to dance there.”

But before Bette could utter a reply, the song changed, and the well spirited music blared from the club speakers. Tina slid right into the slow rhythm at the beginning of this piece of music.

“Oh, I love this song.” Tina’s eyes lit up and she pulled Bette further towards her to follow. “It’s the theme from one of my favorite movies.”

“Oh yeah?” Bette was actually enjoying herself. Helena’s advice to let go, repeated in her head again and again.

“Yeah, it came out the year I was born.” Tina danced around the brunette, her hands leaving gentle caresses on Bette’s back and arms as she went.

“1983 right?” The brunette managed to mutter.

“Right.” Tina whispered in her ear as she danced closer.

“May 15^th?” Bette hoped she got the date right too.

“Yes.” Tina rubbed her hand across Bette’s broad shoulder. “You remembered. So you were listening that night we talked about our birthdays.”

Bette just smiled. Of course, she listened.

Tina picked up her pace as the music did as well. She leaned in close to Bette and whispered again in her ear. “That movie’s about this tall, beautiful, determined brunette who just wants to be a professional ballerina dancer.”

“Never saw it.” Bette lied with a smirk.

“Oh, really? Well, we’ll have to watch it together.” Tina promised, thinking that Bette would indeed like the movie once she saw it. She thought it would appeal to Bette’s desire to achieve a person’s goals. “It’s about women’s empowerment and never giving up on your dreams.”

“Now that I could follow.” The brunette agreed as she watched Tina prance around her, a ball of kinetic energy and movement.

“Yeah, you’re one determined woman yourself.” Tina spun around Bette.

“God, I hope so.” Bette grinned, enjoying the moment.

The reality was that Bette actually knew all about the movie’s main character, Alex Owens.

Strangely enough, years before when Bette and Helena were at their academy together in their second year of their university studies, the Peabody heiress had roped Bette into watching the movie with her for a class report she had to submit for her women’s studies course.

At the time, Helena had endlessly rambled on, much like Tina had done tonight, about this movie character and how Helena thought Bette and Alex were so similar.

Bette had strongly objected and stared at Helena in disbelief. She just couldn’t see the resemblance on any scale to this Alex character. From Bette’s perspective, the young woman was a free spirit, which Bette would never consider herself to be. This Alex was far too daring and outspoken in many ways. Too forward as compared to Bette’s more reserved English upbringing and manner. Besides, this Alex wasn’t gay. This Alex was nothing like her.

Oh, and the most telling dissimilarity – by this point in time, this Alex was like 20 years older than Bette. How could they possibility compare???

But Bette didn’t want Tina to know all this. Not at this moment. To her the whole idea and the movie was inconsequential. Besides, right now, she was enjoying Tina’s company and dancing way too much. That’s all that really counted.

The compelling disco beat finally came to an end a moment later. The music decelerated immediately into a romantic slow dance.

The two roommates stilled and stared at each other with hooded eyes. A moment passed as they contemplated their next actions. And then ever so slowly they took a small step to bring their bodies close to one another.

Close enough to touch.

Close enough to feel.

The women just seemed to fall into each other as Bette’s long arms tightly circled Tina’s trim figure. One hand claimed the small of the blonde’s back and the other her left hip. Tina’s arms curved around Bette’s slim waist, and she laid her head on the brunette’s broad left shoulder, her face turned inward towards Bette. Her breath on the long neck of the brunette. Tina herself breathed in the unique tawny fragrance of the brunette, a mixture of sandalwood and honey.

Slow dancing . . .  this was the kind of dancing that Tina liked best. She loved the intimacy of it. The closeness.

The two women swayed in sync with the music and each other as if they had been holding one another in this manner for years. Both women lost to the fell and sensations of the other. They fit together perfectly, and their bodies merged as one. They easily got lost in one another.

To Tina and Bette, everything around them seemed to slow down and the only sound they heard was the breathing of the other. Their hearts pounding in sync in each of their chests as one in a steady rhythm. They tuned everything else out as the world narrowed to include just them. All the noise and happenings of the pub went on around them but neither woman seemed to notice or care. No words were needed as their bodies spoke their own language to one another.

Two sets of eyes were closed, the women focused instead on the feel of the other woman in their embrace. Arms encircled, hands caressed, fingers stroked and lips . . .

Bette’s lips placed a whisper soft kiss in Tina’s light golden hair and then came to rest against the blonde’s temple. She inhaled Tina’s unique scent and felt a warmth sweep across her cheek and down her neck. Excitement hammered in her chest. A hum of vibration coursed through to the rest of her body.

Tina brushed her own lips against the velvet smooth skin of Bette’s neck. She nuzzled further into the tall woman’s strong embrace.

Thighs touched and warm tingling sensations ensued. Stomach muscled clenched as they trembled. Heat raced through their bodies as the two women slowly moved round and round as the song played on. Neither one leading, both equally swaying, lost in one another.

Tina had a magnetic pull that the Brit simply couldn’t resist.

Bette decided then and there that she would never willingly let the blonde beauty out of her arms. All her senses were filled with everything that was Tina. For the very first time in her life, she felt completely whole. Tina filled her up like no other woman ever had. And she had the impression that no other woman ever would.

Tina boldly ran her fingers over the rim of Bette’s jeans at the waist and she slipped her fingertips under that short white blouse Bette wore. She stroked the sinewy muscles of the brunette’s lower back. The smooth column of fine muscle near the base of her spine, strong and powerful. The planes were well sculptured and quivered as Tina trailed her fingertips across them.  She loved the feel of Bette’s solid body and the incredible warmth it gave off. The sheer delight of how it was reacting to her delicate caresses.

Like Tina’s, Bette’s hands roamed the precious body she was holding. She caressed the trim waist and the back of her blonde dance partner.  She loved the feel of the smooth skin under the cotton of Tina’s blouse. Her fingers glided over the slight planes of the blonde’s back from her delicate shoulders to her smooth hips. Stepping closer, she brought the body of her dance partner tighter against her own body, savoring the feel of the blonde in her arms. Tina didn’t resist. She actually brought her hips a little firmer against Bette’s.

Time seemed to stop as they got lost in each other, but the song eventually came to an end. Neither woman wanted to let go.

So . . .  they didn’t.

Both women afraid to break the magic of the moment. But they were finally pulled from their oasis by calls from Tina’s friends to gather for more drinks back at the bar. The women looked at each other and reluctantly untangled themselves from each other.

“Thank you.” Bette’s lips creased into a perfect grin as she looked across at her blonde companion. 

“You’re welcome.” Tina smiled shyly, already missing the warmth that was Bette. “You’re actually a very good partner. Thank you for the dances.”

“You’re easy to follow.” Bette reached out and ran her hand down the blonde’s right arm, entwining her fingers with that of the blonde’s for a moment.  Her voice soft. She had meant very word.  “How about we take a break? Get something to drink and sit for a bit?”

“Oh yes, please.” Tina wrapped her hands around Bette’s right arm once again as they made their way back to the table and their university chums.

The two friends stayed for about another hour at the pub . . . drinking, laughing and gazing at each other intently. Tina just sipped on water now to hydrate herself and helped herself to an occasional nip of Bette’s whiskey. She was trying to acquire the taste like the brunette had mentioned earlier. And Bette willingly shared her drink. Helena and Diana waved in their direction as they eventually left the pub too. Finally, Tina and Bette bade their fellow chums’ goodnight and headed back towards their flat.

They strode through the still active streets of the capital. London was a city that never seemed to sleep and that was evident this early in the morning.

Bette and Tina began their trek home from Piccadilly Circus and then headed northeast on foot down Shaftesbury Avenue. They then turned true north to Charring Cross Road towards their flat. It was just a little over a mile walk. The night had turned cooler and the two roommates closed their jackets and bundled up, closely walking beside each other. As her custom, Bette was on the outside near the curb and Tina protectively on the inside.

That’s when it happened, right there on the corner of Shaftesbury and Charring Cross as both streets intersected. Tina was looking at Bette as they quietly chatted about their evening and didn’t notice the large crack in the sidewalk and lost her footing. Bette reacted out instinctively for Tina before she fell. Bette caught the blonde in her strong arms and held the young woman tightly to her chest.

“Steady there.” Bette frowned as she regarded the young blonde in her arms. “Hey, you okay?”

“Yeah. I think so.” Tina responded a little breathless. She couldn’t decide if it was from her near fall or the closeness of the tall brunette once again. “Careless, I guess. I didn’t see the dip in the sidewalk. Uh, thanks.”

Tina looked up into the worried dark pools of her roommate and suddenly was lost.

Lost to unspoken feelings and longing.

Tina could feel Bette’s warm breath on her face and her long body as it pressed against her own. Tina’s eyes flicked down to Bette’s slightly parted lips and then back up to look into those expressive dark eyes once again. She licked her own bottom lip and placed her palms on Bette’s chest. She then whispered the truth.

“You always seem to be saving me.”

“Yeah. I don’t mind. It’s an honor.” Bette’s voice was velvety smooth. The liquor she had consumed this evening making it sound mellow to Tina’s ears. “I’m the lucky one.”

“Bette.” Tina murmured in mild wonder of the gorgeous woman suddenly holding her close. She reached up and gently ran her fingertips along Bette’s sharp jawline and savored how it tightened under her touch.

Bette’s jaw clinched as she struggled to maintain her composure at the utter nearness of the blonde. She could feel the warmth coming from Tina’s body and it was torturous. She willed herself to be strong but was rapidly losing the fight.

The space between them reduced to nothing. They stood there; their bodies molded to one another. Focused only on each other. The night around them went on without their notice. Bette’s arms slid more tightly around the blonde, bringing Tina even more securely to her. Her hands gliding over the smooth surface of Tina’s sweater coat, feeling the slight body underneath tremble. She never wanted to let go.

“T . . . “Bette’s eyes darted from Tina’s full, wet lips to her darkened hazel eyes and then back again to her luscious mouth once again. Her own mouth arid dry as she sucked in a deep breath, inhaling the fragrance that was all Tina, vanilla and spice.

Tina’s hand slid from the brunette’s jaw and into the mass of her thick curls, anchoring itself around the curve of Bette’s long neck. She pulled Bette just a little closer. They were now breathing the same cool, charged air.

“Kiss me.” Tina beseeched, her other hand cupping Bette’s right cheek. Her voice low and sultry. “Please.”

Bette wanted to kiss Tina. She had wanted to kiss Tina for days, weeks. She wanted nothing more than to do just that. Feel those marvelous lips on her own. And if she was honest with herself, she had wanted it from the first moment she had laid eyes on the American. But at the worst moment possible, that stubborn English voice of reason echoed in the back of her mind . . .

Wait - not yet, not tonight, not now . . . No . . . Wait!!!!

It took all Bette’s willpower to resist the demanding urge to claim Tina then and there. She squeezed her eyes shut to the force within her and instead at the last moment, she diverted her lips and placed a soft kiss on Tina’s forehead. Her hand cradled the back of the blonde’s head. Bette held her close and kissed her temple again and again. Tina leaned in and rested her head against Bette’s chin.

“I’m sorry.” The brunette murmured against the blonde’s temple.

“Why are you sorry?” Tina’s voice was dreamy smooth.

“I want to kiss you so bloody badly.” Bette confessed, swallowing hard. A sudden tightness in her throat and chest.

“I’m not stopping you.” Tina moved back a bit and gazed up at Bette.  

“I know you’re not.” Came the honest reply.  Bette was trembling slightly, the intensity of her feelings skimming along the surface of her restraint. “I know.”

“You’re shaking.” Tina felt the brunette’s tremor.

“Yeah, well,” Bette brushed a few hairs from Tina’s brow, “it’s not easy holding back from what you want most.”

“You want this?” Tina looked up into Bette’s love hazed eyes, now dark and stormy. Her own eyes just as volcanic as her emotions.

“More than you know.” Bette nodded yes.

“Good.” Tina stroked the brunette’s cheek lovingly. “I want this too.”

“Right. So, if we do. . .” Bette cleared her throat. Her hand moved to the back of Tina’s head. Her rational mind told now was not the time, not when their emotions were sky high. She wanted to be honest with the blonde. “If we do, I want us to do this when we’re both sober, not half drunk and certainly not in the middle of the night in the middle of the bloody street.”

“Why do you have to be so damn reasonable?” Tina sighed as she traced Bette’s bottom lip with her index finger. It was velvety smooth, like she imagined it would be. God, she wanted to kiss the brunette so much.

“It’s in my bones.” Bette smirked as she kissed the tip of the blonde’s finger. “That’s just me. It’s how I’m made.”

“Well, I like your bones.” Tina finger traveled higher and traced along Bette’s brow and temple, enjoying the feel of the woman she also held close.

“I like yours too.” A silly grin on Bette’s face appeared. She took Tina’s fingers into her own hand and kissed the palm. “But I want us to be able to enjoy and remember our very first kiss. Savor it and commit it to memory. We only get to do it once the first time.”

“Oh, me too.” Tina shivered at Bette’s words because she felt the very same deep in her heart and soul. She too wanted their first kiss to be burned in her memory for a lifetime.

“I care T, I really do.” Bette squeezed Tina’s fingers. “You mean so much to me.”

“You . . . you care?” Tina blinked, her heart racing.

“Yes.” Bette frowned, a bit confused. “Do . . . do you think I don’t?”

“No, I . . .” Tina wanted to melt into the brunette. She had wanted, no needed Bette to care. “I . . .  I wasn’t sure. You . . . you haven’t said.”

“Well, you can be sure now.” Bette vowed. “Have no doubt.”

“I care too. Very much.”  

“Good. Very good.” Bette now stroked Tina’s cheek with the back of her hand. Loving the feel of her baby soft skin. “You’re very special T.”

“T?”

“Oh, sorry.” Bette pulled back slightly. “I . . . “

“You’ve called me that three times.” Tina questioned her.

“I just . . . “

“No, no. It’s okay.” Tina grinned up at the Brit. Her eyes flashed with approval. “No one’s ever called me that before. I usually get called Chris or Chrissy. I hate them both by the way. But I like T.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” Tina softly breathed out her agreement and laid her head on Bette’s broad shoulder. ”I like it a lot.”

“Right then.” Bette kissed Tina’s hair once more. “Let’s get us home before we both fall asleep in the middle of the street.”

Tina willingly snuggled into Bette’s side and wrapped her arms around the strong body. Her hands easily slipping under Bette’s jacket and caressing her taut skin underneath her blouse. Bette’s gasped at the contact.

“Oh, is this okay?” Tina grinned across at the stunned brunette, knowing full well the effect she was having on the brunette.

“Um, yeah.” Bette was at a loss for words as Tina’s hands once again found their present purpose on Bette’s body. “Feels nice actually.”

“Then hold me tight.” Tina pleaded.

The brunette did as requested and kept her right arm protectively around the blonde and held her ever so tight. She covered Tina’s right arm under her jacket and laid her own hand along its length. Tina felt the warmth of Bette’s body immediately.

They smiled at each other and started back for home. Both women with silly grins on their faces, warmth in their embrace and stars in their eyes.

Content.

Happy.

Falling in Love.

They were on the cusp of a new phase of their young relationship. The one each woman had secretly wanted from the first moment they had met. Both women looking forward to tomorrow and all the days after to follow and whatever the future held for them.

Together . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be Continued . . .

Chapter Text

KMC’s Corporate Headquarters - Tina’s Office – Wednesday Afternoon Downtown Philadelphia – Tina and Shane - Present Time > > >

“Wait . . .  I can’t believe she didn’t kiss you.” Shane’s eyes were wide with stunned disbelief. She was simply flabbergasted. No other word could describe the feeling. “I gotta admire this Bette for her sheer willpower! She’s a stronger woman than I am.”

Who in their right mind won’t want to kiss the exquisite Tina Kennard? Shane questioned herself silently.

The two business partners were still seated in Tina’s corner corporate office. Shane had listened intently from the beginning to the intriguing tale that Tina had woven of her experience in England. The blonde telling of her first meeting with the tall British brunette and of her early relationship with Bette Porter.

Shane believed wholeheartedly that her business partner and best friend was as drop dead gorgeous today as she imaged the blonde had been years ago as a junior in college. Tina possessed an inner beauty that radiated outward and only added to her overall appeal and attractiveness.  She was a truly gorgeous woman.

What the HELL was wrong with this Bette Porter?? Shane couldn’t phantom it.

“Well, it wasn’t just her fault. Not totally.” Tina sighed. Did she still regret not kissing Bette that night? Not insisting on connecting in that manner with the lovely brunette. “I didn’t push. I didn’t kiss her either.”

“True.” Shane pulled on her own lips and then added in her quiet wisdom. “But you certainly would have if given the choice. Right?”

“Absolutely.” Tina immediately nodded with a shy smile. “I was dying to do just that.”

“You were bold Tina even back then.” Shane grinned. She had witnessed her business partner many, many times in the past venturing into the unknown and taking risks, usually very calculated risks, but risks just the same.

“Yes, I was. But Bette’s always been a very private person, Shane.” Tina defended the British beauty from long ago. “Or at least she was back then. She was guarded emotionally and only let people she totally trusted inside her impregnable defenses.”

“Well, you obviously managed to get deep inside.” Shane sat forward in her chair.

“Yeah, I did.” Tina pursed her lips and regarded her friend. “Eventually. It took time.”

Tina had revealed all the little details about the tall British citizen she had come to know and love. Shane had soaked it all up. She was fascinated by Tina’s ability to tell a tale as well as the emotions she displayed and confessed too. It was becoming evident to Shane that Tina had developed strong feelings towards the formidable brunette early on and those feelings seemed to have survived all these years later.

“I’m sure you’ll tell me it was worth it.” Shane smirked.

“Oh, you have no idea.” Tina had to smile to herself. Bette had been so worth it.

“Oh, I think I do my friend.” Shane chuckled as she raised her empty coffee cup in a gesture for a refill. “Remember, I married my soulmate. Um, more coffee?”

“Yes please.” Tina handed Shane her cup. “That would be great. But could you get me a fresh cup? I need the caffeine rush today.”

Shane nodded yes and moved over to the coffee maker and started a new pot. Tina texted her aunt to check in on Ashley and got a quick response back that all was good, and Ashley was currently napping.

The business partners and close friends had been at it for some time already. Shane wanted to know all about this experience and time in Tina’s life. She wanted to know all about this Bette Porter too. The skinny brunette stretched her arms over her head. She cracked her neck and rolled her shoulders.

“Alright Tina.” Shane crossed her rams over her chest. She leaned back on the long mahogany sideboard holding the coffee maker and other office equipment. “Just to recap before you go any further. So, you’re developing feelings for this woman, Bette. And you think she has feelings for you too.”

“Yes, that was my belief at the time.” Tina leaned her elbows on the arms of her desk chair and steeple her fingers together over her lap.

“From what you’ve explained, you and this Bette seem to have the same foundations in your lives. It appears that like you, Bette believes in commitment to family, justice, truth and supporting others. You both seem to be on level ground in all major areas.”

“I thought so.”

“Then I gotta say with all those similarities, you two seemed like a perfect fit.”

“Shane, we were for some time. We truly were.” Tina closed her eyes, trying to swallow her reawakened sorrow of her failed relationship with the brunette. “We were perfect together.”

“I believe you. I think I have the story straight in my mind up to this point.” Shane nodded as she poured the fresh coffee and fixed Tina’s cup as she liked it. She took her own coffee black. “And you know I want to hear everything else.”

“Sure.” Tina nodded, gathering strength to continue her tale. “I know it’s my story, but I think it’s a good one.”

“Okay then.” Shane set Tina’s coffee mug on the desk in front of her and retook her own seat from earlier. She raised her own mug in preparation of what was to come. “I’m all set. So, what happened next? How did you and Bette finally take that first step?” . . .  

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Looking Back - 2003 The Next Day - Saturday Morning at Bette’s University Apartment, London > > >

Bright tiny specks of the morning sun seeped through the heavy curtains as they stretched along the wide bank of tall windows in Tina’s large bedroom. Streaks of yellow and gold were reflected on the creamy beige painted walls. The room faced east, catching the first rays each daybreak. This morning, the rays kept the early chill at bay and had the promise of a gorgeous day to come.

Tina stretched as her body slowly came awake. Arms up over her head and legs flexed to the max as her mind cleared from the haze of deep sleep. A rough groan escaped her dry lips as she tried to lift her head. A slight fuzzy sensation spread through her lithe form. The activities of the night before coming to the forefront of her mind. The remnants of lager and whiskey making themselves known. Her stomach did a slight roll as she wrapped her left arm around her abdomen. She threw the covers over her head with her other arm to keep the sun from her eyes and she took in a deep sigh. She wanted to avoid a headache at all costs, especially today.

Damn.

“T.” Bette’s soft voice reached Tina’s ears as the blonde snapped her eyes open under the blanket.

“Hmm.” Tina mumbled.

“You in there?” Bette asked as she slowly entered the bedroom.

“Is that coffee I smell?” Tina peeked out from under the covers, just her head visible. The seam of the blanket tucked under her chin. The tips of her fingers just showing.  The strong aroma of coffee floated in the air. It assaulted her nasal passages and smelled divine.

“Yes.” Bette’s voice was cheery as she settled herself on the side of Tina’s bed as she sat. The blonde shifted to the left slightly to give her space to sit, and she did. “I know you usually drink tea first thing, but I thought you might need a cup of coffee this morning.”

Tina’s hair was tousled from the tossing and turning in her sleep from the night before. Her greenish blue eyes still a little sleepy. A shadow of darkness just under her eyes testifying to the short amount of sleep she had experienced since 2am when she and Bette finally made it home. Her cheeks a little flush from her slumber too. A half smile on her beautiful face. Her pale bluish gray PJ top just showing. Her arms bare and silky smooth.

Bette thought she looked adorable.

“Bless you.” Tina choked out as she lowered the blanket and looked up at the brunette, a ghost of a smile in her sleepy eyes.

The blonde saw that Bette was still dressed in her customary morning attire – casual sleep clothes. Today a white tank hugged her torso and broad shoulders tightly. Her strongly muscled arms and shoulders highlighted. Her dark skin tone contrasting so nicely with the pure white of the tank. A pair of navy-blue yoga pants covering her long legs. Thick white socks on her feet to ward off the chill of the English morning. Her dark tresses falling loosely around her neck and shoulders.  A few wisps of gorgeous hair tucked behind her ears.

She looked sexy as hell to Tina.

Damn it Bette!

“Why don’t you sit up a bit so you can take a sip?” Bette suggested gently, a soft smile on her long features.

“Yeah, good idea.” Tina agreed, although she was a bit self-conscious being this close to the brunette with what had transpired between them last night. She didn’t trust herself to keep her hands to herself. Not with Bette looking as wonderful as she did right now. She wanted to run her hands all over Bette’s lovely body.

“Here.” Bette passed Tina the coffee mug. Their fingers touched for just a moment. They both felt that spark again. Then Bette nodded. “Um, take a sip.”

“Mmm.” Tina murmured, her eyes sliding closed at the delightful sensation of the coffee on her tongue and in her mouth. Bette had prepared it just like she liked it – with cream and two scoops of sugar. “This is so good.”

“Your special blend.” Bette teased.

 “Yes, and I did need the caffeine this morning.” Tina took another sip. “Good thinking. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” Bette grinned, pleased with her correct guess.  

“Um, sorry. Good morning.” Tina lowered the mug and looked across at the brunette who was slowly meaning the world to her. She held out her hand towards Bette for her to take.

“Good morning back.” Bette entwined the fingers of her right hand with Tina’s left ones. “How did you sleep?”

“Okay considering the time we finally got to bed.” Tina grinned across at the brunette. “I think I feel asleep immediately when my head hit the pillow. You?”

“Same.” Bette confessed. “And how are you feeling this morning?”

“Not too bad considering that whiskey you made me drink last night.” Tina squeezed Bette’s fingers with her own.

“Ha. That was all your own doing T.” Bette laughed off Tina’s insinuation. “You kept helping yourself if I recall correctly.”

“Yes, but you know that was the first time I drank that stuff. And you didn’t stop me.” Tina pouted with a curled lip. “You should have warned me.”

“Like it would’ve made a difference. You were very determined.” Bette pursed her lips. “Besides the ale here in England is slightly different than what you’re used to back home.”

“Definitely.” Tina agreed. Bette was right, the alcohol flavor profile of the ale and whiskey was much different than Tina was accustomed to on campus back in the states. “It does seem stronger somehow. I’ll just have to sample more of the whiskey to acquire that taste you mentioned last night.”

“Yeah, you do that.” Bette chuckled. “I’ll stock up.”

“Please do.” Tina nodded, imagining more taste tests in the future.

“Anyway,” Bette interrupted her thought, “drink your coffee, there’s more if you want some. The caffeine will help with a headache.”

“It already is.” Tina took another sip and savored the taste. “I almost feel human.”

“Well good.”

“You have your morning cup?”

“Yeah, already did.” Bette rubbed her thumb along the back of Tina’s hand.

“Been up for a while?”

“No.” The brunette shook her head. “Maybe half hour tops. Just made the coffee and stuff.”

“Ah.” Tina sighed; the morning was looking better.

“You um . . . “Bette played with Tina’s fingers, suddenly shy.  “You . . . still up for a trip out of the city today?”

“Yes, of course.” Tina nodded. Nothing would stop her from being with Bette today. Nothing. “We decided last night. The threat of a little hangover its’ going to stop me.”

“Right then.” Bette beamed as she took in the blonde’s smile. She was looking forward to today, getting out of the busy city and being alone with Tina. “How about we get quick showers, dress, eat and ready to take off by . . . 10?”

“What time is it now?”

“8:45.”

“Okay. That will work if we hurry.” Tina agreed, looking forward to today too.

“I’ve got a quick breakfast ready we can eat, after we get showers.” Bette offered. “Sound good?”

“Sure.” Tina agreed. “Thanks for doing that.”

“No problem.”

“You still going to drive?”

“Yes. We just have to walk to the car park I have the car stationed at.” Bette explained. “Should take less than 10 minutes. It’s not far.”

“Great.”

“Right then. I’ll let you get up.” Bette made to stand up herself and leave Tina to get out of bed, but Tina gently pulled her back.

“Bette, wait a minute. Please?” Tina reached and set her mug on the bedside table. She took a deep breath and gazed into the brunette’s deep, chocolate brown eyes. “What . . . whatever this is between us.”

“Yes?” Bette asked hesitantly.

“Please tell me you feel it too.” Tina desperately hoped. “I’m not imagining it am I?”

“No T.” Bette’s voice was hopeful. “You’re not imagining it.”

“So last night we . . .  we said a few things to each other.”

“Yeah, we did.”

“Did . . . did you mean them?” Tina held her breath waiting for the brunette’s answer.

“Yes. Yes, I did.” Bette didn’t hesitate with her reply. She brought Tina’s hand to her lips and placed a soft kiss on the back of her fingers. Sincerity in her voice as she spoke. “I meant every word. Did you?”

“Yes. Yes, of course.” Tina took a deep breath in relief. Thank God. “Soooo . . . “

“Soooo . . .” Bette grinned.

“You aren’t going to make this easy, are you?” Tina curled her lips. She was more relaxed now knowing that she and Bette were on the same page.

“About as easy as you’re making it for me.” Bette’s smile widened, her teeth perfectly white.

“Uh, huh.” Tina took Bette’s other hand in hers. She threaded her fingers to interlace with Bette’s long digits. She rubbed the back of each hand. “I want to spend time with you by ourselves. Explore these feelings we both profess to have for each other.”

“Let’s enjoy the day today and see where it leads.” Bette suggested as she reached across and stroked Tina’s cheek tenderly with the back of her hand. “We’ll be together all day. We can just do what feels right and what we’re comfortable with.”

“I feel comfortable with you all the time.” Tina reached up and covered Bette’s hand with her own as it now lay against her cheek. She placed a kiss on the palm of Bette’s hand. “Sometimes it feels like I’ve known you for years.”

“I feel it too.” Bette brushed some strands of hair behind Tina’s ear. “The connection we have.”

“I’ve never felt this with anyone else.”

“Me either. We’ll take it slow like you said last night.” Bette answered.

“Yeah,” Tina wanted this like nothing else, “nice and easy.”

“That okay?”

“Absolutely.” Tina luxuriated in the nearness of the brunette.

“Yes – that.” Bette nodded. “That sounds wonderful to me.”

“Baby steps.”

“I . . . Tina . . . it’s not . . . “Bette suddenly looked down for a moment.

“Not what B?”

“B?” Bette frowned as she looked deep into Tina’s bright eyes.

“Well, you called me ‘T’ last night.” Tina chuckled at Bette’s reaction to the short nickname. “So, I get to call you ‘B’.”

“Is that so?” The corners of Bette’s mouth turned upwards into a grin. Distracted for a moment by the blonde. Like Tina last evening, she loved the nickname too.

“Yeah, that’s so.” Tina wigged her brows. “It’s so much better than Porter.”

“Oh really?” Bette sat forward, a devilish expression on her face. “Nothing wrong with Porter.”

“You’re right, there’s not.” Tina giggled. “But B’s a lot shorter for sure.”

“Oh, you think that’s funny.” Bette set both her arms on either side of Tina’s body and lurched forward, causing Tina to fall back onto her pillows.

“And what if I do?” Tina teased.

“I’ll just have to make you pay.” Bette grinned as she hovered over Tina in the bed.

“And how are you gonna do that?” Tina looked up and into Bette’s amused face.

“Like this.” Bette balanced herself on her knees to free her hands and wiggled her fingers above Tina.
“Hope you’re not too ticklish.”

With that, Bette stuck with purpose, attacking the blonde with her fingers. Poking and prodding along Tina’s sides and stomach. The blonde laughed/giggled as her body jerked and tried to fend off the brunette.

“Bette, stop.” Tina begged as she squirmed on the bed, trying her best to escape the onslaught of the determined brunette. “Stop please.”

“Is it still funny Kennard?” Bette had to lean in closer to Tina to steady the twisting blonde in her hands.

“Yes.” Tina tried to swat at Bette’s arms and hands. Landing her own well aimed tickles to the brunette. “Wait . . . I meant no. No . . . no.”

“No?” Bette grabbed Tina’s hands to still them, easily controlling her movements. “You sure?”

“No.” Tina shouted as her laughter increased. “Wait . . . Yes, yes.”

“Which is it T?” Bette laughed herself. “Are you confused?”

“NO.” Tina took a big gulp of air and was thankful for the small reprieve from the brunette. “No, I’m not confused. Honest.”

By this time, Bette found herself above Tina, their bodies pressed together, limbs tangled as they had rolled around on the bed. They took turns on who was on top. Both breathless from laughing. Their eyes met and locked. Their chests heaving from exertion and excitement. There were no words exchanged, but both women felt the pull of the other.

“God, I love how you feel.” Tina ran her hands up and down Bette’s long, muscled arms, enjoying the power she found there. Bette had marvelously shaped arms. A perfect blend of raw strength and tenderness. She was drawn to Bette like a magnet. “So strong. So warm.”

“Uh, thanks.” Bette’s arms trembled with the feel of Tina’s warm fingers on them.

Tina’s fingers explored the bronzed fine curves, the sinewy smooth surfaces. Tina’s fingertips feeling like torches along Bette’s smooth skin. Tina reached up and played with the dips and curves of the brunette’s thick muscles shoulders. Those corded muscles twitched with tension under the blonde’s gentle caresses.

Tina’s hips shifted and Bette’s right leg dropped in-between the blonde’s slightly spread legs. They both let out a sigh of wonder. Bette’s heart rate sped up and her eyes locked with Tina’s.

“You’re so beautiful.” Tina whispered, her breath shallow.

“No T, you are incredibly beautiful.” Bette countered with a shy smile.

“Are we gonna debate this Porter?” Tina giggled and broke the tension between them.

“No, cause I’d lose.” Bette’s smile widened.

“You’re being silly.” Tina’s right hand skipped up to tuck some of Bette’s thick strands of hair behind her ear. The lightness of the touch causing Bette’s body to shudder. Tina’s hand moved to cup the back of the brunette’s head as she pulled Bette down onto her.

“T?”

“C’mere.” The blonde requested as Bette willingly obeyed, laying herself on top of Tina. Their bodies now fully pressed together. Tina guided the brunette’s head onto her shoulder, Bette’s face in the crook of Tina’s neck. Her breath teasing the soft skin there. The blonde’s left hand coming to stroke the thick tresses and her other hand circling the vast planes of the brunette’s back.

“This feels right.” Tina said into Bette’s mass of curls, tangling her fingers deep in her hair. “Being together like this.”

“Yeah, it does.” Bette nuzzled into Tina a little more, enjoying the closeness of the blonde.

“Just us.” Tina breathed Bette in, enjoying the feel of the brunette in her arms.

“So good.”

They stayed that way for a few minutes. Both women content for the moment to just be with each other.

Over the last few weeks, Tina had discovered that Bette was a paradox at times. She could be warm and loving to her patients and the families at the hospital. Yet at other times, around people that she didn’t trust or know very well, she tended to close herself off from them. Never allowing anyone to get close. The blonde had even witnessed this behavior on a few occasions when she had encountered some of Bette’s fellow classmates with the brunette. Oh, Bette was polite and mannerly as anyone would suspect she would be, yet she was standoffish to a degree too. It was like she held people at bay. Tina knew it would take time and effort for Bette to completely open up to her. But she was willing to wait. Bette was worth the wait.

Bette finally relaxed into the blonde’s embrace. She savored every touch, every feel of where their bodies joined with each other. She felt safe, secure, loved in Tina’s embrace. She was thankful for the blonde walking into her life. It felt so good to have this lovely woman to care for.

 “T?” Bette whispered.

“Hmm?”

“Before, when I . . . “Bette took a deep breath, summoning up her courage.

“I’m listening.” Tina reassured her.

“I . . . It’s . . .  it’s not easy for me to talk about my . . . feelings.”

“I know.” Tina hugged the brunette closer. “I know.”

“Not that I don’t want to.” Bette confessed quietly, a trace of a quiver in her deep voice.

”I know that too and its okay.” Tina kissed the top of Bette’s head. “I’m being patient.”

“I’m sorry.”

“What are you sorry about?”

“Um . . .  holding back.”

“B, look at me please.” Tina’s voice was soft yet determined even though she wanted Bette to do as she had asked.

Bette tentatively raised her head and looked into the softness sea green eyes she had even seen. Her heart skipped a beat just gazing at the beautiful woman in her own arms.

“Please don’t ever be sorry for telling me anything. Either what you’re thinking or feeling.” Tina lovingly brushed her hand through Bette’s long dark hair. “I’ll always listen. I promise.”

“What I feel for you is different than anything else I’ve ever felt before.” Bette looked at Tina with those puppy dog eyes.

“Yeah, me too.”

“I . . . I’ve never been the type of person that talks about my feelings or . . . my emotions.” Bette admitted.  “It’s not something that comes naturally or easily for me.”

“I understand.” Tina ran the tip of her finger along Bette’s cheek. “I really do.”

“But with you,” Bette kissed the tip of Tina’s finger as it touched her bottom lip. “I feel I can trust you. Like you’re not going to judge me.”

“Oh, I’m not Bette.” Tina assured her, cupping her chin. “I’ll never do that. You mean too much to me for that to ever happen.”

“Thank you.” Bette’s lips curved into a perfect smile. “You mean a lot to me too. It’s like I feel carefree with you.”

“I never dreamt I would find someone like you here in England.” Tina smiled back. “Never.”

“I’m the lucky one.” Bette nuzzled back into Tina’s neck and closed her eyes. Seeking the warmth and safety of the blonde’s strong embrace. Her own arms wrapped around Tina’s back and held her tight as well.

“Hmm, we’re both lucky.” Tina murmured against Bette’s forehead as she placed several kisses along its length. She squeezed Bette’s body against hers and sighed in contentment. The length of their bodies were pressed together and neither woman could be happier.

They both knew without a doubt that something magical was happening between them.

Tina had what she wanted right there in her arms and she was determined to never let this gorgeous woman go. She would do whatever it took to bring Bette to experience the security she needed to move forward. She would let Bette set the pace, give her the room Ashley had advised her to. It would just take time and she was more than willing to give the brunette just that. She would let Bette decide their next actions.

Both women were settled on the bed for the moment, enjoying being with each other.

Anticipating the things yet to come for them.

It was a perfect start to what would become their first perfect day . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Saturday Mid-Morning - Dover, England – The English Channel > > >

The drive down to Dover was smooth and filled with fun and laughter for the two flat mates.

After a few more minutes holding each other earlier that morning, Bette and Tina had reluctantly pulled apart, shy grins on both their faces. This was the start of their physical connection and both women were well aware of it. The intimacy of it felt wonderful. Bette had placed a soft kiss on Tina’s forehead and brushed her nose against the blonde’s too. They giggled at each other, then felt the sexual tension between them and grew somber for a moment reflecting on just that.

They both shyly smiled at each other and got up to start their day, holding hands until they reached the doorway of Tina’s bedroom. There, Bette brought Tina’s hand to her lips and left a kiss on the back of each, promising to meet her in the kitchen after the blonde’s shower. Tina placed a soft kiss on Bette’s cheek as she slipped by her on the way to the bathroom.

A short time later, showers had been taken. Casual clothes were donned for the day, breakfast was eaten and a second cup of coffee for each was placed in travel mugs for the trip. Two backpacks full of the things they would need for the day were loaded and they were out the door of the apartment by 10 am.

They retrieved Bette’s 2002 Aston Martin blue coupe from the car park and had taken off in the direction of Dover a half hour later. The women agreed to travel with the top of the convertible down since it was a beautiful day and the sun had warmed up the morning nicely. Tina tied up her hair in a loose bun while Bette used a wooded hairclip to hold her long tresses in reasonable order as best, she could.

The Brit was an excellent driver and she expertly sped down the motorway, the M2, towards the seaside city of Dover. On the way, the brunette regaled facts about their destination as Tina took in the sights of the English countryside.

Bette explained that Dover was about an hour and 45-minute drive southeast from London, just about 86 miles total. The seaport was located on the English Channel at its narrowest point, The Strait of Dover. The busy shipping port sat across from the French coastline, just 21 miles over the water. The city itself has roots going back to the Stone Age and the Roman Empire. Since its founding, the area had served as an entrance and exit to and from the English island to the large land mass across from its shores in Europe.

Down through the centuries, Dover’s significance to the British Isles grew in importance. Bette promised that Tina would have lots to explore once they arrived in the historic seaport.

Tina listened intently to Bette as the Brit spoke of her understanding of the city and her own previous experiences in the famous port. They were a bit shy with each other, having admitted to wanting to explore more about how and what they were feeling.

But the blonde held Bette’s left hand in her lap when the brunette wasn’t using it to drive or shift gears. She loved the feel of the warm palm and the long, strong digits. The tiny veins on the back of Bette’s hand fascinated the blonde. Tina felt the power of her being pulse through those very veins. Tina absently played with the gold band on the brunette’s finger, twirling it round and round. And then when Bette had to use her hand for steering or shifting gears, Tina laid her own hand on Bette’s left thigh. Feeling its strength through the material of the brunette’s tight blue jeans.

Today the brunette was dressed in causal jeans, a brown leather belt and a crisp brilliant white button-down shirt that hugged her toned torso and stretched lovely over her breasts. Tina took great appreciation in the brunette’s style. Sunglasses perched on the bridge of her nose as they drove.

Tina too had on straight leg blue jeans. A thin strapped dark brown tank top and a cream-colored button blouse that she wore open. A weaved straw hat that belonged to Bette that she had nabbed before they had left the flat earlier completed her outfit.

As she drove, Bette flashed Tina that charming, dashing smile that could melt her heart. Tina countered with a dazzling smile of her own whenever Bette glanced in her direction. When she could, Bette played with Tina’s fingers too, stroking and rubbing them. Loving the feel of them in her own hand.

As they talked along the way, Tina relayed some of her family news she had heard from Ashley and her mother last weekend. Bette asked several questions; she was interested in Tina’s home life back in the states and she wanted to convey to the blonde just that.

Before they knew it, they arrived on the outskirts of the harbor city. Bette mentioned they were going to drive down to St Margaret’s Bay Beach to get a better view of the White Cliffs of Dover themselves. On the drive down to the shoreline, Bette explained about the famous white cliffs that bordered the city on its north and south sides. She pointed out that the white vertical precipices stretched over 300 hundred feet high from sea level.

“I’ll be honest here Bette.” Tina glanced across at the brunette as they neared the coastline. “I didn’t read up on these cliffs or the city before I came over to England. I only know what you’ve just explained.”

“Oh okay.” Bette signaled to turn right off the main road. “What else do you want to know?”

“Well, the obvious I guess.” Tina asked as Bette maneuvered the car onto the now smaller lane which led down to the sea. “Why are the cliffs so white?”

“You want the average person’s explanation or the scientific one?” Bette wigged her brows and teasingly grinned in Tina’s direction.

“Well, with you being the med major and a want to be mad scientist, do I have a choice Dr. Porter?” Tina chuckled.

“Hey what have I said about that title?” Bette’ expression was one of amusement. Tina had referred to her a few times in the past weeks as a doctor just like her longtime friend. “Like I keep telling Helena, I haven’t earned that title yet.”

“I know, but you will.” Tina reached over and brushed some windblown hairs off Bette’s face. “I’m just practicing for when you do.”

“You’re awful hopeful.”

“You have doubts about your abilities?”

“I’m not being conceited, but no, I don’t.” Bette said with conviction in her deep voice.

“Right then.” Tina smirked as she squeezed Bette’s hand, mimicking one of the brunette’s favorite phrases.

“Smartass.” Bette chuckled and squeezed back.

“So, tell me already about the amazing cliffs.”

“Right then.” Bette quirked her brow. “Okay, so the scientific explanation it is then. The cliffs appear white because of a buildup of chalk deposited by algae and other bio remains from the sea. The layers have accumulated over millions of years.”

“That’s amazing.” Tina looked out her side of the car as Bette pulled into a parking lot along the shoreline. “Hey, I can see the white of the cliffs now.”

“We can get out and walk around to see more of the cliffs and the beach.” Bette said as she parked.

“Sounds like fun.” Tina smiled happily as reached for the door handle. “Yeah, let’s do it.”

“Hold on T.” Bette exited the sports car first and ran around the back of it to open Tina’s door before she could get out herself. 

“You’re so sweet.” Tina grinned up at the brunette as Bette held the door for her. “Thanks.”

Tina’s smile was brilliant in the glorious brightness of the day. Bette thought for sure that Tina’s smile truly reveled the actual sun itself. For sure the brunette thought it was far brighter. She could imagine herself basting in its glow for years to come.

“Let’s have a great day.” Bette’s mind settle back on the here and now. She grabbed her camera from the backseat, Tina grabbed Bette’s straw hat she had brought with her and then she took hold of Bette’s proffered arm.

“Yeah, let’s get started.” Tina slipped her hand inside the brunette’s elbow, propped the hat on her head and off they went.

The two women spent a few hours touring the beach and walkway, taking in the majesty of the cliffs and the surrounding area. Bette took some pictures of the coast and cliffs. And naturally for the brunette, Tina was the prime focus of interest in most of the photos. The blonde was her favorite subject. She really couldn’t help herself. Bette wanted photographic memories of their day together.

And Tina was a natural beauty. The early afternoon sun reflecting in her honey golden hair and on her lovely face. Her lips the color of the ripest peach. And those eyes, mesmerizing and they once again drew Bette into their depths. Once more, the brunette saw through her camera len's the true essence of this gorgeous woman before her.

After a while, Bette persuaded Tina to dip her toes into the waters of the channel, claiming it was a must to do for any worthy tourist. Tina challenged Bette by saying she would if the brunette would too. Never one to turn down a challenge, Bette agreed with a wicked smile on her features. She ran back to the convertible and retrieved two large towels out of the boot of her car that she often kept there for last minute situations such as this.

“You’re on Kennard.” Bette teased as both women rolled up the legs of their jeans and pulled off their trainers and socks. Tina set the straw hat down beside their belongings too.

Bette quirked her lips and extended her left hand out for Tina to take as they walked side by side down to the water line. The channel water sea bottom had millions of tiny and ground up pebbles making up the shoreline.

“The water’s so clear here.” Tina commented as she thought of the pale blue of the Atlantic Ocean off the coast of New Jersey back home.

“Surprisingly yes.” Bette stopped right before the tide reached her toes. “But it’s a totally different story when a nasty storm churns up in the channel.  The sea can be absolutely beastly. The water and wind can get quite violent here. We’ve got a grand day today for exploring. We’ll be able to see our feet in the water.”

With that remark, Bette made her way into the low surf as it lapped upon the shore. She shot Tina a ‘what are you waiting for’ look to take the plunge with her. She even held out her left hand again for the blonde to take, which Tina did, without question.

In she went and . . .  oh my god . . .

“Jesus Bette!” Tina yelled and jumped back from the water, breaking contact with the brunette, letting go of her hand.  A look of amused shock on the blonde’s face. “That’s fucking cold!”

“It’s good for the spirit.” Bette hooted as she jumped back too.

“You’re just mean.” Tina playfully slapped Bette on the arm as she giggled, and the game was on.

The two women chased each other around and around. Skipping in and out of the chilly water as they played, splashed and tried to catch one another. Feet flying in charged pursuits, hearts pounding from exertion, breathes coming in short, sharp gasps of air as they giggled and laughed all the while.

At one point, Tina had somehow gotten behind the brunette and managed to push the Brit further into the water up to her knees and actually got the cuffs of the brunette’s rolled jean legs wet.

“Oops.” Tina giggled breathlessly as she scrambled back up the pebbled sand. She turned and waited anxiously for what Bette would do next. Hands on her hips. Her eyes big as saucers in anticipation.

The brunette looked down at her wet calves and knees and then she slowly raised her eyes to meet Tina’s. Arms stiff by her sides, Bette’s dark eyes flashed fire as she slowly made her way out of the surf in Tina’s direction.

“Now Bette.” Tina’s smile was tentative as she watched the brunette move determinedly toward her. The blonde took a step backward with each step that Bette advanced with. They were about a dozen feet apart. Tina had to think fast. “Remember that you’re my champion here in England.”

“Oh, now you want to throw that my way.” Bette began to stalk her uncertain companion. Her voice deep and edgy. “Some champion I am if I let you push me around. Hah.”

“I . . . I didn’t mean it.” Tina nervously licked her lips as she watched Bette’s well measured approach. Now she was a bit worried about what would happen next. Bette wasn’t giving any clues away by her stoic expression.

“You know what’s going to happen to a beautiful blonde that just soaked me?” Bette continued in her movements.

“No, what?” To her luck, Tina finally saw the slight grin on Bette’s face and knew she really wasn’t mad. Relief immediately flooded her mind and body. But she was still unsure exactly what the tall brunette would do. After all, Bette did have a very dry sense of humor.

“She gets dumped in the sea young lady.” Bette’s grin was devilish as she picked up her pace advancing towards the blonde.

“Agh!” Tina darted to her left to run down the beach. Bette sprang into action. She was hot on Tina’s tail and her longer legs allowed Bette to catch the blonde in a few well deliberate strides.

“Hold on there blondie.” Bette chortled and easily scooped the American up into her strong arms as Tina squealed with laughter. She squirmed in the brunette’s arms, kicking her feet as the Brit turned back towards the water and the rolling waves.

“Bette! NO!” Tina chortled as the brunette threatened to dump her in the water. “Please! Please don’t.”

“And why should I listen to you?” Bette playfully raised her brows, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she regarded the women in her arms. A rouge smile on her lips.

“Umm, because you like the sound of my voice?” Tina chanced, trying to think of some way out of this situation.

“Huh.” Bette shook her head and readjusted her hold on the wriggling blonde. “I can listen to you prattle on any time.”

 “Hey.” Even in her precarious position, the blonde took a swipe at the brunette, which Bette easily accepted without harm. “I do not prattle.”

“Oh yeah, you do.” Bette joked. “Especially when you’ve had a bit to drink.”

“Well, that’s different.” Tina smirked. “I’m just a bit more talkative then.”

“Regardless my lady, the offense has been done. You are guilty as charged. The sentence must be executed.” Bette was now at the water’s edge, the waves lapping at her own feet. “In ya go.”

“NO!” Tina leaned further onto Bette’s strong body and held on with all her might. Her arms wrapped tightly around Bette’s neck. “It’s fucking cold in there.”

“But weren’t you the one that just got me soaked?”

“Well . . . yes. But it’s only a little at your knees. It’s warm in the sun, your jeans will dry fast.” Tina tried to catch her breath from laughing so much as she hung onto the brunette’s neck with both hands. Her hair tangling with Bette’s in the sea breeze. She leaned in and spoke into Bette’s ear. “Besides, I’m wet too.”

Tina’s unintentional simple innuendo made each women give pause. They slowly moved back from one another and then stared at each other. Sea green eyes locked with chestnut-colored orbs and their breathing became shallow. The impact of what was just voiced settling in both their loins. Blood rushed to both their faces turning them red hot from the words uttered the Tina. Both unable and unwilling to move for a moment.

“Uh, yeah . . . both wet . . .” There would be no fast drying of a certain wetness if Bette had anything to do or say about it. She was soaked alright and would probably be that way all day in Tina’s presence. The brunette’s voice was husky as her imagination ran wild and she forced herself to calm down. “Um, let me . . . um, set you down.”

“Uh, thanks.” Tina whispered as her bare feet once again touched the cool sand.

Bette had walked them the few steps out of the water, so they were on the dry pebbly sand. Tina’s hands slid down from Bette’s neck and came to rest on the brunette’s strong broad shoulders. Their bodies still in close contact to each other. The blonde’s desire running sky high as well. Her body involuntarily shivered and not from the thought of the cold water either.

“Um, we . . .  we should probably . . . um, dry off.” Bette swallowed hard; her cheeks still flush as she saw the same lust in Tina’s eyes as she knew was in her own.

“Yeah.” Tina nodded, her own cheeks a pleasant deep pink from exertion and her own slant on her previous comment. “Good idea.”

“Come on then.” Bette somewhat regained her composure and took Tina’s left hand in her own. She tucked the blonde’s windblown hair behind her ear and led them back towards where their belongings were waiting for them further up the beach. They walked in silence for a few minutes until Tina couldn’t help herself.

“Even with the prospect of a near freeze, that was fun.” Tina couldn’t stop the smile that crept onto her face. 

“Yeah, it really was.” Bette returned the soft smile. She loved the fact that Tina could always find something positive in every situation.

Within a few strides, they reached their previously discarded shoes, socks and towels. They sat, side by side, on the beach and dried off, just relaxing. Each woman lost in their own private thoughts as they eventually rolled down their partially damp pant legs and put on their socks and trainers.

Tina took out a small Ziploc bag she had stuffed in her back pocket of her jeans before they left their flat earlier that morning. She gathered some of the nearby pebbly sand and a few small shells in the bag.

Bette watched with keen interest as Tina performed her task. “What are you doing?”

“Collecting a memory.”

“Pardon?” Bette tilted her head trying to understand.

“Sorry.” Tina smiled over at Bette as she fingered a delicate shell in her hand. “Perhaps I should explain.”

“Yes, please do.” The brunette wrapped her arms around her bent long legs as she waited for Tina to enlighten her.

“So, it’s a hobby really. Collecting.” Tina began. “Back home, I have this collection of small amounts of various types of sand, dirt, rocks or shells, whatever’s natural from wherever I travel.”

“And what do you do with it all?”

“I arrange them in clear glass decorative jars or bottles. They’re all different in composition. Then I design labels that represent where they came from.” Tina looked at the amazed brunette as she spoke. A happy smile on her lips.

“Ah, using your art skills huh?” Bette grinned.

“Something like that.” The blonde agreed. “That way I’ll always remember in what part of the world I was in when I got them.”

“Makes sense.” Bette commented.

“I’ve been doing it since I was a kid.” Tina smiled as she explained. “My mom couldn’t afford fancy souvenirs for Ashley and me when we were young.  There wasn’t a lot of money to go round, her being a working single mom. We had to survive on her income alone. So I invented my own method of preserving memories by collecting these little natural reminders of where I’ve been.”

“Pretty clever.” Bette was proud of her creative flat mate.

 “Yeah, I liked it and still do.” The blonde grinned. “It helps feed my creative urges. I saved up to buy the jars or just clean some up from around the house to use. Whatever I could find for what size I need. I’ve got all spaces and sizes. Some of the jars are painted and some not. The vessels are instant reminders of each place I’ve visited. They’re like tiny shadow boxes but in jars instead of frames”

“Cool.” 

“Yeah.” Tina’s smile grew bashful at Bette’s directed gaze and praise. “Thanks. I’ve always loved the sea.”

“Me too.” Bette told the blonde as she looked out over the shoreline, admiring the view. “I find it very rejuvenating.”

“I guess I love the serenity of the landscape.” Tina joined Bette in examining the beautiful view. “The sea rolling in and then going back out. The cycle of life.”

“Yeah. Its’ peaceful.” Bette took a deep breath. “It soothes my soul.”

“I know what you mean.” Tina smiled at the brunette’s confession. “I’ve always wanted to live by the ocean.”

“Well maybe someday you will.” Bette tilted her head and glanced back at Tina.

“Maybe.” Tina swung her head to look at Bette.

“East or west coast?” Bette wondered which Tina would prefer.

“Think I’d like to try the west coast for a change.” Tina rubbed her hands on her jeans. “Some place warm all year long.”

“Nice.”

“Yeah, I want to buy my mom a house on the beach too.” Tina told Bette.

“Oh, that’s great Tina.” Bette nodded.

“She’s given so much to Ashley and myself all these years.” Tina fondly thinks of her mother’s sacrifices she has made and hard work she’s done in raising her two daughters. “I want to give her back something that she’ll love.”

“So, you’ve got your love of the sea from your mom?”

“Yeah, I have.” Tina thought back to so many summers in her younger years. “She always made sure we had a week at the shore every summer.”

“In New Jersey?”

“Yes.” Tina confirmed. “We would rent a house with my aunt, her husband and my two cousins for a week. You know, to share expenses. We always managed to have a blast.”

“That must have been awesome.”

“It was.” Tina smiled. “That’s why I want to give her a getaway place when my career takes off in a few years. I want to show her how appreciative I am for everything she’s done for me and Ashley.”

“That’s really honorable Tina.” Bette’s mind was spinning with ideas. “Maybe I should get my company to hire you to do the advertising for my corporation.”

“Is that a potential job offer Porter?” Tina teased.

“Maybe.” Bette grinned. “Seriously, we have companies all over the world and especially in the states. It could happen.”

“Okay then.” Tina giggled. “I’d be honored to represent your company someday. I’ll give you a call like in 5 years or so with a proposal.”

“You do that.” Bette chuckled. “I’ll be waiting for the call.”

“Stop you.” Tina brushed against Bette’s shoulder. She thought about just how quickly she would need to start working in her field once she graduated from college. Earning money would be a top priority. She wanted to provide for her mother as quickly as possible.

Bette noticed that Tina had suddenly grown quiet. She looked across at the blonde and saw the crease in the blonde brow and the frown on her face.

“You okay?”

“Oh, yeah. Sorry.” Tina blushed shyly. Her mind and thoughts elsewhere. “Just thinking about my mom actually.”

“Something wrong?”

“I honestly don’t know.” Tina stated.

“What makes you think that something might be wrong?” Now Bette was curious. “Did she say something last weekend when you spoke with her?”

“Well, she’s been seeing a doctor.” Tina told the Brit. “She’s been having some serious fatigue issues since last fall.”

“What has the doctor diagnosed her condition to be?”

“Severe fatigue and anemia.” Tina explained.

“What’s the doctor prescribed as medications, lifestyle changes, activity levels?” Bette was in full doctor mode. “What about frequency of visits and follow-ups? What are her blood levels and markers? And what about . . . “

“Bette, hold on.” Tina had to chuckle at Bette’s determination. “One question at a time please. Okay?”

“Oh, sorry.” Bette pursed her lips. “Guess I just slide into my medical manner.”

“Yeah, I would say so.” Tina gave the brunette a slight smile. “Thanks. So, my mom’s been on these new medications and is supposed to get sufficient rest.”

“Blood work?”

“Uh, monthly checkups with blood tests.” Tina added.

“Did the doctor put her on . . . “Bette persisted?

“Bette, I don’t know a lot of the technical terminology and stuff.” Again, Tina cut the brunette off. “Just simple everyday stuff. She was improving.”

“What do you mean by ‘was’?” Bette looked concerned. “What’s happened now?”

“She’s run herself down again with putting in extra hours at her job.” Tina explained.

“So, she’s not getting the rest she needs?”

“Doesn’t seem like it.” Tina bit at her lower lip nervously. “I’ve talked to Ashley about it and she’s going to check in on her more frequently this week. And my aunt is checking in on her this weekend.”

“Well that’s good news.” Bette tried to encourage Tina. “You’ll need to speak with them and follow up.”

“Yeah, I will.” Tina forced a slight smile.

“But?”

“I just worry about her with me being over here in England.” Tina was on the verge of tears.

“Aw T, c‘mere.” Bette scooted closer to Tina and held her arms out for Tina to lean into. The brunette wrapped her arms around the blonde and held her close. “It going to be okay.”

“Yeah, I know.” Tina nodded against Bette’s shoulder. “It just this is the first time I’ve been this far away, and I can’t help her.”

“Is she taking her meds?” Bette asked.

“Yes, she did assure me she was when we spoke last weekend.”

“That’s good.” But Bette wanted to know more. “Does she have any shortness of breath? Any dizziness? How about coldness in her hands or feet?”

“No, not any of those things that I know of.”

“Okay, good, good.” Bette squeezed Tina’s shoulder trying to reassure her. “The meds will keep her blood levels even. So if she isn’t getting quite enough rest, the medicines will support her overall health. She may still feel tired, but her other systems will function normally.”

“Really?”

“Yes.” Bette nodded. “Try not to worry. Please. I’m sure your mother will be okay.”

“I’ll try.” Tina looked up at Bette with hope in her eyes.

“Good.” Bette placed a soft kiss on Tina’s temple.  “Call her tonight when we get back to the flat.”

“You won’t mind?”

“Of course not.” Bette shook her head. “T, you can make calls whenever you want. Honestly, it’s not a problem.”

“Thanks Bette.” Tina slowly slid her arms from around Bette’s waist.

“Um, did you get enough material there for today?” Bette indicated the items at Tina’s side.

“I think so.” Tina reached sealed the bag, having scooped up enough of the sand, pebbles and shells she wanted. “I only need a little bit. But I would like to look for a few small jars here in England to add to the collection.”

“Sure, we can do that.” Bette promised. “Maybe some actual hand blown glass vases or bottles. Maybe one for your mom. Would that be okay?”

“Oh yeah.” Tina smiled. “She would love that.”

“Great. There’s actually two glassblowing factories that I know of. One’s in London and the other just north of the city. Maybe we could go tomorrow and check them out if you want.” Bette suggested.

“That would be awesome.” Tina’s eyes light up at the opportunity. “I would love to see some native works. Thanks B.”

“We can make a day of it exploring and take in some other sights too.” Bette was happy that Tina was excited about another day spent together. “We can get you some more of your natural souvenirs too. We still have lots of places to explore in England over the next few months.”

“Great.” Tina nodded in acceptance. “I’m looking forward to it.”

“Maybe you could make a few to add to your collection while you’re here in England.”

“Yeah, I could.” Tina’s lips curved into a knowing smile. “Is this your way of asking me to make one for you?”

“No, of course not.” Bette shook her head in defiance. She didn’t want Tina to know she would be thrilled if the blonde created one for her. “I won’t want to intrude on your hobby.”

“You’re not intruding.”

“No?”

“No.” Tina reached for one of Bette’s hands and held it in her own. “It’s a hobby I could share.”

“Well if you insist.” Bette tried to hide her smile. “I guess it would be okay.”

“You’re such a softie.”

“Hey,” Bette blinked and looked down at their joined hands. “That’s our secret okay?”

“Okay.” Tina squeezed Bette’s hand.

“Well, you’ll need more supplies then. I think I have a spare bag or container in the car you could use to gather up some more items of our day at the beach.” Bette stood up. “Let me run and get something for you to use while you scourer for some material. Okay?”

“K.” Tina smiled up at the brunette.

“Be right back.” Bette ran off to the car at top speed.

Tina watched her go with a silly smile on her face. Bette was the biggest treasure she would ever find. But her smile of happiness had a touch of frustration too. She was finding it hard not to let her hands roam all over the lovely brunette. And this softer side of Bette that she was allowing Tina to witness was causing the blonde to reassess her decision last week to let Bette set the pace of wherever this budding relationship would lead.

“Maybe she just needs a push.” Tina thought to herself with a big sigh. “Yeah, a big push.”

Bette was back at her side in a few minutes with a canvas bag she had found in the car boot. It would suffice to allow Tina to gather additional materials for the brunette’s very own memory jar and whatever else Tina wanted to collect. Tina had taken Bette’s hand and led her along the beach as they searched for more shells and other pieces remnants from the sea that would be interesting to include. Bette found some really interesting looking shells and even an abandon crab shell that was still intact. She passed it to Tina who wrapped it in a piece of tissue for safe keeping.

Within 15 minutes, they had all Tina needed for Bette’s and her mom’s future collectables. They gravitated towards each other again and held hands on the way back to the car. Tina’s newly acquired treasures were carefully tucked away in the bottom portion of her own backpack. Bette dropped their towels in the boot of the car, put the roof top back up on the convertible, locked the car and then turned towards Tina.

“Hey T, before we leave the beach, let me show you something.” Bette gestured for Tina to turn around and face the channel once more. She leaned against the boot of the car and Tina scooted into the brunette’s front, causally leaning back into the tall Brit. Bette wrapped her arms around the blonde and their hands meet over Tina’s midsection. The brunette leaned her chin on Tina’s right shoulder.

Today they were extremely lucky that the sky was a tad clearer now with the glare of the earlier sun having given way. Now they could see further than before. They were at the far end of the parking area and it was quiet there. A slight sea breeze ruffled their hair and the sun was marvelously warm.

“Look across the channel and tell me what you see.” Bette whispered in Tina’s ear.

“I can barely see anything.” Tina chuckled.

“Look closer smartass.” Bette squeezed around her waist.

“Oh wow I can see something now.” Tina narrowed her eyes and then marveled as Bette pointed out the landmass in the far distance from where they stood.

Bette kissed the back of Tina’s shoulder and squeezed her hands.

“I can just see a faint area on the horizon.” Tina scrunched her eyes to see better. “Um . . . it looks like some . . .  buildings maybe.”

“Yeah.” Bette agreed. “They’re a little over 20 miles away.”

“So, is that’s really France?”

“Yes.” Bette stated as she stood behind Tina, pointing to the far off coast. The faint outline of the hazy French coast was just visible. “That’s the city of Calais.”

“Have you been?” Tina glanced back at the brunette. Their faces close to each other.

“Hmm, before I started university.” Bette explained. “Helena had invited me to go with her and her mother for a week in Calais. Peggy, Helena’s mother, had business there and we tagged along and did some touring.”

“That must have been fun.” Tina grinned. “Lucky you.”

“You could say that.” Bette smiled back. “It was our great adventure before we headed off to the University of Exeter that coming fall. We had a great time. Peggy is very generous and I appreciate everything she does for me.”

“Sounds like you respect her.”

“Yes. Certainly.” Bette smiled as she thought of the feisty reddish blonde older woman. “She treats me well. She’s quiet intriguing.”

“Maybe one day you’ll introduce us.” Tina hoped.

“Of course.” Bette leaned into Tina, aligning her cheek with that of Tina’s. “You’ll like each other. Peggy is a tough businesswoman, but has a heart of gold for the people she cares about. She’s a great judge of character and respects people who have life goals and are ambitious.”

“That’s why you two get along so well.” Tina squeezed Bette’s hands as she held them.

“I guess.” Bette thought Tina was right. “So she’ll love you too.”

“Aren’t you a bit biased?” Tina turned and glanced back at the brunette.

“Maybe.” Bette grinned as she shrugged. “That’s okay. You deserve it.”

“Oh, how so?” Tina was interested in Bette’s thinking as she looked at her.

“What’s not to like about you T? You’re brave, determined, creative and inquisitive.” Bette described the best qualities of the blonde. “I admire your strength of character and the tenderness in your heart.”

“Wow.” Tina turned in Bette’s arms and rested her hands on the brunette’s chest. “I had no idea you thought like that.”

“Well yeah.” Bette brushed some stray hairs off Tina’s forehead. “I have a great deal of respect for you and what you want to accomplish in your life. You’re a kind soul Tina.”

“Aw, thank you.” Bette had made Tina blush a light pink shade.

“Truth is, you’re amazing.”

“And you are such a blessing.” Tina played with the open collar of Bette’s button down shirt.

“You haven’t seen me yet on a really bad day.” Bette snorted.

“I think I can handle it.” Tina said with confidence.

“Well I hope you never have to do so.” Bette smirked. “But the law of averages will be the judge of that.”  

“Just give me a heads up when that day arrives alright?” Tina asked.

“I’ll do my best.” Bette chuckled.

“So you’ve been to France and I’ve always wanted to visit there too. Paris really.” Tina confessed a long time personal goal. “My mom has some French in her ancestry. Some family members on her father’s side. Her last name was Travers before she married my dad.”

“Huh.” Bette noted. “Interesting. So, um, why Paris?”

“It’s a magnificent city.” Tina patted her hands on Bette’s chest. “Especially at night. And it’s known as the City of Love.”

“I didn’t know that.” Bette quirked her brows at Tina.

“Yeah,” Tina explained, “Don’t get me wrong. I love being here in England. It’s a lovely country and I feel very fortunate to be given this opportunity to visit and study here. And meeting you has been just unimaginable.”

“Really?”

“Don’t get all big headed on me Porter.” Tina playfully warned the brunette.

“I feel the same about you Kennard.”

“Great.” Tina wigged her brows. “But Paris is full of romance and beauty. All that history too.”

“Ah, you’re a hopeless romantic.” Bette grinned.

“Of course.” Tina’s body was caught within the cradle of Bette’s powerful legs as they stood opposite each other.  A smile on her lips and in her expressive eyes. “And you’re not?”

“Maybe.” Bette pondered. “I haven’t had much time for romance in my life.”

“Well, we’ll have to find some time for you to enjoy some romance then.” Tina’s voice had dropped to a lower tone as she cupped Bette’s cheek with her right hand.

“Are you . . . “Bette laid her hand over Tina’s her cheek and caressed it. The teasing tone gone from her voice as well. She was all serious now. Afraid to ask, yet afraid not to ask as well, “volunteering for the honors?”

“Yes.” Tina answered immediately, no doubt in her voice.

“You’re sure?” Bette was hopeful.

“I’ve never been surer of anything in my life.” The blonde grew serious. This was her opportunity to convey how she was feeling. “I’m telling you the truth. I’m seriously attracted to you Bette. I feel more for you than I’ve ever felt for anyone else in my life.”

“I feel the same Tina.” Bette circled the blonde’s waist with her arm, bringing her closer to her. “I know in my heart that you’re special and like no other woman I’ve ever met before.”

“Okay, we’re on the same page in this then.” Tina stroked Bette’s cheek with her left hand.

“Yes.” Bette gazed from Tina’s eyes to her mouth and then back again to her eyes. “We are.”

“So is today a date then?’ Tina boldly asked, a smirk on her lips.

“Our first date?” Bette swallowed hard, the realization hitting her in her gut.

“Our first date B.” Tina leaned forward and placed a kiss on Bette’s left cheek.

“Yeah, it’s official then.” Bette couldn’t help but smile. She was falling hard for this beautiful woman.

“Just the first of many to come.” Tina grinned and Bette thought her smile rivaled the sun for its brilliance.

“Yes, many, many more.” Bette kissed Tina’s forehead and pulled her even closer. Both women wrapping their arms around each other. They stayed that way for what seemed like hours, but was really only minutes. Bette finally broke the embrace.

“Can I show you the rest of the town and some more sights?”

“I’d love that.” Tina placed another kiss on Bette’s cheek as she pulled away. “Lead the way.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Dover – The City and Surrounding Sights > > >

Bette played tour guide the rest of the afternoon, leading Tina around the other attractions and sights of the coastal region. They strolled around the large land area arms around each other’s waist, taking in many of the historical sights. Chatting with the on-site staff about some of the ancient Roman and the Iron Age structures.

They took a tour of the ancient Dover Castle that sits atop Castle Hill. It was located just over a mile up from the beach. They learned it was the largest castle in all of England and actually dated back to the early 11^th century. William the Conqueror had founded the castle back in 1066 when he invaded England from Normandy and vanquished all resistance in the island country. The two women also learned that the castle was significant because of its defensive capabilities down through the centuries.

Bette liked the history of the castle from its three miles of secret underground tunnels, a medieval hospital and numerous stone towers that served as defensive structures in the past. She was proud of her national heritage and her country’s long history.

The brunette chatted at length with one of the historical guides they encountered, asking question after question. The inquisitive part of Bette’s brain on overdrive. She loved sharing all of the legends and legacy of her country with Tina too. And Tina – the blonde smiled affectionately at the brunette. She appreciated Bette’s innate quest for knowledge, whatever the subject. She great admired Bette’s determination for details and accuracy. This was a trait that Bette would heavily rely on in her future career.

It was late afternoon when the women settled down seated side by side in a lovely café for a late lunch overlooking the beach. They had both worked up an appetite after their adventures of the day thus far. Earlier they had munched on some nut snacks and bottled water. Now they were starved and ready for a proper meal.

Since they were on the coast, Bette suggested they each have a bowl of the hearty seafood chowder and some crusty fresh baked bread to soak it up with. Tina ordered a North Atlantic salmon meal for her entre and Bette decided on a traditional creamy British fish pie as her main course. They shared an order of seared jumbo scallops in a white wine sauce. Bette ordered them a chilled spice cider drink that was refreshing and a perfect match for their food selections.

They touched hands often during the meal and they chatted about their adventures of the day. The two women occasionally gazing out the large windows that lined the waterfront side of the restaurant. They saw all sizes of boats and ships sailing about in the English Channel. From small fishermen boats to luxury cruise ships and ferries to and from the coast of England and France.   

As the appetizers were cleared from the table and they prepared to dig into their main courses, the women discussed what they could do tomorrow. Bette again volunteered to drive them to the two glass factories and scout out possible appropriate additions to Tina’s collection. Tina agreed that sounded interesting, so the decision was made. Bette said they could drive around the countryside afterwards and maybe allow Tina to drive her car and get a feel for driving on the opposite side of the road.

Tina’s eyes lit up at the prospect but she made Bette promise not to laugh at her driving skills until she became proficient behind the wheel being on the other side of the car. Bette teased that she would have to make sure her auto insurance was up to date. And that it might be a good idea to practice on some English country back roads. Those comments earned the brunette a playful slap on the arm from the blonde and they both giggled.

When they were ready to leave, Tina tried to pay for her meal, but Bette wouldn’t hear of it.

“You’re my guest for the day.” Bette had explained as she held the chair for Tina to stand up. “I’ll take care of all the expenses. My treat.”

Tina waited until they were outside before she commented on Bette’s earlier statement.

“Well, thank you very much. I appreciate you treating.” Tina began with a truly grateful expression on her face. “But Bette, you seem to be paying for everything everywhere we go.”

“You’re a guest of my country.” Bette further noted. “We invited you here and you were gracious enough to accept the invitation. “

“True, but Bette.” Tina felt she had to defend herself. “I can pay my own way.”

“I know you can.” Bette held out her hand for Tina to take. When the blonde did, Bette continued. “I also know how expensive traveling can be. You’re in a foreign country with no job or means of support beyond what you brought with you and what the university is supplying you while you’re here.”

“Yeah, I know, but . . . “

“No buts.” Bette squeezed Tina’s hand and brought it to her lips for a kiss. “I know you want to be independent. I’m not offering charity. I just want to take care of you so please let me treat you to some simple enjoyments.”

“You are too kind.” Tina stopped walking and tugged Bette to stop too. The brunette turned and then they stood facing each other. Tina looked deep into the Brit’s dark eyes for any doubt. “I do appreciate every single thing you’ve done for me since I arrived.”

“I know and you’re welcome.” Bette stroked Tina’s arms up and down. “I’m happy to do it. Really.”

“You’ll spoil me.” Tina admitted.

“You’re worth it.”

“That may be true, but . . . “Tina began.

“But what?” Bette grew concerned as she moved closer to the blonde.

“Bette, if we do this and follow wherever these feelings we have for one another lead us,” Tina explained, “we have to be equals. I don’t want you to think that your wealth is influencing my decisions or feelings.”

“I don’t think or feel that way T.” Bette took hold of the blonde’s hands. “You’ve done nothing to indicate that. Believe me, I know when someone’s trying to get on my good side for my money. I’ve seen it happen to Helena several times. And believe me T, you’re not like any of those women.”

“Good, because I’m not and I’m happy you see that too.” Tina tugged on Bette’s hands. “But you have to let me pay my own way sometimes.”

“If you insist.” Bette sighed and agreed begrudgingly.

“I do Porter.” Tina grinned triumphantly and then grew more serious. “We have to be on the same level B. Yes, you have tons more money than I ever will, but we can’t allow that fact to influence how we treat each other.”

“But Tina,” Bette took on a serious tine also, “I simply can’t ignore my financial situation. Granted, it has its disadvantages and burdens at times, but it also is allowing me to pursue a career path I want very much.”

“I know that too and I understand it.” Tina brought her hand up and caressed Bette’s cheek. “I just don’t want you to think that I’m taking advantage of you or using you and your wealth for my benefit.”

“I know you’re not.” Bette took hold of Tina’s hand and held it in her own. “So please allow me to treat you sometimes. Let me put my inheritance to some good use. Stimulate the economy a bit. Okay?”

“Only if you let me treat you sometimes too.” Tina pursed her lips in response.

“Alright, how can I refuse?” Bette brought the blonde's hand to her lips for a kiss.

“I guess this is where your stubbornness comes into play.” Tina grinned at the taller woman.

“I like to think of it as determined verses stubborn.” Bette pursed her lips.

“I bet you would.” Tina squeezed Bette’s hand. “Okay, it’s my treat tomorrow for lunch.”

“Done.” Bette wrapped her arm around Tina’s waist as they started walking again.

“Okay, where to next?” Tina wrapped her own arm around the brunette at the waist too.

“One more building I want to show you before we head back to London.” Bette grinned playfully. “I think you’ll love it and the view.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Dover Light House – The South Foreland Lighthouse – Dover > > >

The building turned out to be a massive lighthouse on the top of St Margaret’s Bay. Bette explained as they walked around that it was the very first lighthouse in the world that was solely powered by electricity in 1875. It was used to warn approaching ships of the nearby Goodwin Sands and the coastline of the Strait of Dover.

Tina and Bette climbed to the top of the tower and looked out over the impressive vast beauty all around them. The view was breathtaking as they took in the roaring waves crashing on the shore below and the late afternoon setting sun in the distance.

The sky was a wonderful mix of warm hues as the clouds stretched out in long strips of brilliant orange and golden amber. Dark brushes of muted grays and purples streaked above them painted the sky as any skilled artist could do. The breeze from the sea had cooled as the sun slowly slipped further towards the horizon.

The two women stood side by side on the lookout level of the large tower. They were practically the only people left on the tower as the day was rapidly drawing to a close. Bette noticed that Tina had wrapped her arms around herself, trying to fend off the cooler air around them.

“Hey, you cold?”

“Sorry, yeah a little.” Tina blushed. “It’s gotten chilly.”

“I should have gotten our jackets before we came up here.” Bette regretted that decision. “I’m the one that should be saying sorry.”

“I could have gotten them too.” Tina said.

“Here.” Bette faced Tina and began to button up her cream cotton blouse to help fend off the chill.

“Thanks, I think.” Tina smiled.

“Yeah, I know.” Bette chuckled. “It does seem strange.”

“What?”

“Me buttoning up your blouse.” Bette grinned playfully. “One would think I might have intentions of unbuttoning it instead.”

“Ah.” Tina nodded. “One might think huh?”

“Stop it and behave.” Bette extended her arm out towards Tina and the blonde eagerly accepted and burrowed into Bette’s side. They both giggled and hugged each other.

The brunette had a natural heat to her, and Tina had been amazed on other occasions when the brunette just oozed the warmth of her body. Bette ran her hands up and down Tina’s arms trying to warm the blonde. Tina slipped her arm around Bette’s waist and snuggled closer. Bette placed a kiss in Tina’s hair as they gazed out over the scenery again.

“Thank you for bringing me here.” Tina stated as she leaned into Bette. “It’s beautiful.”

“No.” Bette whispered as she regarded the blonde by her side. “Nothing compares to how beautiful you are.”

Tina looked magnificent in Bette’s eyes. She was perfection personified.

The vanishing rays of the setting sun turned Tina’s hair to a liquid gold and her skin seemed to glow in the fading light. Tina’s eyes were a complex mix of lush greenish amber and saddle brown, reflective of the sky above them. They were radiant and seemed to glow in the dying light of the early evening. They alone were a work of art according to the Brit. She could easily loose herself in them and never want to let go.

They had moved slightly so that Tina was now standing at the waist high white wall of the structure behind her. The stunning multicolored horizon at her back. Bette’s eyes flicked down to Tina’s slightly curved lips. She was enthralled by the blonde in all her magnificent glory. Bette stood across from the blonde and she swallowed hard. She couldn’t believe just how fortunate she was to have found Tina.

Bette reached out tentatively with her hand and swept a lock of blonde hair behind Tina’s left ear. She looked Tina in the eyes once more and knew she couldn’t hold back from this woman another second longer.  She had no prior point of reference for what and how she felt. Her heart was racing at top speed and the longing in her chest told her this was the moment.

Their moment.

Bette stepped closer towards Tina as the blonde placed her palm on Bette’s shirt and pulled her forward. Bette’s right hand circled Tina’s waist. They were so close that they breathed in the same air. Their last glance before each of their eyes fluttered shut was of the other woman’s lips.

Their willing lips slowly drifted towards each other seemingly on their own accord. Their lips finally . . . finally brushed each other and a fire erupted deep inside each woman. They melted into one another. One’s lips as soft and velvety as the other. Warm and inviting. Their hearts bet wildly in unison matched perfectly together.

The kiss was amazing, intimate. Sweeter than either woman could ever have imagined. The connection blazed through them, like wildfire in their veins. Both women breathless as they slowly pulled apart. Not just their lips, but their whole bodies tingled. Time seemed to slow to a stop.

Their eyes half opened, and each took a deep breath.

Bette stepped that much closer and leaned back in, finding Tina’s lips again, the softest she had ever kissed, as her eyes slid closed once more. Her right hand moving to the small of Tina’s back and her left hand wrapped around Tina’s right arm.

For her part, Tina’s hands moved to Bette’s collar, holding the brunette in place with trembling hands. A satisfying moan escaping her lips and her body vibrated with excitement. She had been hoping for this moment to happen for weeks, practically since the very day she met the brunette.

Bette wanted the kiss to last forever.

Bette echoed the sounds coming from the blonde. They felt one and the same, unbelievably fortunate to have found one another. Bette deepened the kiss, pressing harder and purposely. The need for air in their lungs finally forced them apart.

“Wow.” A wondrous grin spread on Tina’s face as she leaned her forehead against that of the brunette. A heady joy filled her whole being.

“Yeah, wow.” Bette repeated as her eyes remained closed as she took in the essence of the blonde in her arms. Her own forehead touching the blonde’s. She felt as giddy as a clumsy teenager, grappling with awakened erotic feelings towards the American.

“That . . .  that was . . .  wonderful.” Bette fought to keep her breath even. Butterflies in her stomach ran amuck.

“Hmm, heavenly.” Tina cupped Bette’s chin and traced her bottom lip with her thumb. She marveled at how impossibly soft Bette’s lips were. She uttered a true confession. “I’ve been waiting weeks for you to kiss me.”

“Really?” Bette pulled back slightly to look Tina in the eyes. She saw the truth of Tina’s statement there in the hazy dusty color of her eyes.

“Really.” The blonde licked her own lower lip, a familiar habit. “I’ve been imagining it every day and night. You’re all I can think about.”

“Well, I hope it was worth the wait.” Bette’s voice was soft and low, barely above a whisper, silently praying Tina felt as she did.

“You have no idea.” Tina happily admitted. The smile on her face wide and lovely. “It was the best first kiss I’ve ever had.”

“Me too.” Bette brushed a few strands of hair off Tina’s forehead and looked at her with love in her own eyes. “It could actually be my last first kiss.”

“Oh my god.” Tina gasped and caressed Bette’s cheek. “I was just thinking the same thing.”

Bette’s eyes misted over.

How could she be so lucky to have found Tina?

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Tina tucked a strand of Bette’s hair behind her ear as she saw the moisture rise in the brunette’s eyes.

Bette didn’t answer. She just gazed at the blonde with unshed tears. 

“Bette?” Tina grew more concerned that the brunette hadn’t responded.

“Nothing.” Bette whispered as if she was in a dream.

“Bette, please.” Tina eyes widened in immediate worry. “You’re scaring me.”

“No, no, no.” Bette caressed the face of the woman before her. She wanted to allay any worries she might have. “Please, please don’t be scared.”

“Then what is it?” Tina’s brows scrunched together, a crease in her forehead.

“You’ve just made me so very happy.” Bette’s smile was soft and gentle, her voice thick with emotion.

“C’ mere.” Tina reached for the brunette and drew her in. Bette’s head coming to nestle into the crook of the blonde’s neck, wanting them close in this moment. Tina squeezed her own eyes closed, feeling the same elation that the brunette did.

They held each other for several minutes, relishing one another and what they had just experienced.

It was as if each woman was silently reading the thoughts of the other as they both slowly pulled away and their eyes locked onto each other. Eagerness in their eyes.

“Can I kiss you again?” Bette desperately wanted Tina to say yes.

“Yes. Yes. Yes.” Tina murmured as they drifted towards each other once more.  “You don’t have to ask.”

With that said, their lips connected again, but this time the softness gave way to a burning intensity. Each woman growing bolder with their response to what was happening between them, deepening the connection, drawing closer to each other. Tina's hands reached up and tangled into the mass of Bette’s long tresses. Bette pulled Tina closer to her, embracing the blonde like she’d wanted to for weeks, her long strong arms wrapped fully around the American, holding her tightly. They fit perfectly together. Two hearts beating wildly in unison.

Tina’s lips roamed ardently over Bette’s, and she silently asked for permission to enter the brunette’s mouth with her tongue. It was instantly granted. The brunette just as eager as the blonde in this regard. Their lips slid easily along each other. Their tongues dueled for control, waging a war for dominance as they probed and searched, teased and demanded.

They got lost in each other and reveled in the sensations of the moment. They craved one another like no other woman before. They had to break for air and stared at each other, chests heaving.  Each set of eyes darkened by passion and longing. A second later their third kiss happened.

It was a kiss that spoke of the pent-up passion they had for one another since the day they had met. Moans and groans of desire floated between them. They tasted and seemed to devour each other. Force meeting force as lips, tongues and hands roamed freely. Learning the layout of each of their bodies that this embrace would allow.

Tina thought she was moaning/groaning until she realized it was Bette instead. And then the brunette reluctantly broke the kiss before their lust for each other consumed them. They parted again and gasped with ragged breaths to fill their lungs. Expressions of dreamy pleasure were etched on both their faces in the fading light.

“God, you feel so good.” Bette managed as she pulled back slightly, a large grin entrenched on her face.

She had the biggest smile on her face, happiness radiating from her. B was no longer paying any attention to her surroundings, her only focus was Tina. She drank in the very sight of her, the beauty of her smile. The softness of Tina warmed her heart and body.

 “You smell so good.” Tina nuzzled into Bette’s neck and kissed the side of her throat.

“Hmm.” The brunette kissed the side on the blonde’s head.

They stood that way for several minutes, relishing their closeness, the tenderness they felt for each other. Tina eventually lifted her head and once again stroked Bette’s cheek with her left hand. She placed a feather like kiss on Bette’s lips.

“Thank you.” The blonde whispered.

“Are you sure I’m not dreaming?” Bette questioned, disbelieving her luck.

“Well, if you’re dreaming,” Tina’s lips met Bette’s again. “I’m in your dream too.”

“That sounds lovely. Today has been . . .” The brunette returned the kiss. “The best day of my life so far.”

“Aw babe. Same for me.” Tina hugged the brunette closer to her if that was even possible.

“Babe?” Bette sported a lovesick grin. A thrill zipped through her body at the endearment.

“Yeah, I like it.” Tina grinned back with a similar look of star stuck wonder. “That okay with you?

“Right then.” Bette’s brow shot up. “I like it too.”

“You are so special.” Tina brushed her nose up against Bette’s. “I can’t believe I’m here with you.”

“Believe it sweetheart.” Bette placed tiny kisses all along the side of Tina’s face. “I’m the one that feels lucky.”

“Maybe,” Tina began as she pulled back and cupped Bette’s face in her hands, “maybe we both are.”

“Yeah, it seems like it.” Bette smiled, and kissed Tina’s nose. She noticed the sky had darkened even further over the last few minutes since their first kiss. The sun now having melted into the far horizon. Just the last few rays of light still stubbornly clinging to the sky. “Hey, it’s almost dark, shall we get going?”

“Yes, lets.” Tina agreed as she wrapped her arm around Bette’s midsection, looping her fingers on the brunette’s belt loop. They started their way off the observation deck. The blonde’s heart filled with happiness as she smiled at the brunette who was the source of that joy.

They made their way back to Bette’s car. Arms wrapped tightly around each other, unwilling to not be touching. They shared quick kisses along the way, teasing and laughing at the antics of the other. They couldn’t help it. This new phase of their relationship felt wonderful . . .  exciting . . .  exhilarating.

Bette held the door for Tina to get into the car and just had to place another kiss on the blonde’s delicious mouth, which Tina gladly accepted. The kiss threatened to become deeper, neither woman wanting to break contact with the other.

Tina’s swipe of her tongue along Bette’s bottom lip left the brunette stunned as Tina giggled and ducked into the car and closed the door. Bette’s own tongue traced along her bottom lip and she waged her finger at the blonde through the window. Tina just grinned that silly smile and raised her own brows teasingly at the brunette.

“You are wicked.” Bette voiced to Tina as she stared at her through the car window. She knew that Tina knew what she had just done. She shook her head to wake up from her love haze. “So wicked.” She mumbled, as she made her way to her side of the car to get in.

“That was evil.” Bette shook her right index finger at Tina and tilted her head as she settled into the driver seat.

“I’m sure you’ll extract revenge at some point.” Tina wiggled her brows at the brunette. “But it was so worth it.”

“Uh huh.” Bette shook her head and started the car. A slight grin on her face as she started to imagine ways to tease Tina herself.

“Babe today has been . . . “Tina started as she reached for Bette’s left hand and encased it in hers. They were finally settled in the car, top up and speeding along the motorway back towards London. “The most perfect day.”

“Yes, it has.” Bette brought Tina’s hand to her lips and placed a kiss on the back of it. She repeated the sentiment she too felt in her heart before she started the car. “A perfect day.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be Continued . . .

Chapter Text

Previously from the conversation between Bette and James from Doctor of Hope Chapter 5 – Across the Pond . . .

A few minutes passed as the two old friends and surrogate siblings thought about what had been just said.

“I’ll abide by your decision at the moment.” James finally conceded, knowing he would have to approach this subject at another time and in a different way. “But I do wish you would consider speaking with Tina. Even if as a friend.”

“James, I know you’re being considerate, and I do thank you for that.” Bette voice was softer as she spoke and glanced across the desk at him. “But I can’t allow what we felt for each other all those years ago to cloud my judgement now. A life with me could be very . . . difficult.”

“Have you spoken with Dr. Warrington this week?” James’ face took on a look of concern and worry.

“No. No I haven’t.” Bette sat back down, suddenly tired. “No further updates at the moment.”

“I see.” James grimaced. “I could reach out. . . “

“No, it’s fine.” Bette shook her head. “He knows to contact me directly if anything develops. He’s aware of the timetable. He has his team working round the clock on a new serum.”

“You know Nicholas and I will be there in whatever capacity you need us to be.” James’ voice was raw and tight.

“I know you will.” Bette tried to smile. “I know. But right now we need to solve this treatment issue. Please explain to me your plan. I’m all ears . . ..”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Present Day London - The Porter Estate – Bette’s Master Bedroom > > >

A few hours have transpired since the late business meeting between Bette and James at the London Porter Headquarters.

Bette was now home from her long, stressful and tiring day at Porter Laboratories.

James had stayed behind to orchestrate the implementation of his proposed plan that he had presented to Bette concerning Ashley’s health and potential treatment program. Bette had listened intently to her longtime friend and trusted business partner map out his ideas for support and assistance to Tina’s sickly sister. The noted English research doctor had finally agreed that James’s plan had viable merits and was quite plausible. Bette gladly gave him the green light to proceed immediately. They had no time to waste.  

However, the circumstances of the day had taken a toll on Bette’s physical and mental facilities. Her in depth conversation with James had definitely been taxing to her on numerous levels.  And he had pushed Bette to confront her frustrations with the medical profession, poor business decisions and behaviors by colleagues and institutions and finally, her previous relationship with Tina Kennard.

Now in the privacy of her vast bedroom and within the safety and comfort of her home, she wished nothing more than to shed her stress and exhaustion from the day.

Bette tiredly kicked off her low heels and stretched her long back. She rolled her powerful shoulders to alleviate some of that muscle tightness she had felt all day. Eventually, she striped away her clothing, hoping to rid herself of the tension from the day as easily as she did her form fitting clothes.

Naked, her body still lean and long all these years later; Bette quickly stepped into the large shower area in her en-suite and turned the water on full and hot.  Once the water warmed, Bette stood directly under the spray, allowing the stream of water to prick her skin like sharp points of tiny knives. She placed her hands flat on the stall back wall and let the water splash onto her and cascade downward, thankfully washing away some of her stress and frustration. 

Bette understood James’ insistence in attempting to convince her to reach out to Tina and speak with her. Just like years ago, James had been a steadfast supporter of the couple. He, like Helena, believed that the two young women were a perfect match.

Soulmates destined to be together.

* * * * * *

James had first met Tina years ago when Bette had brought the American to the Porter Estate for a weekend visit during Tina’s university studies in England. Back then, Bette had wanted to show Tina her ancestral family home, its vast landscaped gardens, small cottages and stables.

By this time, the young couple had been involved with each other for over three months and were crazy in love.

Inseparable.

Bette was proud of Tina, their love and unique connection. She wanted to share that happiness with the people she cared for most in the world. Little did she know at the time how the weekend would turn itself in a direction she had not wanted or ever expected.

The first day of their visit had went very well. The young couple had driven to Bette’s family residence Saturday morning. Once on site, they had taken a long, winding walk amidst the grounds and outer buildings that consumed several hours. Later that afternoon, Bette proudly introduced Tina to many of the property staff. Bette had known many of these people all her life and she was very fond of them.

Helena had stopped by for a few drinks not long after and the three women spent a fun evening together relaxing in the mansion. Helena told Tina more colorful childhood stories about Bette and teased the tall brunette in the process. Bette wanted to kill her, but Tina soothed the fiery brunette with gentle care.

The following day of their visit, Bette had finally introduced Tina to James. At this point in his life, James was a tall teenager rapidly growing into a young man. And his own destiny lay by the side of his longtime friend that he considered his older sister and inspiration.  The three young people spent the afternoon together riding horses and chatting in the stables.  Bette and James recounting childhood memories for Tina’s benefit. As the sun started to set, they finally ended up inside the mansion enjoying a late tea and continued their chatting . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Years Past - Porter Estate – London – Late Spring 2002 > > >

“Well Tina, seems that I’m as equally fascinated with America as you are with England.” James told his longtime friend’s new girlfriend. He had liked Tina instantly with her unique energy and cheerful manner.

“You’ll find America is massively larger than England.” Tina grinned. “It’s about 40 times larger.”

“Wow.” James’ mouth dropped open. “I knew it was large but hadn’t realized it was that much bigger. Bloody hell, I’ll get lost for sure.”

They all had a laugh at James’ response.

“Well, you’re always welcome to come for a visit.” Tina smiled at the tall young man that Bette had introduced as her closest male family friend and who she considered her unofficial little brother. She found the young man very charming. “Anytime.”

“I’ll have to convince Bette to have her company jet fly us over sometime.” James joked as they all stood in the formal drawing room of the vast mansion.

“Now that’s brilliant James. I like that idea.” Bette grinned as she threw her arm around her girlfriend’s shoulder and pulled Tina closer as she regarded the young man. “Great thinking little brother.”

“Yeah, that would be great if you could do that honey.” Tina joyfully smiled at James and then tried to wink her approval at Bette, but famously failed in the gesture with her lopsided effort. Bette just smiled back at her. “And maybe I could catch a ride back to England on occasion.”

“Well, I think that could all be arranged.” Bette liked that idea even better, having Tina back in England as often as possible. They both knew at some point, they would have to discuss their future when it was time for Tina to return home, but not yet. The brunette leaned closer and planted a kiss in Tina’s hair as she hugged her from the side. “Anything for you, my love.”

“That company jet is for business purposes Elizabeth.” A deep baritone voice spoke from behind them, filling the room. “And certainly not for gallivanting halfway around the world for frivolous notions or sightseeing.”

“Father.” Bette pulled back from nuzzling Tina’s hair, stood straight, then turned to regard her parent and took a deep breath. “I wasn’t aware you were home.”

“Obviously.” Robert Porter sniped his reply as he took in the scene in front of him.

“Allow me to introduce . . . “Bette began.

“Don’t bother.” Robert glanced from his only daughter to Tina and back again. “I know who she is. And I would think with your position in the company you would be fully aware of non-essential use of the corporate jet is prohibited.”

“As an executive within the company, I am well aware of the possible uses of the corporate jet.” Bette shot back, immediately annoyed at her father for ignoring Tina. “Transporting family members or friends is certainly within the realm of possible duties when not in use for company business.”

“This woman is not a member of this family or a family friend either.” Robert Porter pointed out as he glared at his daughter for her insolence.

“This woman?” Bette’s voice echoed agitation as she stepped in front of her girlfriend to shield Tina from a potential onslaught from her father. “You said you know exactly who Tina is.”

“Yes, I do. Regrettably.” Robert shifted his icy glare once again at Tina for a moment and then back at his daughter. Almost defying Bette to contradict him.

“Then you know exactly what Tina means to me.” Bette countered.

“And because of that fact, do you really think that I would not investigate her fully and your involvement with her?” Robert challenged.

“Wait . . . What?” Tina’s brows furrowed as she looked between Bette and her father. Confused as to what Mr. Porter was referring to.

“Wait . . . You had Tina investigated?” Bette stared at her father in shock, the audacity of the man. Her nostrils flared as she sucked in air.

“Yes, of course. Fully vetted.” Robert confirmed. “By our corporate security team. I had to protect this family even if you won’t.”

“I can’t believe you would do that.” Bette was astounded by her father’s actions.

“Normally I don’t concern myself with your dalliances with any of these women you usually associate yourself with.” Robert ignored both Tina and Bette’s shocked looks and directed his rant squarely at his adult child. “I honestly can’t keep track of all of them nor do I care to. Their identity is inconsequential to me or this family.”

“What in bloody hell are you talking about?” Bette felt Tina’s and James’ presence directly behind her but glared at her father anyway with growing anger. “All what women?”

“This endless parade of women in and out of your life the last few years.” Robert pointed out, the narrowing of his eyes communicating his intent.

“Endless parade?” Bette’s voice was like steel.

“And don’t fool herself into believing that I don’t know about all of them and your sordid associations with them.” Robert cast a damning look at his only daughter. “How you carelessly hop from one woman’s bed to another.”

“You actually know much less than you think you do.” Bette clenched her jaw in anger and spoke the truth, her truth.

“I highly doubt that.” Robert inhaled deeply. “As my daughter I do love you, Elizabeth. But I am very disappointed in how you’ve managed your personal life since you were of age. Involving yourself with all these women and leaving yourself venerable to their thirst for financial gain.”

“Um Mr. Porter.” James stepped forward in an attempt to divert this argument in another direction. He wanted to spare Bette and Tina any further aggravation. “Um . . . sir, you had mentioned about an intern position in the accounting department with Mr. Johnson. Could we talk about when I could get started?”

“Not now James.” Robert coldly stated as he continued to stare at his daughter. Practically willing her to continue.

“But sir,” James tried again.

“We can discuss this tomorrow my boy.” Robert glanced at the young man that he considered more his son than his own flesh and blood son, Jeremy.

“Maybe we could . . .” Even at his young age, James’ calming personality usually won out.

“I view you as a son James, a much better young man than my own son.” Robert shot the tall young man a warning grin, “But please stay out of this conversation. This is totally Bette’s issue. You might want to leave us alone as well.”

James looked at Bette for an answer on his next move.

The tall brunette nodded her head letting the handsome young man know she appreciated his support.

“It’s okay James.” Bette took a deep breath and placed her hand on his broad shoulder. “Maybe you should get some of that studying done for your exam this coming week that you were telling me about earlier.”

“Um . . . you sure Bette?” James asked, not wanting to leave Bette to argue with her father by herself.

“Yes, Tina and I will be okay. Promise.” Bette nodded with a weak smile. She adored James’ protectiveness towards her. “We’ll see you later.”

Tina offered James a small smile too and a thank you for looking out for Bette. They quickly hugged and then James reluctantly took his leave and left the three adults in the room.

Once James had gone, Robert moved to the sideboard and poured himself a short glass of bourdon and took a healthy swallow. He turned back and looked at Bette with annoyance on his face. He directed his next remark back at his daughter.

“This Kennard woman,” Robert gestured towards Tina with his right hand. “Is no different than any of the other wanton women you’re coupled with over the years.”

“This Kennard woman is my girlfriend and the woman I love. Do not disrespect her.” Bette declared in a strained voice, her anger evident as she faced her father with determination in her rage darkened ebony eyes. Her protectiveness for the lovely blonde shining through in her body posture and voice. “In truth, you’ve never met any woman I’ve spent any amount of time with.”

“Really?” Tina’s brows raised in surprise as she regarded her girlfriend.

“Yes babe.” Bette finally offered Tina a slight grin. The truth was Bette had never introduced any other woman to her family. Helena herself had only met a few of these women and had known that Bette would never settle for any of them. No one had mattered until Tina. “I’ve never brought anyone to the mansion or introduced them to any of my family.”

“Bette. . . That’s . . .  that’s sweet. “Tina reached for Bette’s forearm in support and comfort as she came to stand beside the tall brunette. Tina was discovering that this protective side of Bette was a tenant of her personality. One that she adored. “Thank you, babe. That means so much.”

“You’re all that matters T.” Bette’s voice softened as she placed her hand over Tina’s on her arm.

“Then please don’t argue with your father over me.” Tina beseeched the brunette. She loved Bette and that was all that mattered.

“Tee, no. “Bette squeezed Tina’s hand. “I won’t allow him to speak badly of you honey.”

“Speak badly?” Robert scoffed, as he interjected. “I’m simply stating the obvious.”

“Wait, what obvious?” Now Tina was starting to get annoyed as well. She looked past her girlfriend and leveled her gaze at Bette’s father. “Mr. Porter, what exactly are you talking about?”

“Based on your family’s financial situation, Ms. Kennard.” Robert began as he poured himself another drink. “It’s obvious you became involved with my daughter, my heir, because of her wealth and advantages and what you think she can do for you.”

“How fucking dare you . . .” Bette spat at her father and flexed her fists in anger.

“That’s preposterous.” Tina cut Bette off as she defended herself.  She wasn’t about to allow Robert Porter to lessen her love for the tall brunette. “Mr. Porter, I’ve done no such thing and I have no intention of using Bette in any way.”

“Well, you wouldn’t be the first to try.” Robert came to stand in front of the large hearth fireplace in the grand room, comfortable in his tale. “Many other women over the years have attempted to get their hooks into Elizabeth for their own monetary benefit.”

“Tee babe,” Bette took hold of Tina’s arms and stood between the blonde and her father, acting as a protective shield for Tina. “Please don’t listen to him.”

“Bette, I . . . I would never take advantage of you.” Tina’s eyes had taken on a dark green hue as she stared at her girlfriend, trying to gage Bette’s thoughts. Hoping Bette heard her words. “You . . . you don’t believe him, do you?”

“No, of course not.” Bette’s brow knotted as she pulled Tina towards her. “No babe.  Never.”

“I don’t care about your wealth or status.” Tina truthfully told the tall brunette as she looked deeply into her eyes with love. “I love you, not your bank account or portfolio.”

“Well, you wouldn’t be the first woman I’ve dealt with in regard to my daughter and protecting her inheritance Ms. Kennard.” Robert stated a smug smile on his long face.

“What the bloody hell are you getting on about now?” Bette turned from Tina, swinging her head in the direction of her father. Her voice accusing.

“Just how many women do you think I’ve paid off to disassociate themselves from you over the years?” Robert stated bitterness in his deep voice.

“What?” Bette was shocked by her father’s newest claim. Her mouth agape. “Payoffs? What payoffs? Who?”

“My dear Elizabeth.” Robert settled onto a straight-backed winged chair situated by the massive fireplace. A self-satisfied grin on his face. “Don’t act so naive. Many of these women you’ve associated with in the past have been only too eager to take the financial compensation I’ve offered to end their so-called relationships with you.”

“You’re lying.” Bette waved him off.

“Oh, my dear girl, ask any of them yourself.” Robert brushed off a piece of lint form his immaculately pressed dark pants as if he could easily brush aside Bette’s admirers. “They were all too eager to get their dirty hands on all those pounds.”

“I can’t believe this or you for that matter.” Bette challenged him. “This is ridiculous.”

“Well inquire with the head of accounting at the firm. Mr. Jacobson will give you all the details and names of these gold diggers.”  Robert spat. “God knows how much sterling you’ve cost me over the years.”

“I’ve never heard any woman I’ve associated myself with mention anything along these lines.”

“Of course, you won’t.” Robert shot right back. “That was part of the arrangement. Their silence and immediate removal from your life was the agreement. They were instructed to just walk away, and their financial reward would be guaranteed. They were told never to approach you again or risk exposure and breach of contract.”

“Contract? You made them sign a contract?” Bette was red hot with fury. Both for her father’s interference in her life and the insinuation that Tina was just like all the others. “This is unbelievable. These women didn’t deserve that type of treatment. They did nothing to you. You’re despicable.”

“Babe, take a deep breath.” Tina came to stand beside her girlfriend and placed one hand on Bette’s right arm and her other hand on the brunette’s back. “Don’t let him upset you.”

“T, I have no idea what he’s talking about.” Despite Bette’s anger at her father, she really had no idea that he would interfere in her life to this degree. “No one . . . no one’s ever told me they were offered money to break up a relationship with me. This is just crazy.”

“I couldn’t allow any of these parasites to get their claws in you for more than what I offered to expel them from your life.” Robert stated, full of self-satisfaction.

“You had no right to interfere in my life.” Bette defended herself. “I can make my own choices. I don’t need or want you to do that for me.”

“Well, I highly question your ability to make appropriate decisions when it comes to your personal life.” Robert pursed his lips. “You are very much like your mother in that regard.”

“What do you mean by that?” Bette titled her head as Tina continued to rub her back in an attempt to calm the brunette.

“Like your mother, you have the same weakness of heart as she did.” Robert remembered all too well his dead wife’s fondness for people of all types and social backgrounds. “Countless times she carelessly embraced people she had no affiliation with or any manner of business with.  Even her own family pleaded for money time and time again.”

“Bloody hell, it’s called compassion.” Bette defended her mother to her father. “I’m proud of mother’s acts of philanthropy and concern for others less fortunate, even her own family.”

“Philanthropy is a very lose term for what she really did. You were just a child and were too young to fully understand what she was doing.” Robert sat forward in his chair, making his next point.

“I was eight when she died.” Bette recalled. “I very bloody well understood and remember her kindness to others and willingness to help.”

“Kindness towards others is a far cry from what she really did.” Robert voiced his resentment towards his dead wife’s actions. “She allowed that damn family of hers to try to bleed us dry with all their begging and bloody greed. You have no idea how much sterling she gave to those parasites.”

“Those ‘parasites’ you’re referring to were her family. My aunt, uncle and cousins.  God father, they had lost everything in that terrible hurricane in the states.” Bette remembered her mother’s sister and family had indeed lost their home, all their possessions and their business in a natural disaster that left them bankrupt and living in a shelter. Bette’s mother had sent them money to help rebuild their lives, businesses and provide for their well-being. But her father saw it differently.

“And then they never stopped asking for more.” Robert now stood, his own memories of that time rising up once more. “They weren’t satisfied with that, they always wanted more and more. And that brother of hers. Another idiot. He lost all his finances in one bad investment after another.”

“Uncle David’s business was destroyed by the hurricane as well and it took him years to recover financially and professionally.” Bette now defended her beloved uncle, her mother’s younger brother.  “He took out loans in his own name to help dozens of his employees and never asked for anyone to repay him. He had three children of his own to support and care for and his wife.”

“A bloody fool.” Robert refilled his bourbon glass. He turned and regarded his daughter and her girlfriend standing side by side. Tina’s arm was wrapped tightly around Bette’s waist in a comforting manner. He knew from his corporate investigator that Tina had been living with Bette in her on campus flat since she arrived in England in January. The investigator had informed Robert that the couple had been seen everywhere on and off campus. Cuddled up together everywhere they went. He shook his head in vivid annoyance.

“Enough of your dear mother’s family and their sorry stories.” Robert took a full gulp of his drink and waved his other hand dismissively. “I have a question for Ms. Kennard.”

“Yes sir.” Tina ‘s voice was clipped as she tried to be polite to this man out of respect for Bette’s father. In reality, she silently desired to call him out on his rudeness and insensitivity to her girlfriend.

Beside Tina, Bette took a deep breath. She was growing tired of this argument with her father. It was always the same with him. He relentlessly found fault with his deceased wife and her family. He had changed so much over the years since her untimely death. Nothing seemed to please him anymore. Neither of his two children seemed to measure up to his expectations in his eyes.

“Never mind T.” Bette silently cursed herself for having brought Tina into this toxic atmosphere when her father was nearby. She moved to pull Tina with her towards the door to the drawing room. “We should go.”

“No honey,” Tina stopped Bette’s forward motion and smiled at the brunette. “It’s okay. Let your father ask his question.”

Bette doubted her father’s intentions but nodded at Tina anyway. She wanted this to end quickly.

“What is it that you want father?” Bette glared at her father with fire in her eyes. She would defend Tina at any cost.

“I wish to ask Ms. Kennard what it would take.”

“What would it take to do what?” Tina frowned, not understanding the question.

“You’re a snake.” Bette stepped towards her father; anger written on her tightly drawn face.

“No, that’s smart business.”

“Bette?” Tina pulled at Bette’s arm. “Babe what?”

“T, he wants to know how much.”

“How much what?” Tina was confused. “I don’t understand.”

“How much money it would take Ms. Kennard,” Robert continued. “For you to walk away from Bette once and for all. Never to see her again. What’s your price?”

“Wait . . . What?” Tina started to understand. “You’re asking me how much money it would take for me to leave Bette and . . .  and never see her again.”

“Precisely. Smart girl.” Robert pursed his lips. “Just how much?”

“Mr. Porter.” Tina started, her voice full of conviction. “There is no amount of money for that. I will never walk away from Bette.”

“Oh, my dear girl, don’t be ridiculous.” Robert laughed at Tina’s innocence. “Everyone has a price.”

“No, I don’t.” Tina took hold of Bette’s right hand and squeezed it tightly. “Nothing could make me love Bette any less.”

“This so-called love you think you feel has nothing to do with this.” Robert brushed aside Tina’s statement and sentiment. “Bette’s last so-called girlfriend, that Kathryn woman, cost me dearly. She drove a very hard bargain. Shrewd woman. She got much more than she was actually worth.”

“Wait a minute. You . . .  you paid Kathryn to end our involvement?” Bette was dumbfounded. Although she and this Kathryn woman were a hot couple for a couple of weeks, their fire for each other quickly cooled and the young woman suddenly put distance between herself and the tall brunette. Bette hadn’t questioned the events at the time as she herself didn’t wish for a serious relationship anyway and just assumed they had drifted apart. Each woman going their own way.

“Don’t seem so surprised Elizabeth.” Robert gloated, gesturing with his hand at Tina. ” Women like that and Ms. Kennard always have a price. The test is to be clever enough to not overcompensate when less sterling will have the same result.”

“You are disgusting by degrading any of the women I have known.” Bette accused her father. She looked at Tina and jutted her chin in the direction of the doorway. “Babe, we’re leaving.”

Bette and Tina linked hands and were about to exit the room when Robert finally spoke.

“This course of action has worked well in the past until Ms. Kennard here.” Robert smiled wickedly. “She’s proving quite the challenge.”

Bette stopped dead in her tracks and turned to stare at her father once more. Getting no response from him, she turned to Tina for a reply.

“Huh? What challenge?” The brunette was taken aback. “What’s he talking about T?”

“Umm . . . I don’t know.” Tina looked bewildered. She really had no idea.

“Okay, what are you going on about now father?” Bette wanted to settle whatever his latest insinuation was and move on.

“Just ask Ms. Kennard about the letter she received.” Robert replied in a smug manner.

“Letter?” Bette looked from Tina to her father and back again. “What letter is he talking about T?”

“Oh . . . god, that . . . um . . . “Tina recalled the envelope she had received at their flat the day before they left for Bette’s family home. “I um . . .  I got a letter in the mail the other day addressed to me. It was from the Porter Corporation.”

“A letter from the company?” Bette raised her brow as she regarded her girlfriend. “And you didn’t tell me?”

“Oh babe, I honestly forgot about it as we were getting ready for this trip and all our studies.” A slight blush working its way up the blonde’s chest to her cheeks. “I was hurrying to get my class assignments in before we left. I laid it on the kitchen counter. I was going to talk to you about it later.”

“Did you open it?” Bette pressed forward

 “Uh . . . I uh.” Tina stuttered, seeing the anger on Bette’s face.

 “T, what did the letter say?” Bette stared at the blonde.

“Babe, let’s talk about this later.” Tina tried to dissuade Bette from pursuing this further in front of her father.

“No T, now.” Bette practically shouted. “What did the letter say?”

“Well, it was from that Mr. Jacobson.” Tina started to explain.

“What the fuck did he want?”

“To inform Ms. Kennard of a scheduled meeting time and location with Jacobson.” Robert said, pleased with himself.

“A meeting?” Bette’s vein on the side of her neck was pulsing rapidly. She directed her question to her girlfriend. “What for?”

“Something about it being important that I attend.” Tina recalled from the letter. “That . . . that it would be beneficial to me if I followed the instructions and complied.”

“Complied?” Bette now swirled around at her father, her voice tight and accusatory. “What was in the fucking letter father?”

“Oh, I think you can connect the dots my dear girl.” Robert answered. “You’re both intelligent women. I wanted to make sure that Ms. Kennard knew exactly who she was dealing with and for what purpose.”

“So let me guess. Your intention was to offer Tina a financial reward to what?” Bette’s voice was icy. “Break up with me? Walk away from our relationship?”

“Whatever it took.” Robert shrugged his shoulders.

“You can’t bribe me.” Tina told Bette’s father.

“It’s not a bribe.” Robert stated, his voice slick and smooth. “I’m just looking out for you and your family’s best interests Ms. Kennard.”

“My family?’ Tina looked confused. “What does that mean?”

“It means Tina that my father was prepared to offer you a certain amount of money to leave me, our relationship and England.” Bette spat out the words in anger at her parent.

“Mr. Porter, I’ve already told you that no amount of money could make me leave Bette.” Tina proudly stated. She reached across and stroked Bette’s cheek with the back of her hand. She was beyond caring what Robert might think of the gesture. “I love her and that will never change.”

“Don’t be so certain of that young woman.” Robert was ready to play his final card. He knew Tina would be a hard sell, but he would try his damnedest to succeed. “Money can change people. It can motivate them to do things they never would have considered before.”

“I can’t speak for other people.” Tina gazed deep into Bette’s dark eyes, her love for the brunette shining bright. “But Bette means more to me than any amount of money.”

“Half a million of your American dollars will change your mind.” Robert proposed with confidence.

“Oh my god.” Tina gasped and swung her head to look at Robert. “Five hundred thousand dollars!”

“You no good bloody bastard.” Bette said at the same time and stepped towards her father.

“Wait, Bette.” Tina reached and pulled Bette back. “Babe, don’t.”

“All in cash.” Robert added, not backing down.

“Cash or check in any currency.” Tina shook her head. “It doesn’t matter.”

“Alright, alright.” Robert’s face took on a grim appearance. This Kennard woman was definitely proving to be more challenging than Robert had anticipated. “I’ll doubt the offer. A million of your dollars. “

“No.” Tina shook her head. Her determination evident. “Obsoletely not.”

“You might want to consider what that amount of money could do for your family.” Robert advised the blonde.

“My family . . .” Tina hesitated for a moment. “Mr. Porter, my family has always managed to make ends meet whatever the circumstances.”

“But this could make life so much easier and less stressful.” Robert tried to reason with the American.

“I’ll take care of my family Mr. Porter.” Tina promised, even though she imagined what that amount of money could do for her family under other circumstances. But she would never abandon Bette. That was out of the question.

“I’m not a very patient man Ms. Kennard.” Robert’s hands came to his sides and his fists curled into tight balls.

“I’m sorry Mr. Porter.” Tina wrapped her arm around Bette’s waist and leaned in towards her. “But my love for Bette has no equal in money.”

“One million five.” Robert countered as if he was at an auction bidding.

“Still not interested.” Tina smiled that smile she reserved for Bette alone. Full of sunshine and sweetness. The one that never failed to melt the brunette’s heart.

“Two-million-dollars.” Robert yelled, his voice harsh.

“Wow.” Bette raised her brow in question, a sudden playfulness on her face as she faced Tina. “That’s not a bad offer.”

“He could offer me a hundred million.” Tina grinned back at her beautiful girlfriend. “And it still wouldn’t be nearly enough. No amount of money would sweetheart.”

“Bloody hell.” Robert spat. “Two-million-pound sterling. That’s almost double your American money.”

Tina leaned forward and placed a short, soft kiss on Bette’s lips. One that spoke of her deep love and affection. One that promised more to come later when they were alone together. Then she ran her fingers down Bette’s cheek to her chin and cupped it and set a kiss upon her jaw. The blonde then turned and held onto Bette’s right hand in her own.

“Mr. Porter.” Tina began, full of confidence. “As I’ve been trying to explain to you, no amount of money, either British or American, no matter how great, will entice me away from your beautiful daughter. I love her beyond anything that I’ve yet to experience. She’s my soulmate. She completes me in ways that you just can’t understand or imagine. I’ll be by her side for as long as she wants me and nothing, nothing will change that. Not ever.”

Bette brought Tina’s hand to her own lips and placed a tender kiss across her knuckles. Tears in her eyes as she whispered ‘I love you’ to the lovely blonde by her side. She was proud of Tina for standing up to her overbearing father. She loved Tina back just as fiercely.

“I thought we could stay here longer for the entire weekend.” Bette began, a bit remorseful that the weekend wasn’t going to work out the way they had originally planned. “But I’m ready to go and head back to our flat if you are.”

“Yes honey, let’s.” Tina simply answered as she took in the passion in Bette’s deep-set eyes and the warmth of her hand in hers.

They strolled away, holding hands, grins on their faces.

Robert’s futile blasts of even more money offered and not taking no for an answer faded into the background as they reached the front door of the mansion and exited. Closing the door on his ranting.

Their love was worth more than any amount of money.

They both knew that deep in their own hearts and souls, they were destined to be together.

Their love meant everything to them.

It would stand the test of time and distance.

At least for now . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be Continued . . .

Next Installment for Doctor of Hope – Chapter 16 – FALLING DEEPER IN LOVE . . .

This chapter will return us to the story Tina is relating to Shane in their corporate office as to the course of Tina and Bette’s relationship.

Thanks for reading & following along.

The ultimate connection finally arrives.

Chapter Text

Several Days Later – Late February – London > > >

Less than two weeks had quickly speed by since the new young couple had gloriously declared and validated their undeniable attraction to each other. That equated to less than a fortnight of young love.

The day after their first kiss, they indeed did take that ride out to the glass blowing factory Bette had suggested to search for decorative items for Tina to use for her creative hobby.

The young couple spent the day exploring the factory and the sleepy town it was in. They held hands or their arms encircled each other and as they browsed the shops in the small quaint English village. Tina found several glass vases and jars that she liked and that suited her needs.  

The two women ate a late lunch in a traditional English tavern. They enjoyed individual crocks of time-honored English cottage pie with a side dish of roasted asparagus. Crusty cheddar dinner rolls soaked up the savory broth from the cottage pie and Tina loved the flavor. As promised the day before, Bette allowed Tina to pay for their lunch and the blonde was more than happy to do so.

After lunch, Bette played passenger as she allowed Tina to drive her dark blue Aston Martin around the English village. Bette teased her about staying on the proper side of the road and Tina did her best between giggles to do just that. After a few minutes, Tina had gotten the hang of driving on the other side of the road. It proved to be easier than she had thought, and they survived her first attempt. After about an hour, they swapped seats. Tina gave Bette a raised brow and then stuck her tongue out as she darted into the passenger seat. Bette chuckled back and got in herself. They both giggled and Tina came to rest her hand on Bette’s left thigh once more as they settled back into the car.

Once on the highway back to London, Bette began a discussion about their names, both first and last. The brunette had done some research recently on their origins as she was interested in Tina’s family foundation and what the name meant. Tradition was important to Bette on a certain level, and she wanted to share the information with her new girlfriend.

“Now wait, wait. So, you think I’m a river?” Tina chuckled as she listened to Bette ramble on about the meaning of her nickname.

“I didn’t actually say that YOU were a river.” Bette smirked as she guided her car down the M1 highway north of London on the way back to the capital city.

“Ha, ha.” Tina took her right hand off Bette’s left leg that she had been caressing and gave it a playful slap. “Smartass.”

“Oh, come on T.” Bette glanced at her girlfriend with a contrite smile on her lips. “I’m just interested in what our names mean. I thought it was nice that both your first and last names have English backgrounds.”

As they talked, Bette discovered that Tina really didn’t know that much about the origins of her given or family names so Bette took the opportunity to explain what she had recently discovered.

Seemed that Tina’s given name at birth, Christina, was an old Latin derived name which meant a ‘follower of Christ.’ But over the years and as Tina grew older, she had favored the nickname of ‘Tina’ instead. Bette mentioned that the term ‘Tina’ actually was an old English name which was begun as ‘Tyne’ or ‘Tyna’. Centuries later, it morphed into the present day ‘Tina’.

But the name had is very first origins in Greece thousands of years ago as the ancient name ‘Tiva’. The English had changed the spelling of the name once it was common use on the British Isles. But the association with the term ‘river’ stayed attached to the name, nevertheless.

“God Bette, I had no idea that my name was English. My mom never really talked about it.” Tina admitted as she listened to Bette explain. “I always thought it was French myself.”

“Ah, ha.” Bette grinned, glad that she could surprise her girlfriend. “And your surname is English too.”

“Now that’s unbelievable.” Tina was astounded. Who would have thought? “What a connection to here.”

“Exactly.” Bette nodded as she changed lanes and accelerated along the highway. “I thought so too. What a coincidence.”

“Destiny.” Tina’s eyes gleamed as she regarded her girlfriend and replaced her open palm on Bette’s left thigh.

“Uh huh.” Bette grinned back as she saw the enlightened look in the blonde’s eyes. “There you go with that fate talk about us again.”

Tina had been trying to convince Bette that they were indeed soulmates and that they had been destined to meet and have a relationship. Tina claimed that as each day went by, they were further securing their fate together. Tina stated that they had a connection like no other in their lives and that it would last forever if they let it.

Bette was a tad more practical but humored the blonde in her beliefs. But then, she too felt in her heart that Tina might just be right after all. Time would tell for each woman.

“Absolutely.” Tina now stroked the brunette’s thigh. “You and me babe . . . Destiny, fate, fortune. Whatever you want to call it.”

“Right.”

“Behave.” Tina squeezed Bette’s thigh and the brunette laughed. “But tell me what my last name means?”

“From what I could find out.” The Brit began,” The surname ‘Kennard’ is also an old English name dating back before the 7^th century AD.”

“Wow.”

“Yeah, the research I did told me the name was first found in use not far from here in Gloucestershire.” Bette noted.  “According to the records, the Kennard family had a provisional seat in ancient times going as far back as before the Norman Invasion in 1066.”

“Damn Bette that’s super old too.”

“I know, right?” Bette smiled. “And the name ‘Kennard’ means royal protector.”

“That’s pretty amazing. I had no idea.” Tina glanced out the windshield as she let the information Bette had just disclosed settle in. “I guess my family’s been loyal citizens for a long time.”

“Appears that way.” Bette agreed. “For well over a millennium.”

“Wonder if my dad ever knew that.” Tina frowned. “Not that it would probably have made any difference to him, he was too wrapped up in himself and his own problems. But still, it’s interesting to know.”

“Well, you should be proud.” Bette placed a quick kiss on the back of Tina’s hand as she brought it to her lips. “Your family has a meaningful and powerful lineage here in England.”

“That’s nice of you to say.” Tina squeezed Bette’s hand. “But this side of the Kennard family hasn’t been that way in a long time. At least not my dad’s side in the area around Philadelphia.”

“Have you had any interaction with them over the years?” Bette asked.

“No, not really.” Tina frowned. “When he left all those years ago, his family didn’t reach out to offer any help or support either. They ignored us. So, my mom cut off all connections to them and neither Ashley nor I have had any communication with them either.”

“Sorry babe.”

“Oh, it’s ok.” Tina nodded. “It’s been so long ago, and my dad’s parents were never a big part of my life when I was young anyway, so I really didn’t miss them.”

“Would you be interested in doing some more research while you’re here in England and maybe try to find out about any family ties you might still have here?”

“Yeah, that would be great.” Tina’s interest took on a new level of intrigue and took a wild gamble. “Maybe I’ve got an uncle, distant cousin or something who’s a lord or duke and has lots of old money.”

“Maybe.” Bette chuckled. “Wouldn’t that be great?”

“If only.” Tina laughed along with her girlfriend about her pipe dream of a wealthy family.

“Well, how about if I look into it a bit more and see if I can find out anything that might still connect your side of the family to whatever Kennards are still here in this country?”

“That would be wonderful babe.” Tina reached over and planted a sweet kiss on Bette’s left cheek and stroked the same cheek in admiration. “Thank you.”

“My pleasure sweetheart.” Bette squeezed Tina’s hand back and refocused on the road ahead.

“So, what about your family name?”

“It’s an old one too.” Bette told the blonde.

“Does it mean the obvious?”

“Yeah, pretty much.” Bette nodded with a smirk. “The surname Porter is an English import with its origins oddly in the French language. The ancient occupational term ‘portier’ means a gatekeeper. Somewhere back through the ages, it crossed the English Channel with people from France and landed here in England.”

“Do you know if you still have any French blood in you?” Tina asked.

“Not certain but I would assume at some point down through the years, yes.” Bette noted. “Although my father never discussed that possibility. You know how the English and French can be such rivals and opposed to each other. He would never entertain the idea of any French influence.”

“Understood. You said he’s very stubborn.” Tina nodded.

“That’s putting it mildly.” Bette pursed her lips. “More like diehard obstinate.”

“Sorry babe.”

“It’s okay.” Bette appreciated Tina’s empathy. “I’ve grown accustomed to it over the years.”

“So, what about your given name?”

“Well, Elizabeth is old world Hebrew. It was first used in the Old Testament.” Bette commented on what she knew about her own origins. “Supposedly means ‘pledged to God’.”

“Guess I better be careful with you.” Tina joked. “I won’t want any God to get mad at me for how I treat you.”

“Funny.” Bette snorted. “I don’t think you need to worry about that.”

“You’re absolutely right because I intent to always treat you great.” Tina brought Bette’s left hand to her own lips and kissed it and then held it in her lap.

“Thanks T.” Bette quickly glanced at her girlfriend and blew her a kiss. “You are too kind.”

“Well, you’re worth it.” Tina did her double failed wink at the brunette.

“Good to know.” Bette wiggled her own brows and grinned. “I’ll try to uphold your expectations.”

“You do that Ms. Porter.” Tina chuckled. “So, tell me, what about your nickname?”

“Oh, my research showed that ‘Bette’ is Hebrew also with some Greek influence thrown in.” The brunette explained. “It represents that ‘God is my oath’ - whatever that means or some such stuff.”

“So just as old as your proper name.”

“Yes, seems to be.” Bette shook her head in acknowledgment.

“Hmm.” Tina grew thoughtful. “Seems like we both have a lot of similarities that we didn’t know about.”

“Yeah, it does.” Bette wholeheartedly agreed. “Maybe it was this destiny thing that brought you to England after all.”

“Oh, stop you.” Tina saw the smirk on Bette’s face and started to tickle the brunette in good humor.

“Yeah, not while I’m driving Kennard.” Bette beseeched the blonde as she tried to swat away Tina’s hands with her own left one.

“Okay, I’ll stop for now Porter.” Tina settled her hands in her lap. “Just because I want to get back to the city in one piece.”

“That’s nice.”

“But once we get back to the apartment . . . “Tina’s voice dropped down an octave and she licked her bottom lip.

“Oh shit.” Bette managed a breath as she could only imagine Tina’s revenge plot. Over the past few weeks, she had been on the receiving end of a few well-placed, good natured tease sessions from the blonde already. Tina had just as dry humor as she did and damn if she didn’t use it to her advantage whenever she could. These teasing sessions never failed to leave her breathless.

“You got that right babe.” Tina leaned over the console and whispered in Bette’s ear. She then sat back and started to lazily rub her palm over Bette’s thigh once more.

Bette blew out her cheeks and hoped traffic wasn’t too congested the rest of the way back to the city.

God help her! . . .

 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Everyday Life with Tina and Bette > > >

The rest of those days were chock full of . . .

Early morning cuddles and good morning whispers to each other as they held each other close . . .

Make out sessions in the hallways, kitchen, bathroom and living room and – well, just about every room of their shared flat . . .

Constant, lingering, tortuous touches whenever possible. They found that they couldn’t keep their hands to themselves. Their hands finding each other and other parts of their bodies without much effort. Warmth generated wherever they touched, fingertips sparking sensations all along the trails they made on each other’s bodies . . .

Afternoons spent running past each other on their way to their midday classes or labs with quick kisses, tight hugs and gazes of longing painted with desire . . .

Text messages sent of missing each other. And promises written of spending more quality time together later on any particular day or evening . . .

Voice mails were left with breathless reminders of soft touches and kisses of fire . . .

Smiles glamour abounded too. Bette loved the little wrinkles in Tina’s nose as she smiles. The brunette thinks it’s one of the most adorable aspects of Tina’s deep, natural beauty. It never failed to tug at the heart strings of the Brit . . .

Bette and Tina were getting used to this new level in their relationship and they wanted private time alone to explore and relish every minute of it. Neither woman having felt this deep level of attraction to anyone ever before. They both wanted to be comfortable with all of it . . .

They held hands, exploring the other woman at will. They wrapped arms around each other as they walked together. Stood close as could be to each other wherever they were. Tina loved to hold onto Bette’s right arm with both of hers as they strolled around campus, talking softly with each other. She loved the passiveness about that intimacy with the brunette. Tina loved the idea that Bette was now hers as she too was Bette’s . . .

That Saturday evening, Bette had arranged with Tina for Helena to come for dinner at their flat. The heiress had been pleased to accept the invitation from the young couple and looked forward to getting to know the blonde better.

The three women spent a wonderful evening together. Helena had arrived with a vintage bottle of wine as her contribution to dinner, but without someone on her arm. She explained to Bette and Tina that she and Diana had indeed ended their brief relationship. She was currently single and was happy with that role for the moment. She was looking forward to dating again and finding someone new. Bette and Tina exchanged surprised glances at one another and wondered how long it would take the beautiful brunette to find someone.

As jokingly requested, Tina did prepare most of the dinner, an American favorite of hers that her mom had taught her how to cook years ago as a young teen. It was a simple recipe and Tina executed it perfectly. Shrimp linguine, a fresh garden salad and crusty French bread. Tina left Bette in charge of table setting, drinks – white wine for dinner in this instance - and conversation.

Tina lovingly limited Bette’s kitchen involvement to helping carry the food to the table. Helena naturally razzed her longtime friend about that and noted that if Tina valued her health, she’d keep Bette’s time in the kitchen to a minimum. Over a great meal, a savory wine and good conversation, they enjoyed their time together.

By Bette and Tina’s behavior, lingering looks, stolen glances and soft caresses, Helena surmised the two women had moved their relationship forward. A stolen kiss in the kitchen that she had interrupted was all the proof she needed. Of course, she goodheartedly teased the new couple and brought a full blush to Bette’s cheeks more than once with more stories of the brunette’s past.

* * * * * * *

The next day, that second Sunday after their declaration, they spent the day cuddling in their flat. Music played softly in the background, and they chatted back and forth. Tina called back home to Philadelphia to check in on her mom and her health. Satisfied at the moment that her mom was taking heed with her doctor’s recommendation, the blonde felt relieved and less guilty.

Bette had to intercede with a counseling issue with one of the second-year students and had to step out for a short time. So, Tina stayed behind and called Ashley at the university back home. The two sisters chatted nonstop, and Tina happily filled Ashley in on the recent development in her relationship with the tall brunette . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Villanova University – Ashley’s Dorm Room > > >

“Well, it’s about time.” The younger Kennard sister had stated as she set her personal communications textbook aside on her dorm room desk.

“Things are working themselves out Ash.” Tina happily acknowledged. “We’re taking our time and I’m loving every moment of being together.”

“Well, that’s great.” Ashley smiled into the phone. “But I want all the dirty details sis.”

“Hey, those things are private kiddo.” Tina laughed.

“Since when?” Ashley tutted on the other end of the phone.

“Since this is about Bette.” Tina grew more serious. “I told you this relationship is different than any other one I’ve ever had.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Ashley threw her hands up in the air and blew out her cheeks. “Good for you sis.”

“Thank you.” Tina’s lips turned upward into a grin. “You know Bette’s very special to me.”

“I know she is, and I am happy for you. Really, I am.” Ashley flopped on her bed. “But you gotta tell me just one little thing. One tiny tidbit.”

“Oh my god.” Tina gaped at what Ashley was asking. “You’re too much.”

“Oh, come on. You’re my sister. You have to tell me.”

“I do not.” Tina rolled her eyes.

“Yes, you do.” Ashley could be persistent when she wanted something. “It’s mandatory.”

“Geez alright.” Tina caved. “What do you want to know?”

“You two do it yet?” Ashley shot back without thought.

“What? No.”

“Wait . . . What?” Ashley was shocked. “Why not?”

“She’s not ready yet Ash.” Tina sighed.

“Is she some kind of tease?” Ashley groaned. “What the hell?”

“I don’t want to rush her.” Tina explained. “I told you that before. I want her to be totally sure this is what she wants because I’m positive its’ what I want. And once I start, there’s no stopping me.”

“Go get her sis.”

“Oh, believe me,” Tina pursed her lips. “I will. It’s getting harder and harder to keep my hands off her.”

“I say just push her up against a door or a wall and have your wicked way with her.” Ashley urged excitedly.

“Don’t temp me sis.” Tina giggled, but actually liked that idea. “I just might have to do that.”

“So, what are you waiting for?” Ashley knew her sister was one of action. Tina barely sat still for anything.

“I want her to believe that I’m in this for the long term.” Tina stated, she needed Bette to be sure that this was what she wanted. She was willing to wait, even though it was growing more difficult to do so as each day passed by. “I’ll figure something out about coming back here as often as I can.”

“You would?”

“Of course, Ash.” Tina vowed, conviction in her voice. “When I get back home, I’ve got to get as many hours as I can at that restaurant I was working at over holiday break. I’m thinking of working during the coming fall semester too.”

“Really?” Ashley was surprised. She thought Tina would try for an internship with an advertising company when fall classes started. “What about that intern spot?”

“It doesn’t pay anything.” Tina reminded her sister. “It’s just for experience and that’s okay. I could still do those one or two days a week. But I need to make real money and the waitressing job will give me that. I made great tip money there.”

Tina had worked a few summers at the upscale dining establishment on the outskirts of Philadelphia and had indeed made great money. She would return there to work during semester breaks and holidays. She made ridiculous amounts of money with her easy-going personality, great looks and genuine manner. Now, she needed that type of income to pay for plane tickets back and forth from Philadelphia to London in order to see Bette. There would be other expenses too – long distance phone calls, mobile calls, travel expenses, meals and more. The list could go on and on.

 “So, you’re thinking that far into the future too?”

“Oh yeah.” Tina nodded into the phone. “I have to. I’m not about to be an absent girlfriend. I’ll do whatever I have to do to see Bette and spend time with her. I’m in deep and I won’t abandon her or what I think we can have together.”

“You are in love with her then?” Ashley asked.

“Yes, absolutely. Totally.” Tina whispered and her eyes slid shut. She knew she was indeed in love with the tall, beautiful Brit. She felt it in her bones, heart and soul.

“Wow, that’s huge.” Ashley was surprised to hear Tina actually admit to this feeling. She had never heard her sister say that before about any woman. “Have . . .  have you told her yet?”

“No. Not yet.”

“Why?”

“Ash, we’re still getting to know each other and taking our time. The friendship and connections we make now will sustain us for a lifetime.” Tina explained. “I want her to be absolutely positive that she wants this just as much as I do.”

“You think she does?”  Since Ashley didn’t know Bette, she was unsure of the brunette’s true intentions.

“Oh, yes.” Tina smiled into the phone. “We’re getting closer every day and I’m actually loving how sweet and tender she is. She’s just amazing. I love when she wraps her strong arms around me and pulls me to her. It feels so right.”

“Lovesick much?” Ashley chuckled, but she really was pleased for her sister. She wanted this relationship to be everything that Tina wanted it to be. “Seriously, I’m happy for you sis.”

“Thank kiddo.” Tina giggled as her heart swelled just thinking about her gorgeous girlfriend. “I love everything about her. Just everything.” . . .

A short while later, Bette returned to the flat and together, they prepared a quick dinner. They had both missed one another in the short time they were apart so several make out sessions were deemed necessary to correct that feeling of neglect between them . . .

* * * * * *

Other Times in London > > >

Evenings found Tina and Bette curled up with and around each other in a winged armchair or the long sofa in the living room. Or sometimes on the love seat in the flat library. Their legs in each other’s lap as they tried to study. Unconscious touches were made as they rubbed legs, arms, shoulders and finally hands stroking long strains of hair. They shamelessly flirted and teased each other with looks and glances . . .

When their studies were finally done and textbooks and notebooks carefully tucked away for the evening, they shared cozy nights together.

On some of those nights, after cuddling in each other’s arms for hours, they snuggled close and slept. Their bodies and hearts intertwined . . .

At first, they asked permission to kiss, both enjoying the thrill of doing so and watching the expression of the other woman in the process. But soon, very soon, they gradually became bolder and far more determined.

They set about perfecting the fine art of kissing . . .

All kinds of kisses – light, sweet, teasing, lingering, deep, breath stealing, quick, sexy and . . . oh soooooo long.

Bette thought she was an expert at this particular skill and she devoted hours showing Tina the finer points of the endeavor. The brunette claimed the blonde’s tender lips as her own and staked her claim to them. She elicited moans from her blonde girlfriend and Tina was helpless to deny the brunette’s attention as well as her own needs. Bette’s skilled tongue swirled and twirled sensuously in Tina’s warm mouth.

Bette had experienced all manner of kisses in multitudes of ways, but nothing tasted or felt as sweet as Tina’s demanding mouth on hers. Many, many times, their kisses were warm and delicious, almost like touching the very heavens above. Each women savoring the thrill.

The tall brunette couldn’t seem to stop kissing the blonde. She loved the feel of Tina’s soft lips, her willing tongue as it challenged, caressed and teased.

During her explorations, the brunette tried her best to keep her hands steady, through tender light touches, just strong enough to be felt by the blonde but not enough to truly satisfy the American.  She craved the contact. Tina groaned her frustrations and would reach to pull the brunette closer still. The blonde easily pressed her own tongue against the brunette’s mouth and lips, trying to coax Bette to expand their activities.

Bette loved to lean into the blonde and nuzzle Tina’s ear and neck, making goosebumps run up and down her girlfriend’s spine. Tina liked the action too as she savored the feelings the brunette stroked within her. The blonde responded in kind by tangling her own fingers at the nape of the brunette’s thick hair, messaging the skin and muscle she found there. Her own hands lost in their exploration of the brunette’s upper body.

For her part, Tina was quite skilled too from her own experiences in intimate matters. She teased the brunette endlessly. Her hazel eyes would alight with mischief and naughtiness. Demonstrating her expertise, Tina showed the brunette just what an expert she could be. Tina’s kisses were just the right amount of soft, sassy and sensual.

Sometimes she lovingly taunted Bette, leaning in for a kiss only to deny her the touch of her lips as she playfully pulled away. Bette’s groans of missed opportunities only spurred her on more as she reached for Tina and held on tight as her lips tried to consume the blonde.

Other times, Tina would capture Bette’s mouth again and again in an amorous kiss, filled with hot blooded heat and raw need. The blonde poured a current of desire into the kisses, leaving both women breathless with swollen and chapped lips that they wore like badges of honor. Their kisses could be messy, sloppy, challenging for control, neither woman holding back. They leant their foreheads together to recover. Once their breathing returned to near normal, they glanced at each other. Neither woman could stop the instant smile that appeared on the other’s face. Deep longing evident in their expressions. Their souls seemed to touch one another. . .

* * * * *

“God, I love kissing you.” Tina murmured one evening as they cuddled up on the love seat in the flat’s study. She nuzzled her lips against Bette’s long, slender neck, leaving goosebumps in her wake.

Bette’s response was a muzzled ‘hmm’ as she savored the feel of the blonde’s lips and caresses.

“Your lips are so delicious.” Tina purred as she slid her lips and tongue over Bette’s own full lips, tasting everything. The blonde couldn’t get enough of her sweet, hot girlfriend. Their mouths fit together perfectly. . .

* * * * *

Many nights, the American blonde had to reluctantly pull away from Bette and cool down before she overloaded on the emotions and feelings, they were both creating in each other.  But Tina was determined that Bette would set the pace for their true intimacy. She wanted Bette to be comfortable with how and when they made love for the very first time.

It was equally as difficult for Bette to remain calm, her need to be totally intimate with Tina grew exponentially with each passing day . . .

* * * * *

Often, Bette gazed down into the gorgeous hazel eyes she had come to adore and the entire world seemed to stop just for them. All she could hear was the sound of their shallow breathing and pounding hearts.

Tina was just as well in a trance as she gazed right back into the deep, dark chocolate orbs of the woman she loved. She saw her everything in Bette’s eyes, the very essence of her soul. And she knew in those moments that it belonged to her. Bette belonged to her.

Bette fought the tightness in her chest, her own heart wanting to burst with the love she felt for this woman in her arms.

“T, I . . . “Bette began, her voice just above a whisper.

“What babe?” Tina stroked the loose hairs from Bette’s temple with her fingertips.

 “You know I . . . I have deep . . . feelings for you.” Bette stammered. She had never declared her love for someone before, at least not in a romantic way. “I . . .”

“It’s okay.” Tina saw the love in Bette’s eyes. She knew the Brit was falling in love with her. Just as she had already fallen in love with the strong brunette. She bit her bottom lip for just a moment. “I know babe. I know. I feel the same.”

Tina reached up and pulled Bette down to her eager, waiting lips.

Bette responded by slowly and reverently stroking the lips she craved.

This was real.

They explored each other, changing angles and positions as the kiss deepened. It only ended when both women regrettably were forced to pull apart for much needed oxygen.

As Tina opened her eyes, she saw that Bette’s were half hooded with desire and lust. She herself was lightheaded as she closed her eyes and leaned in against the brunette, tucked under her strong chin . . .

* * * * *

Bette had arrived home first and was waiting for Tina as she entered the flat. The brunette had missed Tina extra much this particular day. They hadn’t had much of an opportunity to connect all afternoon as they usually did, and Bette was feeling the effects of their short separation deeply.

Once inside the flat, Tina bid her girlfriend hello and removed her jacket. She watched as Bette strode towards her in a deliberate manner, her strut sassy and her voice an octave lower as the brunette spoke.

“I’ve been imagining you all afternoon.”

“Oh yeah?” Tina looked at Bette with her own saucy grin on her face.

“Oh yeah.” Bette murmured as she quickly closed the distance between them and easily pushed Tina back up against the flat’s front door.

“Tell me.” Tina whispered as their lips were almost brushing with each other.

“Let me show you instead.” Bette’s lips found Tina’s waiting mouth and moaned into their kiss. The brunette’s hands fully encircled the blonde’s waist and pulled her against her tightly.

Tina wrapped one arm around Bette’s neck as her other hand tangled in the brunette’s long hair, holding her in place as the kiss deepened. Tongues dueled and lips were nipped on both sides. The blonde hooked her leg over Bette’s jean clothed hip. For her part, Bette slid her hand along Tina’s thigh and held her in place against the door.

“Now, I’ve got you where I want you.” Bette’s voice low and smooth as silk as she pulled away for a moment.

But Tina had no chance of a response as Bette leaned forward and kissed her again, nipping at Tina’s bottom lip before their lips merged once more. Tina slid her leg more securely around Bette and her hands got busy too. She felt the brunette’s lips leave her mouth and travel down her neck, leaving nips along the way.

“Mm babe.” Tina moaned at the feelings Bette was creating in her.

“Hmmm?” Bette continued on, smirking as she proceeded.

“Wh . . . what’s that noise?”

“Noise?” Bette’s mind was elsewhere, trying to follow Tina’s words.

“Sounds like . . . the doorbell.”

“Fuck.” Bette sighed as she now heard the doorbell ring once again. She rested her forehead against Tina’s as they both inhaled deep breathes.

“Damn babe.”

“Bloody hell.” Bette stood up as Tina’ leg slowly slide down the brunette’s right leg and settled back on the floor.

“I could kill who every that is.” Bette swore as she placed a quick kiss on Tina’s forehead and stepped back.

“You know you can’t do that.” Tina chuckled as she pulled her shirt down as it made worked its way out of her own jeans in their heated embrace.  She stepped away from the door so Bette could answer it. “You’ll be taking that doctor oath soon and you have to save everyone.”

“Just this once maybe?” Bette laughed as she reluctantly reached to open the door.

“No honey you can’t.” Tina smiled and lovingly brushed her hand over Bette’s cheek. She wiggled her brow and told the brunette. “Get the door babe and I’ll start dinner. Later Porter.”

“Yes dear.” Bette grinned back and wiggled her own brow. Tina’s soft laughter filled her head as she went to answer the door . . .

* * * * * *

On a few occasions just like those, Bette had to actually tell Tina that they needed to slow down. She was so turned on by Tina’s aggressiveness and the way the blonde’s lips claimed hers. Tina’s fingers tightening in her hair and refusing to let go. The nips, licks and sucks on her neck, collar bone and chest by the blonde, were driving her to near craziness.  

Where the hell did she learn to kiss like this? Bette asked herself when she could finally think again.

Tina had just brushed the back of her hand over Bette’s lacy bra under her open blouse. The blonde’s fingers touching the brunette’s hard nipples. Bette pulled away from Tina’s neck and swallowed hard.

“Babe. . . babe.” Bette was barely able to voice as her emotions threatened to explode. “Whew, we uh . . . gotta cool down.”

 “Only when you . . .  you’re ready babe.” Tina gasped breathlessly. Her eyes squeezed tightly closed as she tried to regulate her racing heart and the tension in her body. She was ready to move forward but knew that Bette wasn’t yet.

Not Yet.

“Oh T.” Bette’s moan seemed just as frustrated. Her lips twitched.

Bette felt deep in her heart this was right. It felt so good, so delicious, and so perfectly good that she was lost for words. Both women were on fire for each other. Their bodies barely containing their desire and lust for each other.

Her body and emotions were on overload and Tina knew exactly what she was doing to her. But she loved it anyway.

Tina gave her a sly look and quirked her lips as she settled herself back against the long couch. She let out her own long breath.

Bette tried to refocus her gaze at the blonde in her disheveled state. Tina’s blouse had been pulled from her jeans and several buttons open halfway down her chest. The gentle rise of her cleavage in full display. They had both been heavily touching each other with hands and lips in places that counted. Bette was in a similar state with her blouse open as well and half hanging off her left shoulder.

Bette thought she was going to have a heart attack then and there. Her heart racing and her body on fire.

“If you say so Porter.” The blonde’s tongue just peeking out as she licked her bottom lip. Her eyes dark with passion.

It took all of her will power to gently pull away from Tina and temptation.

The brunette was determined that their first time together would be worthy of Tina. She felt the blonde deserved the very best, nothing less . . .

* * * * *

Later that night, as Bette and Tina lay together on the couch, holding each other, safe in each other’s arms, Bette remained awake as Tina drifted off to sleep. Her mind racing with ideas for the lovely blonde. She knew she was done with all casual lovers. At this stage of her life, she wanted more. She wanted a relationship. Someone to love and someone to love her back. She was tired of being alone. The brunette began to formulate a plan in her mind. A plan to show Tina just how much the blonde meant to her.

Show Tina just how much she loved her, how very much she treasured Tina.

How she hoped their first-time making love would play out.

Soon . . . Very, very soon indeed . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Friday Evening – A Romantic Dinner and More > > >

A few days earlier, Bette had promised Tina a surprise on Friday evening, something that Tina hadn’t experienced yet in the time she had already spent in the British Isles. The brunette explained to the pretty blonde that they were going out for dinner that evening. Yes, to a romantic English themed restaurant. Earlier in the week, with a twinkle in her eyes as she gazed at her girlfriend, Bette had mentioned to Tina that she should dress up a bit for the evening, they were going fancy for the night.

Needless to say, Tina was expectant over the last few days. She had tried to pry it out of Bette in a good-natured way as to where they were going, but the Brit kept a very stiff upper lip and refused the many teasing ways that Tina tried to get her to divulge just where they were going. It was a game they liked to play with each other – the teasing, the hints, the sly grins and torturous touches. Bette wanted Tina to indeed be surprised and pleased with what she had planned and hoped that by the end of the evening, they could move their relationship to the next desired level.

Kissing, touching and mega make out sessions were all wonderful, but the brunette wanted more. Much more and she believed Tina wanted the same. And she would move heaven and earth to give the pretty blonde whatever she wanted. She wanted their first time to be memorable and unforgettable, it was time the brunette took that next critical step, and she was determined to demonstrate to Tina just how serious she was about them as a couple.

No one . . . NO ONE . . . would interfere with them that evening.

So on Friday morning, Tina was positively bubbling with excitement about their evening to come. She had picked out a simple midnight blue cocktail dress that almost looked black. She thought her natural skin tone would contrast nicely with the darker color and highlight her looks. She wanted to look her best for Bette. She couldn’t wait to be all dressed up and on the arm of the tall brunette.

Even though by this time, they did most things together in their shared flat, they still dressed and showered separately. Just because they didn’t trust each other to keep their hands to themselves if they were in any degree of near nakedness. That was a step too far at the moment and Bette especially didn’t want to ruin the evening she had carefully planned.

So, after classes were finished for the last day of the academic week, the couple arrived back at their shared flat. Bette had gotten home a few minutes ahead of Tina and was glad that she did. She had a beautiful treat for the blonde and wanted to surprise her further.

As they met up in the large living room, they shared a ‘haven’t seen you all day’ hello kiss that seemed to go on forever. Both ladies gasping for air as they reluctantly pulled apart.

“Damn. That was intense.” Bette breathed out as she rested her forehead on Tina’s.

“Yeah.” Tina took in a deep breath too. Her lips still quivering from the contact.

“I really need a very cold shower now.” Bette kissed Tina’s temple.

“Me too babe.” Tina’s arms wrapped around the neck of the brunette and Bette’s hands caressing Tina’s waist.

“Then let’s go before we get too carried away.” Bette gazed into the eyes she loved and grinned.

“Meet you back here in an hour?” Tina hoped.

“Yeah, sounds good.” Bette took hold of her hands. “An hour.” . . .

* * * * * * *

They just soaked each other in for a few more minutes and then gradually pulled apart. Each eager to get the night started so they quickly shared another loving kiss and then showered and dressed for their evening out on the town. Each woman with thoughts of the other running through their minds the entire time they prepared.

Bette dressed in an early signature black suit that she favored and hoped that Tina would like it as well. The tailored suit fit her like a glove. She wore the linen suit with a long sleeve white collared shirt with gold cufflinks on each wrist. The wide collared shirt was open to several buttons down and tactfully exposed her ample cleavage. She had on several gold thin chains as well around her neck. Her hair was brushed straight, and it flowed down her shoulders and back in slight waves.

Her easy smile in full bloom as she regarded her beautiful girlfriend. Bette’s eyes were bright with the love she felt for the blonde. Bette’s heartbeat was fast and furious as she raked her eyes over every inch of the blonde beauty. She practically willed herself to stay calm.

Deep breathes Porter, the brunette told herself.

She sucked in some much-needed air as Tina stepped closer.

Equally enticing, Tina was dressed in a cute dark spaghetti strap dress that stopped just above her knees. It was form fitting and she hoped Bette would like her in it. Her own hair was straight this evening and golden honey in color. The long strands grazing her neck. Those bare shoulders drew Bette’s intense attention, her long neck exposed as well. Tina gold stub earrings adorned her ears, but no necklace this evening. She wanted Bette to have full access to her neck if she so desired. The blonde’s makeup was natural. Her cheeks had a soft peachy glow and her lips a pale shade of sea coral.

They made a striking couple . . . one woman a dark beauty and the other fair complexed and just as lovely.

They met up in the center of the living room and just gazed at each other for a few moments, taking in the sight of the other.

To Bette, Tina was drop dead gorgeous. A strong and confident woman in every sense.

Tina’s dark hazel eyes never left Bette for a moment as she took in the sight of her as well. And she very much liked what she saw.

 “You look . . .  incredible T.” Bette smiled as she moved closer to the blonde.

“You look pretty fabulous yourself babe.” Once again, Bette was beyond beautiful, if that was even possible.

Bette looked into Tina’s crystal bluish green orbs and wanted to melt. The blonde looked absolutely stunning, perfect to Bette in every way. Her eyes so expressive and filled with love for her.

God, how had she gotten so lucky to have found this gorgeous woman?

Bette reached for Tina, and they shared a sweet kiss.

She presented Tina with the lovely boutique of flowers she had gotten on her way home that afternoon. She wanted everything to be perfect for the evening down to the last little detail.

“You are . . . divine.” Bette barely managed. The look on her face showed her awe-struck expression.

“Aw, thank you babe.” Tina took the offered flowers and held them to her nose and inhaled their fragrant aroma. “They’re very pretty.”

“Not nearly as pretty as you.” Bette grinned her megawatt smile.

“Aren’t you the charmer tonight?” Tina happily grinned back.

“It’s all for you T.” Bette touched Tina’s shoulder and ran her fingertips down her arm. “I have another little something for you.”

“What?”

“Just something for tonight.” Bette reached around Tina and picked up a long oblong wrapped box and gave it to Tina.

“Bette.” Tina looked at the brunette with love in her eyes. “You are going to spoil me.”

“Yes.” Bette chuckled. “I intend to. Here, give me the flowers back for a moment while you unwrap the box.”

“Do I get a hint?” Tina caressed Bette’s cheek and then handed her the flowers back to take the box from Bette.

“Nope.” Bette shook her head and placed the bouquet on the side table. “Just open it babe.”

Tina pursed her lips at her girlfriend and carefully pulled the white bow off the gold wrapping paper with the name of Harrods printed on it. She knew of the importance of the most famous retailer in England and felt honored that Bette would give her something from there.

She opened the box and peeled back the pristine white tissue paper to reveal a beautiful silver metallic silk evening shawl that was as soft as anything she had ever touched.

“Oh babe.” Tina’s hand ran over the finely woven material. “It’s beautiful.”

“Take it out and put it around your shoulders sweetheart.”

Tina did just that and Bette helped her situate the wrap around her bare shoulders. It did look gorgeous on the blonde.

“I knew you didn’t have anything like this for this evening to go with your dress.” Bette commented as she took in her stunning girlfriend. “And I wanted you to have something more than just a scarf. So, I thought the wrap would be better.”

“You are too good to me.” Tina swung the long end of the shawl over her left shoulder and moved closer to place a thankful kiss on Bette’s lips.

“Only the best for you T.” Bette kissed her back.

“Thank you honey.” Tina caressed Bette’s left cheek. “I do have a little something for you tonight too.”

“Oh, really?”

“Yes.” Tina moved to the bookcase in the living room and retrieved a square white gift box and presented it to Bette. 

The brunette quirked her left brow at Tina, but the blonde shook her head.

“No clues for you either Porter.”

“Guess I’ll just have to open it then.” The brunette lamented as she took the box into her own hands.

“It’s not nearly as exquisite as the gift you gave me babe.”

“T, the cost doesn’t matter, it’s your thoughtfulness that does.” Bette grinned. “I’ll love it no matter what it is babe.”

The brunette untied the silver bow from around the box and then slowly opened the lid and lifted out a medium sized, finely cut, pale blue lidded jar. Inside were remnants from their day at the Dover. Tina had creatively arranged the pieces in a colorful display as a reminder of their time at the seaside port.

“Wow, babe, there’s so much in this.” Bette was amazed at the skillful display and all the tiny items that Tina had placed together. “Babe, it’s wonderful. Thank you for making it for me.”

“I worked on it whenever I had a spare minute the last week.” Tina smiled at the brunette as Bette turned the jar in her hands to take in all the items. The brunette chuckled at the next comment. “But you didn’t leave me alone very long this past week to get anything done.”

“Are you complaining?” Bette tilted her head as she waited for an answer.

“No, not at all honey.” Tina placed her hand over Bette’s as it still held the jar. “You’re too cute to complain about.”

“Cute huh?” Bette turned and set her new treasure down and then took hold of Tina’s arms at the elbows and pulled her close. “And here I thought I was irresistible.”

“You are that.” Tina murmured as she closed the gap and placed a soft kiss on the brunette’s lips.

“Glad you think so.” Bette winked at her as she pulled away.

“Uh, there’s a note inside the box too babe.” Tina told Bette; her voice soft as velvet.

“Oh, okay.” Bette looked in the box again and sure enough, there was a small sky blue envelop with her name decoratively written on it. She gently pulled it out and held it in her fingers.

“Open it babe.” Tina smiled.

Bette did as requested and pulled the folded white note paper from the envelope. She looked at Tina with raised brows and the blonde nodded for her to continue.

Bette pursed her lips and began to read aloud . . .

My Darling Bette,

You have made me feel so welcome and loved since I arrived in your beautiful country. I couldn’t image being here without you. You take my homesickness away and fill me with kindness, tenderness and love.

Our friendship means the world to me. We connect on so many levels and have the same hopes and dreams for our future.

My feelings for you run so deep and are without compare and I hope your’s for me are the same.

I know we’re both young, but Bette, sweetheart, you are everything to me. All I could ever want and desire. And I intend to show you every day just how much and just how extraordinarily special you are.

I cherish every minute with you and I know I will never get my fill of you.

Never.

I know in my heart and soul that we belong together and I promise to hold you forever- in my arms and in my heart if you’ll let me.

             All my Love

T

Bette raised her head and sought out Tina’s loving eyes. Her own eyes filled to the brim with tears that were threatening to fall any second. Her heart swelled with love for this magnificent woman before her as she reached a shaky hand out to cup Tina’s right cheek.

“Oh T . . . “Bette’s voice cracked as some of those tears trickled down her own cheeks. She was overcome with emotion for the blonde.

“Oh babe.” Tina reached to draw Bette to her in a fierce embrace. “C’mere.”

“That was beautiful.” Bette managed as she crushed Tina to her. She never wanted to let the blonde go either. “You . . . you mean the world to me too.”

“I meant every word.” Tina murmured as she reveled in the embrace of the tall brunette.

“Thank you.” Bette placed warm kisses where ever she could in Tina’s hair and on her face. “God T, you’re so special and important to me too. I am so blessed to have you in my life.”

They stayed that way for a few minutes. Just holding each other. Soaking each other in. Just breathing the same air.

“I think we’re hopeless for each other B.” Tina whispered as she nuzzled Bette’s neck.

“You’re right.” Bette planted a final kiss in Tina’s blonde tresses and pulled herself back to look at Tina. Her dark eyes locked with Tina’s hazel orbs. She believed all of Tina’s words. She felt the same exact way. She suddenly couldn’t wait to get started on their evening. A night she wanted to end with Tina in her arms and in her bed. She quickly glanced at her watch. “Hey babe, it’s almost 6pm. Shall we head off to dinner?”

“Yes lets. Oh but babe, the flowers.” Tina nodded towards the bouquet as she stepped back from Bette. “We need to put them in water before we leave or they’ll wilt.”

“Right then.” Bette slipped the note from Tina into her jacket pocket for safe keeping. She picked up the bouquet and headed towards the kitchen to seek out a large vase. “On it. Be right back babe.”

“I’m ready when you are my love.” Tina straightened her shawl and watched the tall brunette saunter away making Tina’s heart skip a beat with her sexiness.

Tonight Porter.

Oh, yes, tonight.

No more waiting.

You will be mine.

The blonde knew then and there that tonight would be a very special evening. One they would both treasure always . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Another First for the Blonde Beauty > > >

The next step in this memorable night happened when they exited their shared flat. Bette had arranged an open-air horse carriage to pick them up for the evening and be their mode of transportation. And the driver was right on time. Being part of a wealthy family had its advantages in certain circumstances and Bette allowed those privileges to help her in the plans she had made for their special evening. Bette knew Tina was a romantic at heart and the brunette had made a pledge to herself that Tina would indeed get the very best of everything this evening. All the romance she could handle.

Tina had been astonished when she saw the finely crafted carriage as it awaited them by the curb.

“What’s this?” Tina queried as Bette lead her along the sidewalk in the immediate direction of the carriage.

“Our ride for the evening.” Bette grinned as she nodded to the gentleman driver who extended his hand to assist Tina into the partially open black carriage. He was dressed in traditional riding gear including hop hat and long coat. “This is Nelson and he’ll be our guide and caretaker for the evening.”

In a state of utter amazement, Tina just nodded as she allowed the chauffer to help her into the carriage and onto her seat. The horse carriage itself was impressive. A smooth black cabin with a plush velvet seat and two well bred horses in the front.

“I can’t believe you did this.” Tina’s mouth gaped open, her eyes bright with joy.

“I told you earlier, anything for you babe.” Bette’s smile was a mile wide as she took the seat next to the blonde. “When you’re ready Nelson, so are we.”

Nelson nodded, smiled and then went to check on the two brown mares that were hitched to the carriage before getting ready to disembark. The women cuddled together with Bette protectively placed her arm around the blonde.

“Thank you babe.” Tina took Bette’s left hand in both of hers. “This is a first. I’ve never been in a carriage like this before.”

“I just wanted a little romance tonight honey.” Bette’s smile was disarming.

“Anywhere with you is romantic.” Tina double blinked and Bette couldn’t but to chuckle at how adorable Tina really was.

The women felt the carriage pull away behind the powerful horses as the steady ‘clip-clop, clip-clop’ sound of the horse’s hooves on the street reached their ears.

The carriage traversed the area along the university and headed uptown. Bette and Tina snuggled even closer and whispered to each other. Bette pointed out historical structures and things that caught her eye as they rode. Tina listen intently as the brunette explained what they were seeing. The two young women often exchanged glances, looks of tender affection in their eyes and on their faces.

Soon they were at their destination, a high end restaurant just on the north side of the city. Nelson expertly pulled the horses to a slow, gentle stop. He then helped both ladies out of the carriage and Bette instructed him to return in two hours to pick them back up.

A Private Romantic Dinner – London’s Finest > > >

Dinner was served in a private room, just for two, as it overlooked a beautiful English garden. The room itself had muted lightening and a cozy romantic atmosphere. Soft instrumental music floated around them via ceiling and wall speakers. The round table was elegantly set with all their needs plus water and wine glasses.

They sat opposite each other at first, on soft leather wrap around seats with plush pillows at their backs.  Their knees touched under the fine linen tablecloth. The two women enjoyed the refined attention of their own personal waiter. They set their own pace for their dinner and leisurely enjoyed each course.

“Bette, this place is terrific babe.” Tina gushed as she took in the elegant room and the furnishings.

Tina was impressed with the expense that Bette had gone to for them this evening. She adored the brunette’s kindness and the gentle nature she had discovered lay underneath the powerful character of the woman she had come to love. Bette was indeed extraordinary in every way and Tina counted herself extremely fortunate to have meet and come to love the tall Brit.

Bette smiled in her own appreciation of their surroundings and was pleased that Tina liked them too. Her eyes settled back on her lovely girlfriend and her smile grew wider.

“I had hoped you would like this restaurant and the view.”

“Oh, I like the view very much.” Tina turned and raked her own eyes over the tall brunette, taking in every detail of her lovely date. A sweet smirk on her lips.

“You are bad Kennard.” Bette raised her brow.

“So are you.” Tina licked her lips.

They refocused their attention and chatted softly as they surveyed the menu. Their personal waiter reappeared and they gave their orders.

A short time later as their meal began, they shared scallop and shrimp appetizers and a dish of stuffed grilled mushrooms. They feed each other small bites and shared sweet kisses. Bette ordered a vintage bottle of white wine and once poured, Bette held her glass up to Tina to make a toast. The blonde mirrored the gesture and held her glass up to Bette as well.

“If I may?” Bette asked the blonde before she went any further.

“Oh, yes, please.” Tina gently smiled, witnessing this gentle side of her girlfriend.

“Allow me to start my saying that I know I can be um . . . stubborn at times.” Bette admitted with a chuckle and an eye roll.

“Really?” Tina snorted in return. “No way. I hadn’t noticed.”

“Funny. But yes way.” Bette winked at the blonde and then went on in a more serious tone. “Honestly T, I just wanted to say that I . . .  that I thank you for coming into my life babe. You took me totally by surprise. I never would have imagined meeting someone as special as you. Your words in that note tonight are so true. We do have so many connections that can’t be denied. You have lit a flame in my heart that burns so bright and hot.”

“Aw, babe. Me too.” Tina’s smile grew bigger as she set her glass down on the table and moved to the circular cushioned bench that Bette was sitting on. She wanted to be closer to the brunette. “Come closer.”

Bette set her glass on the table too and leaned towards Tina. They shared a kiss that started slow and grew deeper within seconds. Tina’s hand snaked around Bette’s neck and buried itself in the thick tresses of her hair. Her tongue probed deep into the brunette’s mouth as Bette whimpered with desire. Bette reached for Tina’s head just as their waiter arrived with a fresh basket of crusty rolls.

“Uh, hmmm.” He noted to alert them to his unexpected presence.

They reluctantly pulled apart and shyly regarded each other with eyes that simmered with desire.

“Thank you.” Bette muttered to the waiter as her eyes never left Tina’s.

The waiter bowed graciously and quickly stepped away, leaving the two women alone once again.

“Sorry about that.” Bette placed a kiss on Tina’s left cheek.

“It’s okay babe.” Tina ran her hand along Bette’s pant leg. “We can get carried away very easily.”

“True.” Bette reached for her wine glass again and held it up. “To us sweetheart.”

Tina grabbed her own glass and clinked it with Bette’s, accepting her toast.

They continued on with dinner at a leisurely pace and chatted, kissed often and shared food bites at every course. After the appetizer, Tina selected a fresh salmon dinner and Bette chose a sizzling steak with all the trimmings.

They stole romantic glances too as they enjoyed the atmosphere and each other’s company. More than once they lost track of time and got lost in the other’s gaze. Their shoulders often rubbed together and sparked looks of promises to come for later. They held hands and played with the other’s fingers as they talked about their day and their plans for the weekend.

“Babe, thank you so much for this wonderful place and meal.” Tina placed a kiss on the back of Bette’s hand as she held it to her pale lips. “I’ve had so much fun tonight.”

“Anything for you T.” Bette’s smile was filled to the brim with love and tenderness.

“This place was fantastic and the food was scrumptious, but I couldn’t eat another bite.” Tina patted her stomach with her left hand and squeezed Bette’s hand with her other. “I’m stuffed.”

“Yes, it was delicious.” Bette absolutely agreed. “And I have dessert all planned out back at the flat when we get home later if that’s okay with you.”

“Of course.” Tina’s wiggled her brow. “I look forward to whatever you have planned babe. I can’t wait.”

“I think it’s something you’ll definitely enjoy.” Bette hoped. “Something very special.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Following Dinner, Later Friday Evening - The London Eye > > >

After their wonderful dinner, Bette had the carriage driver take them to the base of the London Eye, an immense structure situated on the South Bank of the River Thames. It was a marvelous observation wheel that stood at a height of 443 feet and had 32 sealed passenger capsules for viewing. It had been constructed to commemorate the turning of the new millennium for the year 2000.

Tina had glimpsed the spectacular revolving wheel several times since her arrival in London. With its height, it was hard to miss on the London skyline either day or night. The blonde was naturally curious about the most popular tourist attraction in the capital city. She wanted to see for herself the panoramic views of the city.

Bette had purchased tickets in advance for the capsule ride and the young couple only had to que in line for a short time before they entered one of the enclosed pods. Tina and Bette made their way to one end of the pod. The brunette wrapped her arms protectively around the blonde as they prepared to start their 30 minute revolution around the gigantic wheel.

There were about 20 other people in their capsule. Many of them young couples, standing close to their partner and awaiting the fantastic views to come. Tina leaned back into the strong arms of her girlfriend and covered Bette’s hands with her own. Bette placed a quick kiss on Tina’s neck as she held the blonde closely to her.

“Thank you for a great evening babe.” Tina brought one of Bette’s hands to her lips and placed a kiss on its back. “Thank you for planning all this.”

“My pleasure, but the night’s not nearly over yet. There’s more to come.” Bette whispered in Tina’s ear as the wheel and their capsule started to move upward. “Okay babe, here we go.”

The view of the city at night was magnificent. The entire city was lit up with lights of all shades and looked spectacular. Tina and Bette could see the outline of famous buildings in the city as well as the River Thames itself as it snaked its way through the capital city.

“Wow, babe, this view is amazing.” Tina said as she took a step closer to the glass enclosure, drawing Bette with her the small distance. She gazed out over the lights of London below.

“It sure is.” Bette noted and squeezed Tina closer to herself, planting a kiss on the side of her head. “The woman in my arms is pretty amazing too.”

“Sweet talker.” Tina partially turned round and ran her left hand along Bette’s cheek as the brunette brushed her lips against Tina’s open palm. “So tell me what we’re seeing?”

Bette explained all the major sights, pointing with her hand to some of the famous buildings and structures as the wheel continued its 360 degree trip. Tina listened intently to the fun facts that Bette conveyed about some of the famous London locations.

When they reached the highest position on the wheel, Bette whispered in Tina’s ear to turn around. The blonde did as requested and turned within the circle of Bette’s long arms. She gazed into sparkling dark chocolate eyes of her girlfriend.

“We’re at the highest public point in London.” Bette voice was low and seductive. “I have to kiss you.”

She didn’t allow Tina to respond or resist as if she would ever do that anyway. Their lips meet in a soft, thorough kiss that told the world all it needed to know about their feelings for one another. Seeking oxygen, they slowly pulled apart.  Bette placed a kiss on Tina’s forehead as the blonde closed her eyes and laid her head on the brunette’s shoulder.

“God, you are the best.” Tina nuzzled in close.

“You deserve the very best of everything.” Bette sighed into Tina’s hair. “And I intend to see that you get it.”

“You’re going to spoil me.”

“I plan to.” Bette shifted a bit so that they could both look out of the glass enclosure and see the rest of the city as the capsule descended.

The rest of the ride seemed to race by and soon their capsule was back at ground level.  They were the last to leave the enclosed compartment, being polite and allowing the other people to exit ahead of them. They held hands as they finally exited. They walked the short distance away from the wheel and looked up at its grand structure.

“That was fantastic babe.” Tina gushed, she was super excited. “Babe, everything has been fantastic tonight. Thank you again.”

“You are so welcome sweetie.” Bette’s right hand gently pulled Tina’s face closer to her own. She pressed a quick kiss to the blonde’s lips.

Tina kissed her back, her one hand coming to rest on Bette’s shoulder as the other hand circled the brunette’s neck, making it impossible for the Brit to pull away. The kiss deepened and took on a life of its own. It grew more insistent, both women unwilling to break contact with each other. They clung to each other as he were finally forced to pull apart to breath.

They leaned on each other, gathering strength from one another. Tina’s hands moved through Bette’s long curls and played with its ends.

“This has been a wonderful night babe.” Tina brushed her nose up against Bette’s and nuzzled into her neck.

“It’s still not over yet.” Bette kissed behind Tina’s ear. “I have one more surprise for you.”

“Aw babe.” Tina pulled back and looked into Bette’s dark eyes. “You’ve already given me so much.”

“Well, this is something that I want to give of myself.” Bette’s features were sharp and purposeful.

“Then, let’s go.” Tina grew serious too. Their moment had finally arrived. She saw it on the brunette’s face. She understood. She took Bette’s hands into her own and squeezed tightly. “Take me home babe. I’m yours. I’m ready.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be Continued . . .

Next Installment for Doctor of Hope – Chapter 19 - LOVE FOR TWO . . .

The ultimate love connection finally arrives.

Thanks for reading & following along.

Chapter Text

Bette’s University Flat – Late Friday Evening > > >

“Damn, T . . .” Bette was cut off from uttering any other words by the blonde’s warm mouth pressing onto hers.

They had just burst through the flat’s front door, a tangle of arms, hands, mouths and tongues seeking, searching and tasting each other. Bette threw her keys on the table by the door and then kicked said door shut. Her hands and arms were suddenly filled with a hot blonde that was ready to explore.

Tina had the advantage of entering the flat ahead of Bette. That was a mistake that Bette would play dearly for – but in a very good way. Tina immediately saw her opportunity and pushed the tall brunette back against the hard wooden door, just like her sister Ashley had suggested last week.

The younger Kennard sister had told Tina that she might have to jump start the next phase of her relationship with Bette. Sensing the brunette was hesitant to do so herself, Tina took matters into her own very capable hands and quickly was all over the tall brunette. She had Bette trapped between herself and that solid wooden front door.

Earlier after their time at the London Eye, the 15-minute ride in the carriage from that location back to their shared flat at the university actually seemed to take hours. The young couple just couldn’t keep their hands or lips to themselves. They had kissed, long and deeply, breaking for much needed air only when necessary.

Now in the privacy of their flat, they were instantly on each other like butter on toast. Tina had decided earlier in the evening that she was indeed done playing at love with Bette and instead was primed and ready for the real thing.

Tina vigorously attacked the brunette, pressing her up against the door with her full body weight. She claimed Bette’s mouth with her own hungry lips and tongue. She kissed Bette roughly in a demanding kiss and nipped at her bottom lip in a way that left no misunderstanding what her true intentions were now that they were home.

Moans from the brunette filled Tina’s ears and made her heart flutter. The blonde’s tongue was on a mission of its own and dueled with Bette’s for control.

The desperate need for oxygen for both women came sooner than wanted. Tina diverted her attention to Bette’s neck as she herself took a deep breath to get air into her lungs. Bette gave a throaty moan as the blonde’s continued her assault. Her head titled back against the door for support. Bette’s chest heaved as she tried to catch her breath too. The blonde’s hands tugged at the brunette’s jacket and buttoned shirt. She managed to spread the jacket open and started to pull the shirt from the waist band of the brunette’s pants.

“Babe.” Bette groaned as her hands slid down Tina’s shoulders, sliding the shawl off her bare arms and let it harmlessly fall to the floor behind them.

“Hmm?” Tina was focused on the brunette’s prominent pulse point as she licked her way up the brunette’s neck. Her hands busy trying to unbutton the shirt.

“Babe . . .  breathe.” Bette put her hands over Tina’s to still their movement for a second.

Tina did stop moving and she leaned her forehead against Bette’s. They both needed to replenish the oxygen in their lungs. Tina tucked her head against Bette’s neck and leaned into the strong body of her girlfriend.  

“Please tell me you want this.” Bette rasped; her voice thick with want as she nuzzled Tina’s ear.

“Oh god yes, I want this babe.” Tina groaned back as she kissed along the brunette’s exposed neck. “I’ve waited weeks for this.”

“Lordy, me too.” Bette whispered as she brushed her lips along the shell of Tina’s ear. 

“Make love to me B.” Tina pleaded; her own voice raspy with desire. “Please babe, please.”

Bette easily scooped Tina up in her strong, muscular arms and walked purposely in the direction of her bedroom. She was not going to have their first session making loving in the hallway.

The blonde wrapped her arms around Bette’s neck to steady herself. Tina slid her left hand underneath the brunette’s shirt collar and spread her palm over the smooth skin of Bette’s upper chest.

“God, you feel so good here.” Bette planted a kiss on the blonde’s forehead as she made her way down the long hallway.

“I like . . .” Tina nuzzled the brunette’s skin and kissed her cheek. “Being in your arms.”

“Always.” Bette stopped in front of her bedroom door. Their eyes met, both searching the other for any signs of hesitation or uncertainty. There would be no returning to just a mere friendship if they took this next step.

“T, babe.” Bette looked at Tina with all the love she had in her heart for the blonde. Her expression hopeful and eager. “You . . .  you sure?”

“I’ve never been surer of anything in my life.” Tina caressed Bette’s cheek. Her fingers maneuvering the brunette’s chin towards her. The blonde’s hazel eyes turned darker with hunger for the tall Brit. “Make me yours.”

Bette brought Tina closer into her body and captured the blonde’s lips in a slow probing kiss that took the younger woman’s breath away. Both their passions were sky high.

When the need to breathe became too great again, they reluctantly pulled apart only to rest against one another once more.  Their foreheads pressed together like before, rubbing noses this time. Bette slowly pulled back and with a quick quirk of her brow, she silently asked permission for what could come next.  Tina gave a slight nod and anxious smile as her final answer.

Bette kicked her slightly ajar bedroom door fully open and crossed the thrush hole with the beautiful blonde still in her strong arms.

“Oh my god.” Tina’s own brows shot up in wonder as she took in the sight of the room before them . . .

Dozens of candles of all sizes lit the room in a soft, golden romantic glow. Deep red and white rose petals were scattered throughout the room, on the queen size bed and the carpet. Dozens of red and white long stem roses in crystal vases were placed around the room as well. The fresh velvety aroma was heavenly.

A chilled bottle of champagne rested in an ice bucket on a silver stand by the bed. A huge bowl of fresh strawberries and cream was waiting for them on one of the two night stands beside the bed. Two elegant, linen napkins laid across two small china dessert plates. Soft, low music drifted through the air around them. Fluffy pillows lined the back of the headrest all along its width. The sheets had been freshly changed and the bed made ready for whatever they desired.

“Babe, how?” Was all Tina could manage as she took in everything Bette had done.

“I have my ways.” Bette grinned that megawatt smile of hers she reserved only for the blonde as she confessed. “Actually, a friend helped me.”

“A friend?’

“Uh, yeah.”

“She has a key to your flat?”

“Yes, of course.” Bette was confused by Tina’s question. “How else would she have gotten in?”

“Has she been here before?” The blonde frowned.

“What?”

“Well, has she?” Tina looked at Bette for an answer, her tone unsure.

“Well, yes.” Bette creased her brow, unsure of why Tina was asking these questions.

“I see.”

“Wait, wait.” Bette shook her head, trying to clear her mind. “Why are you asking? Are you jealous?”

“No, no.” But Tina’s posture said different, her body stiffening in the brunette’s arms. “Does any other woman have a key to here?”

“Actually, yes.” Bette answered truthfully, a trace of a slight smirk on her face.

“Oh.” Tina was taken aback by that answer. She didn’t know what to think.

Fuck!! Had she misread Bette all these weeks? Was Bette just playing with her? Was she just another notch on Bette’s legendary belt of seduction?

“Okay.” Tina made a move to get down from Bette’s arms, but the brunette held on tight.

“T, babe.” The brunette looked her in the eyes, begging her to cease her movements. “Please stop.”

Tina did as asked, stilling her actions. She bit her lower lip in the process.

“Babe, you are the woman that has that other key.” Bette said softly. “Babe, there’s no one else.”

“Oh B.” Tina’s cheeks flushed with mortification. “Shit.”

“Yeah.” Bette rubbed Tina’s nose with her own. “You have nothing to be jealous about. And just so you know, my friend, Emily, is a fellow student here, a few years older than I am. She’s studying for her PHD in physics and has tutored me for a few of those classes. She and her husband live in a tiny apartment off campus nearby. She came over a little while ago and waited for my text when we were exiting the Eye to finishing setting everything up. She told me she left the key on the entrance table by the door, but you were a bit too busy when we arrived home to notice.”

“Fuck, I’m so sorry.” Tina felt awful. Her girlfriend had gone to all this trouble to make this evening special. She hid her head in Bette’s chest in embarrassment.

“Hey,” Bette held her tight and kissed her hair. “It’s ok. I’d feel the same if the situation was reversed. I can be very possessive if you haven’t noticed yet.”

“Oh, I’ve noticed.” Tina looked at the brunette and couldn’t help the small grin that spread across her face, despite her shame. “Husband huh?”

“God yes.” Bette chuckled. “He’s a good bloke but a bit of a geek like her. And she’s totally into him. You know how I feel about . . .  um, relationships with men.”

“Kinda like not having them.” Tina brushed some strands from Bette’s forehead with her index finger.

“Exactly.” Bette shifted Tina in her arms. “I’m only interested in one woman and that’s you Ms. Kennard.”

“Aw babe, everything does look beautiful.” Tina glanced around the bedroom once more, taking it all in. Bette was such the romantic, she loved that about her. The flickering candles reflecting off the walls. “You’re so sweet. This is perfect. Thank you.”

“This is a special night.” Bette slowly set Tina back on her feet and stood up herself. “Only the best for you T.”

“Not just me baby”. Once on her feet, Tina stood close and ran her right-hand down Bette’s left cheek. She traced the brunette’s bottom lip with her fingertips. “This is for us honey.”

“Um . . . let me . . .  um pour us some . . . champagne.” Bette stumbled over her words as her body trembled in anticipation. Her eyes involuntarily slid closed at the blonde’s delicate strokes. She was coming undone by the blonde.

Tina smiled softly at her soon to be lover and placed a soft kiss on the brunette’s mouth, tugging on Bette’s bottom lip.

A small gasp escaped Bette and her head started to swim from the sensations she was experiencing.

“Bette?” Tina whispered, her breathe now near the brunette’s ear.

“Huh?” Bette shivered at Tina’s proximity to her. ‘T . . .  Um . . . the . . .  the champagne. I . . . I’ll get it.”

The brunette blinked her eyes open, trying to refocus as she moved to step away to the ice bucket, the butterflies in her stomach fully buzzing around. It was hard to believe, but The Bette Porter was . . . nervous. She was about to have her fantasy materialize right before her. She was going to be making love with the woman she knew was the most beautiful in the world.

She went to reach for the chilled bottle and noticed her hand was shaking.

“Fuck.”

Bette whispered to herself as she closed her eyes attempting to gather strength. But she really didn’t need to because she felt gentle fingers encircle her left wrist and tugged her back. 

“Yeah T?” Bette spoke, her voice a little shaky too. She glanced back over her shoulder at the blonde who was now holding onto her jacket sleeve.

“Baby, can we have the champagne later?” Tina moved to stand directly in front of the brunette.

Tina could tell Bette was full of nervous energy. She saw it in her eyes and how her body was all atwitter. She knew how venerable Bette could be at times, especially when there were matters of the heart. Tina wanted to put the lovely brunette at ease, to reassure her.

“Oh, um . . . sure. Of course.” Bette swallowed nervously. “Whatever you want. I just thought . . . “

“Stop thinking.” Tina moved closer and placed her index finger on Bette’s mouth, silencing her words. She traced the outline of her lips with her fingertip.

“Oh . . . sure. Okay.” Bette blew out. “I . . . I just want everything to be perfect for you.”

“Oh, babe it is.” Tina’s hand moved and tucked some loose curls behind the brunette’s ear. She stroked Bette’s cheek with her thumb.

“Yeah?’

“Yeah.” Tina’s voice was strong yet soft at the same time. Bette could easily get lost in the sound of it. “We’re here together. That’s what’s perfect.”

“You’re right.” Bette wrapped her arms around the blonde, pulling her close.

“Baby, I want you.” Tina’s eyes morphing to a deeper shade of bluish green as they were now heavy with want. “I do. And I don’t want to wait one minute longer.”

“Neither do I.” Bette’s own voice was taunt with deep routed longing. She saw in the look that Tina was sending her that the time had finally arrived for them.

Nervousness forgotten as her desire for the blonde sparked in her, Bette rushed in and captured Tina’s lips with her own. A searing kiss that left them both weak in the knees. Their tongues hurriedly moved against one another. The brunette’s one hand wrapped around Tina’s waist and the other traveled to the back of the blonde’s head and held her in place as Bette attempted to consume the blonde.

Tina returned Bette’s probing kiss and wrapped her arms around the brunette’s neck, holding her in place. The kiss deepened, tongues darted and then merged together. All the while, moans of hunger and desire escaped both their lips. The sounds driving each woman onward.

They were hungry for each other.

The past few weeks of both women’s teasing, flirting, suggestions to each other and physical desires had finally led them to this moment.

Neither woman wanted to waste another second.

Their mouths devoured each other as their hands roamed freely over the other woman’s form. Their bodies pressed tightly together, wanting to melt into the other. Bette’s hands and lips moved seemingly of their own volition, taking in the softness and curves of the blonde’s shapely body.

Tina’s hands slowly slid Bette’s jacket off her broad shoulders as she pushed it down her muscled arms. Bette willingly helped as she wrestled her arms out of the jacket and it slipped silently to the floor behind them. Tina wanted to savor each and every moment of this – their first time with each other.

Tina wished to undress Bette gradually, enjoying each new layer that was exposed to her. She wanted to explore, feel, smell and taste everything that Bette had to offer.

And Bette . . .  well Bette wanted the very same thing. To kiss, lick and taste every . . . single . . .  inch of Tina’s gorgeous creamy white body.

The brunette kissed the shell of Tina’s ear and took a deep breath, taking in the delicious fragrance of the blonde in her arms. That lingering scent of Tina that invaded the brunette’s own senses – warm vanilla spice. It was intoxicating to Bette, a delicious mix of alluring rich notes of warmth and sweetness. She knew in the bottom of her heart that she could never get enough of it or of Tina for that matter.

The two women moved together once again, breaths mingling, whispers and sounds of pleasure lost in each other’s mouth. They could barely think, let alone talk. Their minds blank except for each other.

Tina rebounded and yanked Bette’s button-down shirt from her black linen slacks. She was anxious to feel the muscled planes of Bette’s broad back as well as her fabulous abs. Her hands slightly shook as she slowly unbuttoned the shirt, one small white button at a time.

Bette’s breath caught in her throat. Her muscles rippled as she felt Tina open her shirt and her fingertips traced her taut, bronzed skin. She loved the feel of the blonde’s touch on her body. It was as if Tina was trying to memorize her, take her all in.

“God babe.” Tina whispered as she looked the brunette up and down, her eyes taking in the vision of the woman before her. “You are so, so beautiful.”

“No, my darling.” Bette took in the gorgeous blonde who was just inches away. She reached out and cupped Tina’s face with both her hands. Bette’s thumbs gently stroking Tina’s cheeks. “You are.”

Bette leaned forward and pulled Tina towards her, capturing her lips once more in a slow, sensual kiss. Their kiss quickly deepen into a passionate thing that seemed to have a mind of its own.

“Let me see all of you.” Tina pulled back first, opening her eyes and gazing at the brunette with all the love she had within her.

“Only if we do this together.” Bette responded, her strong hands caressing Tina’s bare shoulders.

Tina nodded and together they undressed each other slowly. Stopping to gaze, caress, kiss exposed skin, delicious curves, swells, dips and valleys. Their hands speaking their own language of love as they discarded clothes until they were down to their bra and panties.

“May I?” Bette whispered as her right index finger lightly traced the outline of Tina’s lacey bra down into the V between her breasts. She reverently touched the blonde, relishing every caress.

“God, yes.” Tina moaned at the sensations Bette was causing in her body.

Like an expert, Bette reached with her other hand behind Tina and deftly unhooked her bra in one swift movement. She watched mesmerized as the strapless bra slid down Tina’s slim arms and dropped to the floor between them.

“Oh, good lord.” Bette gasped as she took in the view of Tina’s breasts that were a perfect shape and size; creamy white with dusty pink areolas.  Bette’s mouth watered as her hands reached out and gently cupped the perky swells.

“Babe . . . Babe wait.” Tina stopped Bette from progressing any further, a sly grin on her face. “My turn.”

Tina reached behind Bette and undid her bra clasp and dispensed with the item quickly. The brunette’s breasts were just as marvelous. Her whole body aglow with the flickering light from the candles in the room. Tina thought she looked like an ancient Greek bronze goddess. Tina couldn’t wait to brush the sides of Bette’s breasts with the back of her hands and then her thumbs rubbed the brunette’s nipples.

That was the moment that prompted Bette into action as she swooped Tina off the ground and up into her arms for the second time this evening.

Tina yelped and then let out a slight giggle as the tall brunette strode confidently to the queen-sized bed. She placed the blonde down carefully on her feet at the foot of the bed. Tina looked up at the tall woman in front of her with a half smirk on her own lips. All the while gazing at Bette, Tina slowly reached down and carefully stepped out of her matching thong underwear, sliding them down her shapely thighs and calves and finally kicking them off. She left herself totally naked in front of her soon to be lover.

Bette’s eyes grew wide as she took in the stunning sight before her.

“God, you’re perfect.” Bette murmured. She was so awe struck that she didn’t know if she had uttered that out loud or just thought it.

But Tina’s brazen smile told her she had indeed uttered the words. The blonde reached out and ran her index finger along the edge of the brunette’s barely there panties.

“You need me to help you with these?” Tina raised a brow playfully.

“Yes. Please.” Bette breathed out; her eyes drunken with lust for the beauty in front of her.

Tina stepped closer and hooked both her thumbs along the edge of the cream hued panties, Bette rested her hands on Tina’s shoulders as she wigged them down and then carefully stepped out of them.

“You’re pretty perfect yourself babe.” Tina’s breath hitched in admiration of the gorgeous woman she was now about to call her lover. The light from the candles in the room highlighting all of Bette’s features.  Tina eyes roamed Bette’s perfect body from her strong, muscled shoulders to her full luscious breasts, past her neat, slim waist, the trim patch of darkish brown curls that covered her womanhood and then back up to the hazy eyes that meet her own.

Bette didn’t speak, she just stepped closer and ran her hands down Tina’s arms, looking her up and down, taking in every detail, every curve.

“Kiss me.” Tina beseeched, eager to take that next step. Her body simmering with desire.

The brunette grinned at the request and then leaned down, bringing her eager lips to Tina’s. The kiss started warm and then grew increasing hot as they both easily got lost in it. Tina felt her lips slide smoothly against the brunette’s. She couldn’t help even if she wanted to which she didn’t, a sexy hum escape her own lips. Tina wrapped her arms around Bette’s neck and tugged her down. Their bodies molded together; they slowly fell back onto the bed with Tina under Bette’s strong body. The red and white rose petals scattered around them.

Tina’s fingers tangled themselves in the dark tresses of Bette’s hair, pulling her closer. Bette’s hands easily slid around the blonde’s back. Their breasts pressed against each other, hips aligned and mounds touching. The passion between them bubbled up with hands exploring and tongues tasting delicate skin.

Bette moved with purpose as she anchored herself more fully on top of the blonde. Their bodies pressing together more solidly. Tina murmured her pleasure as Bette’s hands roamed over her lithe body. The blonde craved Bette’s hands and mouth on her, any and everywhere, leaving fiery sensations in their wake.

Tina shifted her right leg between Bette’s and guided the brunette’s head back directly above her. Her hungry lips met Bette’s once more. Their tongues sliding and tasting each other. It was messy and thrilling at the same time. Tina sucked in Bette’s warm, thick tongue and curled her own around it.

Bette whimpered and for a moment, their kiss became almost frantic with need and want. They couldn’t get enough of each other, going deep and deeper. Tina tugged at Bette’s full bottom lip with her teeth. Bette groaned and her heart raced. Their bodies rocked with each other as perspiration formed on their skin.

Finally, Bette broke, took a quick breath and moved her lips to trail along Tina’s slender neck, kissing and sucking the tender flesh. Her hands sought the blonde’s body, roaming to Tina’s ribs and waist.

“Mmm . . . “Tina managed as she tried to kiss along Bette’s jaw as her left hand tangled deep in the brunette’s long hair. “Bette.”

“Hmm?” Bette murmured as she continued her path down to Tina’s collarbone and the base of her neck.

“Babe.”

“Tell me.”

Instead of using words to express herself, Tina acted. She flipped Bette onto her back and immediately crushed her mouth to the brunette’s in a flaming kiss that left them both moaning. Bette fought to flip Tina back, but the blonde exerted herself and pinned Bette’s arms above her head. She pressed her own body down upon her lover to keep her in place.

“Stay.” Was all Tina said.

Tina had discovered through observation and personal experience how impatient Bette could sometimes be when she wanted something. Now she looked Bette in the eyes with such a deep hunger that caused the tall woman to gasp. The blonde stared down at the woman she loved, her gaze unyielding, taking all of the brunette in. Bette froze, lost in the intensity of Tina’s lust darkened eyes.

The blonde moved her hands and ran them up and down Bette’s strong frame, in an act meant to worship the finely tuned body beneath her own. Tina felt the brunette jerk as her hands wandered slowly down her broad shoulders to her muscled arms to her hands.

Bette’s eyes fluttered closed as her heart bet faster.

“You are so, so beautiful.” Tina mumbled as her fingers and lips traced across Bette’s abdomen and drew swirling patterns on the broad patch of tight bronzed skin. Bette’s muscles shuddered involuntarily at the touch. The blonde could smell Bette’s arousal and it spurred her actions on.

“Oh god T . . . “Bette groaned, as her head fell further back and dug into her pillow. Her body shuddering with need.

“I love your body.” Tina worked her way back up Bette’s long form, kissing a line from her belly button to the beginning of the valley between her breasts. While her lips lead the way, Tina’s hands cupped the brunette’s firm mounds and her thumbs circled her nipples. “Beautiful.”

“Jesus T.” Bette moaned sharply; her breath hitched.

“You like that?” Tina whispered as she breathed warm air over the breasts as her mouth hoovered so achingly close.

“Fuck yesssss.” Bette almost came in her excitement. Her body trembled from the fire Tina had stirred awake. Her pussy throbbed and she was so, so wet.

“Then tell me if you like this too.” Tina muttered just before she licked and circled Bette’s right breast with her tongue and kneaded the flesh of her other breast.

“Fuck T . . .  yes.” That was the moment Bette could wait no more. She wanted Tina and wanted her now. Time to take charge.

Despite what Tina had told her earlier, Bette swung her arms down and reached for Tina; easily reversing their positions. The blonde found herself looking up instead of down at the highly aroused brunette.

“Wh . . . what?” Tina managed, breathless as she grabbed both of Bette’s toned triceps.

“I want you T.” Bette’s strong arms twitched at Tina’s hold on her. The brunette’s voice tight with desire as she spoke. “I want all of you like I’ve never wanted anyone before. I can’t wait any longer.”

Tina was about to respond, but Bette cut her off with a deep messy kiss as she settled her body between the blonde’s firm thighs. Tina willingly invited her in as she opened her legs wider. Their pelvic bones pressed into one another’s. Both women could feel the heat emanating from the other. Warm and slick.

Bette moved the blonde hair from Tina’s neck and her lips nipped the area just below the blonde’s ear. Tina sighed, tilting her head back to provide better access for the brunette. Bette thanked her by planting kisses under her jaw and chin.

“I love . . . the way . . . you smell.” Bette breathed the blonde in. She loved Tina’s heavenly fragrance, a gentle mix of perfume, body lotion and natural scent. It was heady and Bette was hooked.

Tina squirmed underneath her lover, excitement coursing through her veins at each touch, each nibble and lick. A low, throaty moan escaped her lips.

“Make me . . .” Tina ran her hands up and down Bette’s tightly muscled back, feeling the brunette’s strength in each sweep of her hands, her voice edgy. “Yours babe.”

“Oh, I will.” Bette promised, leaving no doubt that she would indeed.  A smirk of assurance spread on her own lips. “I will babe.”

And she did just that.

Leaning down, Bette fastened her lips to Tina’s pulse point and sucked, leaving a red mark that would bruise later. The blonde’s neck vein fluttered. But Tina didn’t care, she wanted this just as much as Bette did.

“Babe.” Bette whispered near Tina’s ear as she nibbled and kissed.

“Yeah?”

“I want to learn you.” Bette uttered, wanting to love every inch of Tina. “I need to know what you like or don’t like. So, tell me if you don’t like something. Okay?”

“O . . . okay.” Tina brushed loose strands of hair from Bette’s face as she reached up and slowly kissed the brunette once again.

The brunette broke the kiss and trailed kisses down Tina’s collarbone, her shoulder, the tops of her breasts, all the while relishing the soft sounds and quickened breathing of the blonde.

“Good?”

“God yes.” Tina breathed out, her hands gliding over the brunette’s strong shoulders and upper arms.

Bette just wanted to map Tina’s body and commit it to the sweetest of memories. Her movements eventually lead to the swell of the blonde’s breasts and the brunette teased the hardened nipples there with her index fingers and then her mouth and tongue. They felt smooth as velvet and the brunette easily devoured both.

Tina moaned from deep in the back of her throat, with each pass of Bette’s wet tongue the sounds grew louder and sharper. She dug her nails into the flesh on Bette’s back and made the brunette moan loudly too. The brunette took one breast fully into her mouth as her fingers played with and squeezed the other.

“Mnm.” Tina gasped with pleasure. “Fuck.”

“So good.” Bette slurred, lost in the feel of Tina’s hot flesh in her mouth and hands. Her tongue twirled around the tight nub and she swept the flat of her tongue over the nipple once more. She kissed the sides and then went to the other to devour it as well, this time her teeth scraping along the sensitive skin.

Tina grunted but managed to move her right hand and buried it in Bette’s thick wavy hair. With her left she worked her way up Bette’s body to cup the brunette’s right breast. Bette filled her hand completely with its weight and Tina squeezed the warm flesh and nipple, which instantly hardened on contact.  

Bette matched Tina’s action as she too cupped a warm breast. It fit in her larger hand perfectly.  They were equally balanced and just the right weight. Bette’s lips hungrily left a mark on the fleshy side of blonde’s breast.

“Okay?” The brunette whispered between nibbles.

“Don’t . . .  don’t stop babe.” Tina pleaded.

“You . . . are . . .  so . . .  soft.” Bette marveled, her eyes half lidded as her lips and hands mapped the regions of Tina’s body she could reach and savor. She wanted to commit them to memory.

“Mmm, b . . .  babe . . .  that feels . . .” Tina whispered as her body responded instinctively to the brunette’s wonderings, Tina withered underneath Bette’s strong body. Bette drew out deep sounds from the back of the blonde’s throat. “Feels . . . so good.”

Bette hummed her agreement, moving lower and lower on the canvas of Tina’s lithe body. The blonde’s unique scent drifted up and assaulted Bette’s senses.

“God T.” Bette moaned herself, her tongue licking across Tina’s lower belly, just above the blonde’s soft curls. “Babe, I want. . .  I want to touch you.”

“Yes.” Tina matched the brunette’s growing need, her core wet and dripping from Bette’s masterful ministrations. Truth be, no other woman had ever turned her on like Bette was doing. “Please babe.”

Bette took the invitation to heart and reached up and took control of Tina with her hands and lips. She crushed her lips to Tina’s once more as if to possess the woman beneath her, to devour her. She wanted to suck her in and keep her to herself forever. Tina was powerless to resist even if she wanted to and heaven knew she didn’t.

The brunette’s hand purposely traveled down Tina’s left side and Bette’s other arm balanced herself on the bed by Tina’s other side. Her hand slipping underneath Tina. The blonde made a move herself as she raked her nails up Bette’s long, sinewy back again and dug in, earning a sharp intake from her lover. 

“Dear lord.” The brunette gasped as her mouth left Tina’s and trailed a path of kisses down her long creamy neck and chest. Her right hand moved further down, smoothed the flat of her palm against the rounded softness of Tina’s hip and then across the warm quivering muscles of Tina’s lower belly, stroking the top of the downy soft curls that covered the blonde’s treasure.

Her lips followed her hand as she placed soft kisses along the way as she explored the blonde’s lithe body. Her tongue tasted the delicate skin, swirling around the curves and hallows of this luscious woman.

Tina grunted and her lower body jerked at the feel of Bette’s actions. Her legs spread voluntarily wider as she anxiously waited for Bette to continue and touch her the way she wanted most.

And Bette had every intension of giving Tina what she so desperately wanted. The brunette pressed on, encouraged by the blonde’s nonverbal messages. Bette’s index finger following the fine line of ultra-soft hair. She could feel Tina’s heat already.

Tina gasped and her hips rocked involuntarily in response to Bette’s closeness.

“I’m gonna . . .” Bette began, but Tina encouraged her with the softest plea she had ever heard.

“Oh babe . . .  please . . . please.”

Bette placed a gentle kiss on the body she was worshipping and buried her face between Tina’s warm breasts as her right hand moved to cup the blonde’s soft mound. She drew long lines down the sides, savoring the red-hot fire she found.

Tina moaned deeply again and brought her hands up to either side of Bette’s head and held the brunette in place. Bette didn’t mind, she was right where she wanted to be, loving her woman. She kissed the sides of Tina’s breasts and her right two fingers slid down the blonde’s slippery core.

“Like silk.” Bette swallowed thickly, her hand touching the amazing smoothness.

Tina cried out in pleasure and Bette sucked on her breast to increase the sensations deep within her lover. The blonde arched her back and her clit throbbed with unbridled need. Bette slid into the warm wetness that awaited her with two fingers and began a slow rhythm that Tina easily matched with her hips. They were in sync. Bette’s thumb slowly circled the blonde’s clit, building the fire within.

“Fuck B.”  Tina groaned.

“That’s it.” Bette mumbled as she licked the valley between Tina’s breasts with the flat of her tongue. “You are so fucking wet.”

“Hmm.” Was Tina’s only reply as her eyes fluttered shut and she bit her lower lip.

By now, Bette’s rhythm had increased, the brunette’s thumb and fingers working in unison. Tina’s hips thrusted up and made contact with her lover. The brunette’s own clit throbbed with want.

Bette’s fingers and hand were soaked in the blonde’s juices. Her movements massaging the slick spongy tissues of Tina’s core. Bette reached in deeper and curved her fingers to a better angle and Tina instantly cried out in pleasure.

“There . . . oh, there . . .” The blonde grasped Bette’s wrist, to further note that Bette had indeed found the right spot.

Tina’s body tensed in the deeper sensations as Bette worked her, drawing out pleasure with every stroke. She was demanding and relentless in her pursuit. The brunette’s mouth sought out Tina’s left breast as the blonde cradled her head and dug her free hand into the woman’s thick tresses.

“Ah, babe,” Tina grunted, unable to stop the speeding train that was Bette at this moment. The blonde was on the edge of that cliff, ready to leap. “I’m . . . so close.”

Bette wanted to grin, but instead sucked hard on her breast, her tongue circling the entrapped bud mercilessly, matching the rhythm of her thumb on Tina’s clit. The blonde pitched her head back and her mouth fell open as she was finding it difficult to hold onto anything as Bette was driving her toward release.

“Ohhhhh . . . I’mmmm . . . gonna . . .” Was all Tina got out as Bette pressed her thumb harder against her clit and then . . .

Tina cried out in an instant, screaming Bette’s name. Her orgasm rocked her to the core. Her body suddenly rigid as a rush of fluid freshly coated Bette’s hand. Her body convulsed, wave after wave of pleasure washed over her in the most delicious way. She seemed to be holding her breath forever and then she gasped for air and collapsed further back into the bed, finally relaxing her body. Finally resting in a cloud of post-orgasmic bliss.

Bette rested her head on the sweaty blonde beneath her and kissed the middle of her chest. Bette’s hair covering part of the blonde’s body. Tina’s skin a rosy pink from excursion.

They lay there, together, connected still to each other – Bette’s fingers still deep inside Tina, bond by love. They felt complete, their souls finally having been mated with each other. The perfect joining.

They were truly one . . .

Slowly Bette lifted her head and watched as the gorgeous woman underneath her slowly came back to life.

“You, okay?” Bette ventured with a sly smile.

“Fucking marvelous.” Tina cooed, gazing down with drunken eyes at the woman that had sent her to heaven just moments ago. A wide, lazy smile on her lips.

Bette wiggled her brows and slowly pulled out of her lover. Tina whimpered from the loss. Bette gazed back at her with that sly grin and brought her hand to her mouth, licking Tina’s delicious juices from her digits, one at a time.

“Mmmmm.” The brunette was enjoying herself.

Tina shivered.

Bette chuckled.

“C‘mere.” Tina asked, wanting to hold the brunette and cuddle.

But Bette shook her head no.

“W. . . What?” Tina furrowed her brow in concern. “Why?”

“I’m not done.” A hopeful smirk spread across Bette’s face. Even though she could sense Tina’s recovery, she wanted to take the blonde higher still. Her mission wasn’t quite done yet.

Impatient, Tina reached for her, but Bette slide further down her torso and abdomen, leaving a trail of kisses and nibbles as she went. She landed at the blonde’s lower belly, just above her hair line. She looked up with questioning eyes into the hazy eyes of her lover. Tina knew what she was asking and nodded willingly. She couldn’t deny Bette or herself this intimate pleasure.

Tina laid her head back on the pillow and eagerly spread her legs for her lover. Bette kissed her way down into the soft, tawny blonde curls and inhaled the sweet scent of her woman. Her own head swam with the intoxicating fragrance. She knew she could never get enough of this aroma, even in a lifetime spent with Tina.

The blonde followed each touch, stroke and kiss with utterances of welcome, excitement and desire.

Bette kissed the blonde’s mound, her nose nudged Tina’s clit and ran down the straight line of her center.

“Fuck.” Tina let out a throaty gasp as her back arched off the bed.  

“Mmm.” Bette purred as she pressed her lips to the blonde’s upper thighs with open mouthed kisses. In a moment, she circled back to rest between the last set of legs she ever wanted to hold and settle herself between. “I want to remember every part of you. Your smell . . .  your taste . . .  how you feel on my tongue.”

“Please.” Tina whimpered; she dug her fingers into Bette’s thick curls.

“I love you.” Bette whispered. Her hands cupped the blonde’s satin smooth cheeks as she finally brought her face down to Tina’s treasure.

She knew Tina couldn’t hear her and that was okay right now.

But she wanted to say it.

She needed to say it.

She felt it, deep in her heart and soul, in every part of her being.  She’d tell Tina in a minute when she finally held the gentle blonde in her arms and showered her with kisses and promises of love forever.  She wanted to please the love of her life and leave a mark on the blonde’s body & soul that would never be forgotten.

Her long fingers parted Tina’s center and her tongue ran a long, slow lick down that very center. Tina gasped loudly and jerked. Her abundance of juices coated Bette’s tongue on contact.

“How can you be so wet again?” Bette moaned between licks as her index finger slipped past the blonde’s silky folds and pressed inside. She moved with measured strokes, her tongue matching the strides. She felt intoxicated by the taste and feel of the beauty beneath her.

“It . . . it’s . . . you.” Tina panted, clearly enjoying the deep penetration and Bette’s absolute attention.

Bette added another finger and dove deeper, increasing the pressure and filling Tina all the way. She loved the feel of Tina’s clit being hot and throbbing against her tongue.

“Oh god.” Tina thrusted her hips towards Bette as the brunette ravished her.

Bette sucked hard on Tina’s engorged nub. Her mouth enveloping all of the blonde. At the same time, she curled her fingers deep inside the blonde.

Bette felt the blonde’s orgasm before Tina shouted her release.

“B bbbbb . . . etttteeeeeee !!!”

Tina bucked against the brunette’s mouth, but Bette held her tight. She was determined to continue on, drawing out the blonde’s orgasm for as long as she could. Tina again held her breath, stars exploding behind her eyes and her body aflame. She finally heaved a shaky breath and her limp body collapsed back onto the bed.

Bette reluctantly pulled her mouth away and her head came to rest in the crease of Tina’s legs. She withdrew her fingers from inside Tina and wiped them on the sheet beside them. Content and beyond happy for this exceptional woman and herself. This was definitely Bette’s new favorite place. She could happily lay here between the blonde’s legs forever and never, ever tire.

My lord, she feels incredible, Bette thought, knowing she had found her forever home.

“C‘mere.” Bette heard Tina’s shaky, throaty request again and this time crawled her way up the blonde’s gorgeous body until her lips meet her lover’s in a soft kiss of greeting.

“Hello.”

“Hi.” Tina grinned lazily, her smile matching the lethargic feel of her body. She was still recovering from her shattering trip to the heavens. She had had her fair share of orgasms before, but never anything as intense as this before.

“God, you’re wonderful.” Bette kissed Tina’s jawline.

“Mmm, I think you’re the one that’s wonderful.” Tina tangled one hand in Bette’s mass of thick hair and with the other she wiped the brunette’s still wet chin with the back of her hand. She giggled. “You’re a mess.”

“Hmm.” Bette took Tina’s hand in hers and licked the moisture off her fingers. “Don’t want to waste any of this.”

“You’re so bad.” Tina playfully slapped the brunette’s upper arm.

“It was so worth the effort.” Bette hummed.

“Well, thank you.” Tina wanted to melt under Bette’s steady, loving gaze.

“I should be thanking you.” Bette kissed Tina’s lips, then chin, then the base at the blonde’s neck. “You are so sweet.”

Tina tilted Bette’s head towards her and planted a deep open mouthed. She tasted herself on her lover’s lips and tongue. Her actions extracted a deep moan from the brunette. After a time, they broke apart again and Bette leaned on the blonde.

“Thirsty?” Bette asked between kisses, she wanted to give Tina anything she wanted.

“For you.” Tina smiled as she returned some kisses.

“Smart Kennard.” Bette grinned as she kissed the tip of Tina’s nose and quickly stood up to get them some champagne.

“Just fill one glass babe.” Tina stated as she prompted herself up on a few pillows and watched Bette’s well-toned naked body in action. “But bring the other one too.”

“Am I sharing?” Bette teased as she popped the champagne bottle.

“Yes.” Tina teased back and wiggled her brow when Bette looked her way.

“I’ve got the bottle Kennard.” As proof, Bette held the bottle up as she poured the bubbly liquid into one of the flutes.

“True.” Tina grinned as she gracefully moved across the rose petals covering the bed and reached for a previously promised treat. “But I’ve got the strawberries.”

“You gonna share them missy?” Bette strode back to the bed with the filled flute in one hand and the open bottle and the second flute in the other.

“Sure.” Tina settled back against the pillows, the small bowl of strawberries by her side, “If you are.”

“Always.” Bette placed the bottle and extra flute on the floor and settled herself on the edge of the bed beside the blonde.

“Me too babe.” Tina reached her Bette and tangled her hand in her messy hair. Her smile gentle and loving. “Thank you for everything tonight honey. It means everything to me.”

“I just want you to be happy.” Bette leaned into the blonde and their noses rubbed. “Anything for you.”

“Same.” Came Tina’s simple response as she nuzzled the brunette close. She felt the smoothness of the brunette’s skin against hers.

“Here, take a sip.” Bette offered her lover the flute as they sat close to ech other.

“Mmm, that’s good stuff.” Tina licked her lips, enjoying the taste of the sparkling wine.

“Well, get used to it.” Bette took her own sip as Tina held the flute for her. “I like champagne and we can have it as often as you like.”

“Good to know.” Tina stretched her arms out. She had fully recovered now, and her energy was restored.

Bette picked out a long stem red rose out of a vase on the bedside table and offered it to Tina. The blonde took a deep breath in, enjoying the delicate fragrance of the beautiful flower. She touched Bette’s cheek with it and kissed her.

“How can I ever thank you for all of this?”

“I can think of a few ways.” Bette smirked as she nipped at Tina’s lips.

The blonde giggled and smirked right back.

“So, if we’re sharing this glass.” Bette asked as she sat up. “Why did I bring the other one?”

“Pour some champagne in it and I’ll show you.” Tina tilted her head, challenging the brunette.

Bette set the flute they were drinking form down on the nightstand and then did as instructed and filled the other flute halfway. She offered it to Tina, but then pulled it back right before the blonde took take it in her hand.

“Porter.” Tina pouted and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Hey,” Bette raised her brow and pointed to Tina’s crossed arms. “No fair. You’re blocking my view.”

“Then give me the glass darling.” Tina raised her own brow.

“Gladly darling.” Bette used the same endearment, mesmerized by the blonde as Tina lowered her arms, exposing her perky breasts.

Tina smirked at her girlfriend seemed transfixed. Bette unknowingly licked her lips as her eyes zeroed in on the prize she suddenly craved.

“Oh, Bette?” Tina sang to get her attention.

“Huh?”

“The glass.” Tina held out her hand as she moved closer to the brunette, almost daring Bette to touch her.

“You’re such a tease Kennard.” Bette took a deep breath and finally handed over the glass, but not without sliding the back of her hand across the outer shell of Tina’s breast.

“You’re not much better babe.” Tina shivered at the contact but was determined to get her sweet revenge on her girlfriend.

Bette rearranged herself on the bed as she watched Tina with keen interest. The blonde held the glass in her right hand as she picked up a large, plump strawberry and dunked it into the chilled champagne. She held it up for Bette to take a bite. The brunette smiled and leaned forward to do just that when Tina suddenly pulled her hand back and made Bette miss her prize.

“Tina.” Bette whined and grabbed the blonde’s wrist.

“You want something?” Tina giggled.

“You.” Bette grinned as she brought Tina’s hand and the strawberry to her mouth. Tina’s eyes widened as she couldn’t decide which looked more delectable – Bette’s full, lush lips or the tempting reddish fruit in her fingers.

“Mmm.” Bette cooed as she licked the small droplets of champagne from the ripened fruit.

Tina came forward just a tad and licked the bottom of the fruit too, her tongue coming into contact with the brunette’s. They both moaned and Tina pushed the fruit into Bette’s mouth as they took a bite and ended in a messy kiss.

 “I think it’s time I returned the favor babe.” Tina whispered between sloppy kisses, the juice of the strawberry running down both their chins. “I know you’re earned it.”

“Yeah?” Bette asked as she licked a sweet droplet off Tina’s chin.

“Yeah babe.” Bette heard Tina say as the blonde placed the flute beside the other one on the nightstand. Bette felt herself being turned by the blonde and found herself on her back against the rumbled sheets. The bowl of strawberries pushed to the side for now. Tina had plans for more of them in a little while.

Tina hovered over her as she straddled the brunette’s body, her knees on either side of the slim brunette. Bette reached up and tucked some of Tina’s loose hair behind her right ear.

“I know I’ve said it before, but . . .” Tina ran the back of her hand down Bette’s cheek, her eyes locked on Bette’s. “But it’s really true. You are so beautiful.”

Before Bette could reply, Tina laid herself fully on top of the brunette and began a tortuous trail down Bette’s torso with her fingertips and lips, stopping at treasured places along the way.

“You ready for me?” Tina pressed her thigh against Bette’s center and felt the warm wetness there. She knew what her destination was and was determined not to waste any time getting there.

“Please.”

“Are you wet for me?” Tina asked in a naughty tone. She could guess the answer but wanted Bette to tell her.

“Fuck yes.” Bette rose herself up to meet the pressure between her legs, needing the friction.

“Hmm, let me see.” Tina stated, not hesitating in her quest.

She went right for the prize heading south, over Bette’s smooth body. She saw and felt the brunette’s tight muscles tense in anticipation. Tina picked up a red rose petal and guiled it over the brunette’s trim body. When Tina touched the brunette’s lower belly with the petal, she witnessed Bette’s marvelous abs tighten and she licked her own lips. She sucked on Bette’s hip and left her mark, claiming the woman as her own.

Bette gasped at the bite, but her heart beat faster as the throb between her legs grew stronger. “Touch me.”

“Gladly.” Tina wasted no time as she quickly settled herself, wrapping a hand around Bette’s muscled thigh and balanced herself with that elbow. She grinned, satisfied to be where she wanted to be. Bette shivered as she blew warm air at her core. “God, you are so fucking hot.”

Bette inhaled sharply as she felt Tina’s fingers open her and then the blonde’s tongue darted her hardened clit several times in rapid session. Tina then drug her tongue lower along her slit and soaked folds.

“Mmm.” The blonde savored the first taste of her lover. Bette’s pussy glistening with her arousal. Tina breathed her all in, the aroma of Bette’s essence all around her. “So wet and sweet. Just as silky as these petals.”

“Oh fuck.” Bette hissed; she could feel the clear liquid seeping from her hot core. Her legs instinctively opened wider.

“Delicious.” Tina explored the velvet smooth folds and wide opening, lapping at the moisture she found there. She memorized the exquisite smell and taste and toyed with her lover. Her lips and fingertips alternating in touching, sucking, tasting. She stroked all of Bette from hardened nub to the swell of her cheeks. Her finger, slick with Bette’s juices, shot along the shaft at Bette’s ass and her thumb broke the surface.

Bette gasped and squirmed. The sensation slamming into her from her clit to her nipples rapid fire.

“You like?” The blonde smiled, she wanted to please this woman, her new lover, her forever lover if she had a choice.

“Fuck yeah.” Bette panted. Her hips moving, searching for more contact.

“Mmm, good.” Tina murmured as her tongue replaced her thumb and she ran the tip of it the full length of Bette.

Bette grabbed the back of Tina’s head, holding her in place. She writhed and groaned beneath the blonde, her breath catching.

“You ready?” Tina teased her, light touches that left the brunette wanting move.

“Fuck T. Yes.”

Tina gave it her all, everything she had to make love to this stunning woman. She knew from their pervious conversations that Bette was a more experienced lover than herself. Being a few years older and more aggressive in her sex life, Bette was indeed a master at pleasing women. Not that Tina was terrible at the task by any means, she had had several lovers herself since her late teens. But she wanted Bette to always remember this, their very first time.

Tina stole a quick moment as she shifted her eyes upwards towards the woman she was worshipping. And there was Bette, beyond gorgeous to Tina. Her head thrown back against the pillow, that all too prominent vein on the side of her neck that Tina loved to lick and suck, pumping wildly with the fire that was charging through the rest of her veins. The brunette’s back slightly elevated from the bed, her breasts heaving with every breath she took, her hips thrusting towards Tina with every lick.

Could she love this woman any more than she already did?

“T . . .  please.” Bette whimpered; her voice deepened with her arousal. She was on the verge of totally losing control. “I . . . I need yo . . .”

Tina listened to the shaky request and immediately answered. Her lips captured Bette’s swollen clit and she pressed hard against the bud with her tongue, making wide swirling arcs. Her fingers now deep inside the brunette. She was driven by the passion she felt for this woman. She wanted this first time with Bette to be perfect. She wanted to love Bette as best she could.

“M . . . more.” Bette begged, as she twisted on top of the sheets, her arousal threatening to spill over at any second. She bucked against Tina’s face.

Tina immediately complied, wanting to please the tall brunette. Her own heart thundering as fast as Bette’s. It seemed they were racing each other. She added a third finger to her steady, deep thrusts and curled those fingers to get that perfect sensitive spot. Her thumb stroked the brunette’s enlarged clit as well. She felt Bette tremble under her.

“Oh . . . I’m . . . ah . . .  ah . . . FUCK!” Bette exhaled as her body convulsed in sharp spasms and then clenched as she leaped into her release.  

Bette’s body seemed suspended in air as Tina held onto her thigh tightly, her mouth still anchored to the brunette. Tina pumped once, twice more. The index finger of her other hand entered Bette’s rear opening and pumped. Tina flicked her tongue once, twice more. Bette screamed as a second, thunderous orgasm ripped through her, wave after wave crashing over her. Her heart thumped like a drum in her chest. Her lungs screamed for oxygen as she came over and over again. Her natural juices coated Tina’s fingers and mouth as the blonde kissed her core again and again.

Bright lights sparkled behind the brunette’s eyelids and her eyes rolled back in ecstasy. All her nerve endings fired at once. Tina had taken her to a place the brunette had truthfully never been before - a place of ultimate devotion and love.

Bette’s body finally gave out and she fell back onto the crumbled sheets, totally spent.

Tina immediately looked up at the tall brunette and almost cried with her own pleasure at the sight. Tina placed a final kiss on Bette’s mound and gently pulled her fingers out of the brunette. She quickly licked her fingers and made her way up Bette’s strong body, her hands gliding across the sweaty brazened skin of her lover. She kissed her abdomen, the valley between her breasts, her chin and then finally her plumb lips.

“Mmm.” Bette’s voice was just a hushed sound as she gathered the strength to wrap her arms around Tina and held her close. She buried her head in Tina’s chest. This was pure bliss.

The blonde breathed deep herself, allowing Bette to recover. She planted a soft kiss on the brunette’s forehead, sweeping away some stray strands of hair and tucking them behind her ear. Then she noticed a line of tears spilling from the corner of the brunette’s eye.

“Did . . . did I hurt you?” Tina was afraid that she may have injured the brunette in her insistent actions.

“No.” Came the muffled reply from the brunette. Her voice raspy.

“Then babe, what’s wrong?” Real concern shown on Tina’s face.

Had Bette not liked what Tina had just done? Was she somehow . . . disappointed?

“Nothing.”

“Then what is it?” Now Tina’s voice was shaky. She pulled away from the brunette to look her in the face. She gently stroked her cheek with the back of her hand.

“T, I . . . “

“Honey, please tell me.”

“I . . . I’ve never done that before.”

“Done what babe?” Tina looked in her eyes with all the love she had in her heart for the English beauty. A tad of confusion mixed in her expression.

“Cum like that before.” Bette’s skin color rose to a deeper caramel shade as she bared her soul to the blonde.

“Really?”

“Yeah.” Bette raised her hand and tentatively brushed some messy stands behind Tina’s ear too. Shyness showing on her face and movement. “I . . . I’ve only ever cum once with anyone and never like that.”

“Aw babe.” Tina couldn’t love this woman anymore if she tried. She laid a sweet kiss on her lips and tasted the faint flavor of champagne still on the brunette’s mouth. She ran a hand through Bette’s thick hair. She marveled at this otherwise strong, invincible woman being so venerable in this moment. “Just tell me what you want or need honey and I’ll do it. I swear.”

“I know.” Bette finally smiled, gazing into Tina’s dark bluish green eyes. “I trust you. That was fantastic. All of it. Thank you.”

“Glad I could please.” Tina finally grinned too, being able to bask in the knowledge that she had indeed made her lover extremely happy.  

“You did more than that Kennard.” Bette playfully teased as she used all her strength to flip them once more and they both laid on the bed in a fit of giggles and kisses.

When they had teased each other enough, laughed and acted like the two young lovers they were. Fingers eventually went from tickling to caressing, brushing softly over cooling skin. Bette ran her fingertip along the fine line of the blonde’s lips. She locked eyes with Tina and spoke from her heart.

“T, no one had ever reached in and touched my heart and soul like you have.”

“I love you, Bette.” Tina smile receded as a she too grew more serious. The truth in her own heart raising to the surface. “I think I have since you offered me that damn umbrella.”

“Yeah.” A sweet grin spread across Bette’s handsome face, lighting her soul inside with Tina’s admission of love. “Me too. You were so cute with that bloody broken umbrella of yours. Trying your best to get it to open.”

“I didn’t feel cute.”

“But you were.” Bette gladly admitted. “I couldn’t take my eyes off of you.”

“I gotta tell you that every minute I spend with you I feel so alive.” Tina confessed, bunching her hand in Bette’s massive hair. “Like the air is different around me somehow. All charged up.”

“I’ve never loved anyone like this before.” Bette traced her fingertip over Tina’s collar bone and watched her pulse beat at the base of her neck.

“No?”

“No. Never.” Bette reached for Tina’s hand to lace their fingers together. “I . . . I’ve never been in love before. Not like this.”

“Well,” Tina brought their joined hands to her lips and kissed the back of Bette’s. “I know I haven’t either. I’ve had lovers before, girlfriends and sex. But this was the very first time I’ve actually made love with someone.”

“Yeah, me too.” Bette’s eyes took on a glossy shine as they started to tear up again.

“You are the first woman I’ve made love to.” Tina held Bette’s hand against her chest. She took a deep breath. She was laying her heart out for Bette to take. “You are my first and hopefully my last.”

“Mine too babe.” Bette kissed the back of Tina’s hand, her heart in her throat. Her voice caught. “I . . . want you to be my forever too if . . . if you want.”

“Oh, I want.” Tina let go of Bette’s hand and put her own behind the brunette’s head to pull her down into a passionate kiss that got messy rather quickly. They both fought for control as lips and tongues danced with each other.

“Be my first, last and forever?” Bette whispered between tiny kisses as they broke for air. Their bodies now wrapped around each other also. Tina’s right leg hooking Bette’s and the brunette’s legs sandwiching Tina’s other limb.

“Only if you’ll be mine?” Tina cooed as she nibbled along Bette’s strong jawline.

“Always.” Bette declared as she moved to take Tina into a deeper, passionate kiss, one that could consume them both.

One that could last a lifetime . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be Continued . . .

Next Installment – Chapter 20 – TIME MARCHES ON

Chapter Text

Present Day – New York City – Medical Conference – New York Hilton Midtown Hotel

“How in the hell did you snag an admission to the cocktail event tonight?” Shane asked Tina as the blonde hung up some articles of clothing in the hotel closet. “I thought it was invitation only for medical members attending the conference?”

“Oh it is.” Tina directed her voice towards her phone on the bedside table in the luxurious Hilton Hotel. It was set on speaker mode. “Remember I explained the other day that I had a contact here at the convention center. We’ve done business here before on other conferences over the years. I called her the other day and asked and she said of course she could get me in. No problem.”

Shane had originally planned to travel with Tina to New York City for this two day medical convention, but both Carmen and Vicki had come down over the weekend with massive colds. Consequently, Shane was pressed into service as nurse and general caretaker. She couldn’t leave her girls in their condition and of course her best friend understood.

So Tina had flown alone from Philadelphia to New York City on Monday morning for the conference in the hopes of meeting with the elusive Dr. Bette Porter. She had a copy of the program for all the scheduled events and times for the short conference. The blonde had already mapped out several opportunities to first encounter James and solicit his help in securing a meeting with Bette.

Right now, Tina had recently arrived at the hotel from LaGuardia Airport after the short flight up the Atlantic coast from one city to the other. The blonde was unpacking and settling in to her hotel room as she spoke with Shane.

“Oh yeah, that event coordinator.” Shane recalled as she got two soup bowls out of the overhead cabinet in her kitchen back in Philadelphia. “What’s her name?”

“Uh, Sandra.” Tina chuckled at the tone in Shane’s voice. Her business partner was great at remembering faces, but not people’s names.

“Right. Yeah, her. She likes you.” Shane chuckled back. “She’ll want to make you happy.”

“Shane, she’s married to a man and has two adult kids.” Tina reminded her business partner.

“Well, she’s still pretty attractive for her age.” Shane teased, remembering the woman from their last visit to the hotel. “Maybe you’re her fantasy woman.”

“Oh, please.” Tina gasped. “And she’s like twenty years older than I am.”

“Okay, so she’s a cougar after your bones TK.” Shane laughed harder.

“Don’t start.” Tina snickered and rolled her eyes. She placed her empty overnight bag on the top shelf of the closet. “I’m thinking that she’s just being sweet and helpful.”

“Good luck with that.” Shane joked as she stirred a pot of rich chicken noodle soup for her girls to warm up with. “I’m sure she’ll track you down at some point over the two days.”

“Ha, ha.” Tina set her attire, heels and jewelry for the evening event on the foot of the bed. “So, tell me how the girls are doing?”

“Better thankfully.” Shane stated, as she followed Tina’s lead and changed the subject. “Vicki’s fever broke overnight and Carmen’s is down, but not fully gone yet. Some sore throats still and sniffles. They’re cuddled up in bed together in our room watching some TV and I’m making them some soup for lunch.”

“Good. I’m sure you’re giving them the best care.” Tina picked up the phone and took it with her into the large en suite. Tina knew her friend cared about her family very deeply and would do anything for them.

“You bet.” Shane poured a tumbler of juice for Vicki and some Gatorade for Carmen to have with their meal. She placed some crackers for Carmen and animal crackers for Vicki on a plate to add to their serving tray.

“And how are you holding up?” Tina’s voice was laced with concern for her friend. She knew that Shane rarely got sick but was now wearing multiple hats since the girls had gotten sick and she didn’t want Shane herself to get sick either.

“I’m fine.” Shane told her friend. “Feeling okay, no symptoms.”

“That’s good news.” Tina arranged her toiletries on the en suite wide counter.

“Sure is.” The lanky brunette yawned. “I’m just a bit tired. I stayed up with Vicki most of last night so Carmen could get some sleep.”

“Well try to get some sleep yourself. “Tina cautioned, knowing too that Shane burned the candle at both ends when it came to her wife and their daughter.

“Oh, I will, I will.” Shane answered as she turned the heat down on the pot of soup as it warmed. “Hopefully Vicki should sleep through the night and Carmen said she’ll sleep in the spare room if she’s too restless.”

“Well, don’t worry about the office.” Tina told her as she left the en suite and stepped back into the bedroom area, phone in hand. “I checked in on them after I landed. Everything’s under control.”

“Great. Thanks for letting me know.” Shane reached for a coffee mug. “So, getting back to the conference.”

“Yes?” Tina set the phone on the queen-sized bed as she moved about the room.

“So, how do you know this Bette will be there at the ceremonies tonight?” Shane asked on her end.

“Oh, she has to be.” Tina assured her friend as she made her way to the bedside table. “Her company is getting some kind of big international recognition award tonight. As the president of the company, she has to be there to accept it and probably give some type of speech.”

“So at some point during the evening you’re just gonna run up to her and say something like ‘Oh, hey Bette, long time no see. Can you help me out with a cure for my sister?’” Shane made herself a much-needed cup of strong coffee with an extra shot of espresso.

“Hell no.” Tina huffed at her best friend. “Don’t be a smart ass Shane.”

“Honestly, I’m not trying to be TK.” Shane took a sip of her hot drink. God, she needed it to wake up. “But how exactly are you going to approach her?”

“Well, that’s the fucking question of the day.” Tina blew out a deep sigh and sank down onto the edge of the bed in the hotel room; her head in her hands.

Yes, how exactly was she going to pull this off?

Would her ex agree to meet with her?

What if . . . ??

Moments of silence passed between the two old friends as they both pursed their lips in thought.

Shane wished she could be with her friend in NYC and help Tina in her plans . . .

Tina’s thoughts drifted back to the tall brunette she had known all those years ago . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

2003 - Bette and Tina’s Relationship Background and Growth

The previous week, Tina and Shane had finally come to an end point with the blonde’s marathon tale of how she and Bette had met and become a committed couple all those years ago. Tina had filled in some other pieces of their relationship during the past few days as Shane wanted to know as much as possible about the young couple and who this Porter woman really was.

As it happened, the sweethearts had indeed grown their romance into a long term, long distance relationship that lasted three amazing years.

Back then in 2003, Tina’s sister and mother had tried to persuade the blonde to extend her stay in England over the summer months until she had to return home for fall semester classes. Tina was hesitant to do so with her mother’s health being so unstable during the winter months. But Bette offered an immediate solution with the use of a video call back to Philadelphia from London. Tina could see for herself her mom’s condition without having to fly home.

So, late one afternoon towards the end of April, Bette and Tina had assembled in their flat’s library and placed a video call to Gina Kennard’s office. Mother and daughter didn’t know which to do first, laugh or cry after so many months apart. Tina saw for herself that her mother’s health had improved as Gina looked rested and healthy.

After the proper introductions, ever the aspiring doctor, Bette asked a lot of medical questions that Gina was able to field successfully and to Bette’s satisfaction. The brunette squeezed Tina’s hand in assurance that indeed Gina’s health was much improved based on results of medical testing and Gina’s overall good appearance and cheerfulness.

Mother and daughter chatted for over an hour and Bette stayed right by Tina’s side the entire time, waiting to get to know Tina’s only parent. The young couple was super excited when Tina revealed she would indeed agree to stay in London a few more months since her mom was doing well.

To keep her anxiety level down concerning her mother, Tina made periodic calls back home to check-in with her mom. Tina was all too happy to stay in England with the brunette and Bette was equally elated to spend those precious extra months with her girlfriend.

Their bond had grown stronger and they fell deeper in love as the weeks went by. They were inseparable and spent as much time as possible together and with friends. Helena and Tina developed a close bond as the Brit immensely liked the blonde and she thought Tina was good for Bette. Helena felt the American brought Bette out of her often-self-imposed cocoon of science, study and research. She noticed Tina calmed some of Bette’s aggressiveness, nervous energy and soothed her soul. And Bette gave Tina added confidence in her pursuits and all the love she could hold. They were a perfect match.

Tina brought out the softer side of the tall Brit and she loved exploring the many facets of one Bette Porter. Over time and with great patience, she was able to peel away the many layers of the brunette and saw through Bette’s tough exterior and found the fragile spirit underneath that she cherished. Tina loved that Bette in all her sexiness and vulnerability.

For her part, Bette remained totally devoted and fascinated by the younger American. Tina had her heart and she loved it. The blonde beauty became Bette’s whole world and she was determined to treat Tina to the very best she could offer with her whole heart and all that she was.

Their first separation was the hardest . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

August 2003 – Time Passes

Tina and Bette had been together just short of nine months total from when they had first met. They had spent weekends exploring the English countryside and history. Bette had introduced Tina to more of the many wonders of the English country and Tina had welcomed the intensity of her lover in showcasing the best that England had to offer.

Some long weekends, they drove over to Wales or the southeast coast of the country to Exeter. Bette took off from classes for an entire week during the summer and the young couple spent that time in Scotland. The energetic couple hiked the vast countryside and toured the lakes and castles of the breathtaking land.  

Then before they were really ready, the time had arrived for Tina to return to the states to attend her senior year of college and complete her university education.

“I bloody fucking hate this.” Bette’s trembling voice was muffled into Tina’s hair as she held her girlfriend with a fierce embrace. Her strong arms wrapped tightly around the smaller blonde. She didn’t want to let this amazing woman out of her sight or arms.

“I know babe.” Tina kissed the side of Bette’s head as she combed her fingers through the brunette’s long wavy hair. “I feel the same.”

“I could stow away in your carry on.” Bette whined; her accent more pronounced. “No one will notice.”

“Oh, I would love that.” Tina grinned. “But you’d get awful cramped up in that bin overhead.”

“You could let me out after the plane takes off.” Bette offered with a weak smile as she leaned back to look Tina in the eyes. Hope in her eyes.

“You would just love that.” Tina chuckled at Bette’s silliness. She stroked the brunette’s left cheek with the back of her hand.

“You know it.” Bette pecked Tina’s nose and lips.

“You’re one of a kind Porter.” Tina twirled a lock of the brunette’s hair in her fingers.

“I’m your kind babe.” Bette smirked at the blonde.

“That you are.” Tina kissed Bette’s chin. “Always.”

“And I’m gonna make frequent deposits into our love of a lifetime file.” Bette’s smirk grew.

“Wait?” Tina raised her brows as she regarded her girlfriend with a quizzical look. “What are you talking about?”

“Well, you’re the one always talking about us meeting because it was our destiny.” Bette playfully rolled her eyes.

“It’s true.” Tina giggled at Bette’s playfulness.

“Right.” Bette cocked her head to the side. “So I’ve come up with a little plan on my part to cement your theory.”

“Oh yeah?” Tina touched the side of Bette’s face. “And just how are you going to do that?”

“You’ll see once you get back to Philly.” Bette now fully grinned. “You’ll have the first deposit waiting for you when you get back to your house.”

“Babe, what deposit?”

“Oh, just my little way to make sure you don’t forget about me over there in the states.” Bette pursed her lips.

“Hey, that’ll never happen.” Tina stroked the brunette’s solid chest under her fingers. “You’re it for me babe.”

“Same.” Bette took hold of Tina’s hands and kissed the backs of them. “And I want you to think of us every day with each deposit.”

“So, you’re not going to give me any hints?” Tina tilted her head in that special way and pursed her own lips. That little move never failed to squeeze Bette’s heart just a little and made her weak in the knees.

“Bloody hell T.” Bette tugged the blonde towards her so that they could hug. “Don’t temp me, you know I can’t say no to you.”

“Like I can say no to you either.” Tina wrapped her arms around the brunette and leaned in for a kiss.

“Mmm.” Bette reluctantly pulled back and rested her forehead against Tina’s. She drank in the nearness of her lover.

Bette had an idea a few weeks ago and she expanded upon it and created this thing she called their ‘Love of a Lifetime’ idea. If nothing else, Bette Porter was an organized and detailed oriented person who had boundless energy for the things she loved. And Tina Kennard was at the top of that list.

Bette’s fondness of photography and collecting mementos of her life with Tina had sparked this idea of reminders of just how much she cherished the blonde American and how much she loved her. Bette had vowed months ago to do whatever she could to make Tina’s life as happy as she could.

“We’ll see each other in a month when you fly over to Philly.” Tina reminded her with a smile.

“God T that seems like a lifetime away.” Bette groaned. “That’s too long.”

“I know babe.” Tina squeezed Bette’s waist. Tina knew Bette was going to miss her just as much as she going to miss the vibrant brunette. “I feel the same and I’ll miss you ever minute.”

“Yeah, me too.” Bette kissed Tina’s forehead head. “How am I supposed to sleep at night without you?”

“We’ll talk every night before bed.” Tina assured her girlfriend. “Just like we planned.”

“I know, I know.” Bette sighed stubbornly. “But it’s not the same.” . . .

* * * * * *

The couple had made dedicated plans to not allow the physical distance between them to deter their relationship. They would have every method available to communicate as much as possible. Bette had already made arrangements to visit her girlfriend in four weeks’ time as she was flying to Philadelphia for an extended weekend. They would spend four full days together and reconnect both emotionally and physically.

And that was how their relationship evolved, day by day, one ‘I Love You’ after another.

Bette had made good on her promise about those ‘Love Deposits’ as Tina’s first gift was a special delivery envelope addressed to her. Tina told her mom and sister she would open it later as she just wanted to catch up with all their news and enjoy being back in her home.

So later that night after Tina had settled back in at home and enjoyed a family gathering to welcome her back, she bade her mother and sister goodnight. She had taken a much-needed shower then prepared for bed. Alone in the privacy of her bedroom lit by the soft golden glow of her bedside lamp, she tucked herself into bed. She settled on the pillows finally had the opportunity to open that special delivery package from the Brit.

In her bed, wearing a confiscated t-shirt of Bette’s that the blonde had taken to remind the blonde of Bette’s scent, Tina withdrew two large beige envelopes from the box. The first one was labeled ‘For My Love’ written in Bette’s bold handwriting. It contained a sweet note from Bette on just how much the brunette was going to miss her girlfriend over the next month. The tenderness of Bette’s words brought tears to Tina’s eyes as she missed the tall brunette beauty so very much. They had been sleeping together every night for just under 8 months and Tina certainly understood Bette’s worry earlier in the day as to how would they both be able to sleep apart.

Tina set the note aside and picked up the second envelope which was labeled ‘For Your Eyes Only’. It drew Tina’s ramp attention. She reached inside and pulled out a color photo of Bette that Tina was not expecting to see. Her heart suddenly raced as the image registered in her brain and lower body parts.

There in all her glory was Bette Porter wearing a silk burgundy thong, her legs spread wide in her favorite 3-inch black boots, a long white lab coat slung over her left shoulder and hooked around that hand’s index finger. Her right hand sexily tucked around the thin band of the thong, seemingly poised to rip it off any moment. And her megawatt smile shining brightly on her gorgeous face.

The bronze skinned beauty was looking straight into the camera with a seductive, cocky grin and a slight tilt of her head, almost beckoning Tina to come to her. A black ribbed stethoscope hung around her neck and the one end of it landed dead center between the brunette’s perfect bare breasts.

Her hair billowed around her naked shoulders and under a matching white scrub skull cap.

Tina could make out the background and saw that Bette was standing in a clinical medical office, naked except for that damn thong and sexy as hell. A medical exam table was behind the tall beauty and a chart on the wall behind, but Tina’s full attention was on the lovely brunette that she couldn’t take her eyes off of.

“God, she has the perfect body.” Tina whispered to herself.

Tina felt her temperature rise, a persistent throb pulsing between her legs and a thudding of her heart in her chest. A deep blush rushed across her cheeks, neck and upper body.

Fuck, Bette looked hot.

There was a small note included with the photo that Tina held with a shaky hand as she read . . .

My Darling T,

I know we have tons of photos of each other, but I wanted to provide you with one that will hopefully keep you warm at night.

I was hoping that maybe on your next trip over to London, I could . . .  you know . . .  show you some of my doctor skills! As you can see, I’m all prepared for you babe.

I’ll miss you tons of different ways and I can’t wait until you’re in my arms again and we’re snuggled into and around each other.

I love you and only you. Remember that my darling.

Yours Forever,

Bette

Tina was stunned and aroused to the point of no return. She didn’t not knowing what to do first; scream, cry, moan or snake her hand into her underwear and touch herself to quench the sudden desire that ran through to her core.  She assumed Bette had taken the photo with her own high-end camera and developed it herself in her darkroom. Never had Tina seen anyone so breathtaking beautiful.

How could she possibly be jealous of an inanimate object? 

But she so wanted to take the place of that damn stethoscope nestled deliciously between the brunette’s full breasts.

Fuck!!

She and Bette had done some minor role playing during some of their love making sessions over the past few months, but nothing as seductive as this. Tina found Bette sexy at all times, always in control in most situations. The brunette could be commanding when she wanted and Tina so desperately wanted that side of her right now.

How could she ever get to sleep now with this image of her girlfriend stuck in her head?

“Okay Porter.” Tina pursed her lips in an upward stance. “Let me give you a little something to think about all day. Time for a little giveback babe.”

Tina reached for her phone on the nightstand and then scooted down on the bed, throwing the sheet off her body as she went. She pulled Bette’s t-shirt off and wrapped it loosely around her neck, making sure the University of London logo would show facing front. She motioned her body so that she was prompted up on the bed, her hair tussled and wildly screwed over the pillow; her nipples erect due to her excitement. She grabbed the phone with her right hand as her left plunged into her own thong underwear and she touched herself. The blonde’s back lifting off the bed at that contact and she gasped in pleasure. Tina managed to snap a quick photo.

Tina reluctantly sat up and checked the picture. Perfect. Momentarily satisfied with the results and how she looked – ready to cum at any moment – she texted the picture to her girlfriend with a caption . . .

* * * * * *

Six hours ahead on the other side of the Atlantic in London, Bette’s alarm had just gone off and she laid in bed after a restless night missing Tina. Trying to will herself to get up, she heard a notification that she had received a text message via her phone.

The tall brunette blindly reached for her phone and flipped it open. She went to her text screen and saw a waiting message from her American girlfriend. She checked the time and knew it was around midnight back in the states. She smirked. Tina must have just opened the special delivery envelope and seen her first love deposit. The brunette was expecting a thank you maybe or a I miss you too message.

But she surely was expecting or prepared for the sexy sight of the photo and message her girlfriend has just sent . . .

There on Bette’s screen was a luscious picture of Tina, all of her on full display and it appeared a moment away from a self-engineered organism. Bette’s eyes went wide with wonder and her mouth dropped open as she groaned aloud. She was instantly wet and throbbing.

“Damn it T.” The brunette growled, licking her bottom lip and wanting to be there with Tina in every way. The blonde looked delicious, and all Bette wanted to do was consume her whole.

Just below that seductive photo was a short text message from Tina . . .

Hey babe.

Though U might need a little inspiration 2 for those lonely nights.  I’ve got this scrumptious picture of U & UR scent on this shirt, so I smell U all around me as I imagine this is U touching me . . .

Have a great day babe.

“FUCK!!” Bette cursed loudly in her usual way . . .

 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Autumn 2003 – Winter 2004

As the months went by, Bette made more magic moments for Tina happen and the blonde loved her even more for it. She sent Tina little gifts and reminders of how the brunette missed and loved the college senior. Phone calls, text messages, love letters, emails and video calls kept the women connected when they couldn’t be in the same city or the same bed. Phone sex took on a whole new meaning for both women.

They took turns flying back and forth between Philadelphia and London. Tina would fly over for a week during college semester breaks. Bette frequently hitched a ride to Philly on the corporate jet as often as her own classes and duties allowed. One weekend, Bette finally meet all of Tina’s relatives and they welcomed the tall Brit into their extended family.

That first year went by quickly for the young couple. They wanted to celebrate their one-year anniversary of meeting, but the trip got cancelled due to a once in a hundred-year blizzard in Philadelphia the day Tina was scheduled to leave. Tina’s flight and flights for days after were cancelled as the east coast recovered from the damage of the storm and dug its way out of the snow.

Instead, Bette flew in the next month for Valentine’s Day and would stay a few days after. The couple celebrated both occasions together. Tina had booked a reservation at a popular restaurant nearby her home and they were seated in a corner section of the large room. It was romantic and Bette ordered champagne to celebrate their anniversary.

As they pulled apart from a kiss that conveyed the love they had for each other, Bette’s phone rang. The brunette looked at it and saw it was a number from England.

“T, I gotta take this.” Bette frowned, not knowing what this could be about. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay babe.” Tina smiled and took a breath. “Go ahead.”

The call turned out to be an overzealous internist at the Porter Corporation that was eager to report to Bette on some report. The brunette assured the young woman that she would review her report once she returned to London. Bette hung up, placed the phone on the side of the table and apologized again to her girlfriend

“Thank you for being patient with about that.” Bette took Tina’s hand and placed a kiss on the back of it.

“Let’s enjoy the rest of the evening.” Tina wiggled her brows at the brunette and they both giggled.

They had just finished their appetizers when Bette received a second call. This time it was a frantic call from her brother.

Tina rolled her eyes and sat back in her chair, lips pursed and she looked everywhere but at Bette.

The brunette had previously explained to Tina that Jeremy and her father had recently been arguing bitterly once more about financial responsibility and her brother’s trust fund. Robert threatening legal action against her brother again. Tonight, Bette tried as quickly as possible to calm her brother down and talk some sense into him.

This wasn’t the first time Jeremy had called Bette in a panic about something when she was with Tina. It tended to happen quite often to be honest. Bette had noted to Tina months ago that Jeremy’s drug use wasn’t any better and she was attempting to convince him to return to a rehab facility for treatment. But he didn’t want to hear that and brushed off Bette’s concerns.

What Bette didn’t tell Tina was that last month, she took his kids away for a week and had them stay at the Porter Estate. Bette told him in terms he could comprehend that he needed to get his life back on track or there would be worse issues to face including being separated from his children. That absence seemed to have shook him up and he started seeing his former therapist again, who convinced him to get into an outpatient drug program.

Bette was hopeful that it was another start and maybe one that would last this time. So it seemed that the crisis was averted for this time or so it seemed. Bette finally managed to get Jeremy off the phone and apologized for his interruption. They were both glad to get back to their evening as their main course arrived and Bette toasted her girlfriend once more.

Although Tina was tempted to leave right then and there and drag Bette back to her bedroom to ravish her, she had missed her so much, she kissed the brunette instead and ran her hand down the side of the brunette’s face in a loving caress. Her sultry smile told Bette all she needed to know about Tina’s idea for activities following dinner. She even told Bette she better eat up because she’d definitely need the energy for later that night.

Bette gulped, her eyes went big and she did as instructed.

Tina just giggled.

Their meal was delicious, and they sat enjoying the rest of the champagne. Their conversation easily flowed as they shamelessly flirted with each other. That was until Bette’s phone rang for the third time ten minutes later . . .

Jeremy.

“Jesus. Really?” Tina huffed and tossed her napkin on the table as she stood and grabbed her jacket. “I’m gonna get some air.”

“T, please don’t.” Bette asked as she looked at the phone trying to decide to answer it or not.

“Just deal with it.” Tina said and stormed off.

“What now Jeremy?” Bette’s tone was deadly as he again had interrupted the couple’s precious time together. She signed, watching as Tina exited the venue. She rubbed her forehead with her right hand in frustration and half listened to what he was raging on about now.

A few minutes later, Bette emerged from the restaurant, with just her suit jacket on, ignoring the noticeable chill in the air. She searched for her girlfriend up and down the street and finally located Tina pacing up and down the sidewalk, hands thrust into the pockets of her winter coat to keep warm. Bette hurried over to her.

“Hey.” Bette reached out to take hold of Tina’s arm as she strode by.

“Where’s your phone?” Tina quirked her lips at Bette and avoided her outstretched hand.

“What?”

“Your phone, Bette.” Tina stood before her, hands on hips now in aggravation. Her voice razor sharp. “He might call again and you sure don’t wanna miss it.”

“Okay, okay.” Bette took a deep breath and held out her hands in surrender. “I get that you’re upset.”

“Upset? Bette, I’m more than just upset.” Tina jutted her jaw outward and pursed her lips. “Your brother does this all the time. And you get calls from him and others at all hours of the day and night.”

“I’m sorry T.” Bette begged for forgiveness. “I really am.”

“You need to fix that.” Tina stared at the brunette. Her face was resolute.

“Um, I . . . I will.” Bette promised.

“Look,” Tina silently counted to ten before she spoke. She did know that this wasn’t all Bette’s fault. She took a deep breath. “I just wanna have dinner with my girlfriend on Valentine’s Day. Ya know?”

“I want the same thing.” Bette offered a weak smile, to make it better, to calm Tina down.

“You might wanna tell that to your brother.” Tina offered.

“I did.”

“What?” Tina raised her brow, wondering if she heard right.

“I told him to get some sleep.” Bette stepped closer to the blonde. “And that I would finish talking with him tomorrow afternoon.”

“Yo . . . you did?”

“Yes.” Bette nodded at Tina’s surprised reaction.

“It’s just . . . I . . . I haven’t seen you in almost two months.” Tina fretted, starting to feel guilty for overreacting. “I just wanna . . . “

“I know luv. I do too.” Bette finished for her. She wanted to spend just as much time with Tina too. She took hold of the blonde’s hands and rubbed the backs of them with her thumbs. “And we still can.”

“How?” Tina pouted. “You know he’s on a roll tonight. You just telling him that won’t stop him. He’s gonna call again just like before.”

“Listen, I turned my phone off.” Bette let go of Tina’s hands and wrapped her arms around blonde’s waist. “He or anyone else can call if they want. I won’t be answering any more calls tonight.”

“No?”

“No honey.” Bette kissed the blonde’s cheek. “I promise.”

“I’m . . . I’m sorry for storming out of there like I did.” Tina tried to apologize as she leaned into Bette. Regret in her voice. “That was childish of me.”

“It’s okay babe.” Bette tucked Tina’s body against hers and held tight. “I do understand.”

“I know he needs your help.” Tina really did understand, but that didn’t stop her from wanting more time with her girlfriend. “I just get selfish sometimes when it comes to you and our time together.”

 “I want to spend all my time with you too.” Bette whispered into Tina’s ear. “I should’ve just let the calls go to voice mail earlier. I’m sorry too.”

“No, no you did the right thing with Jeremy. He’s your brother. I know he needs you.” Tina gathered the lapels on Bette’s jacket and protectively closed them over her chest. “Hey, where’s your long coat? You’re gonna catch a cold out here in just your jacket.”

“Well I left in a hurry to find my girl.” Bette covered Tina’s hands with her own and placed a soft kiss on her lips.

“Your girl huh?” Tina brushed her thumb over Bette’s chin.

“Yeah, my girl.” Bette kissed the pad of the blonde’s thumb.

“Then come back inside with me so we can finish our dinner.” Tina wanted nothing more at this moment than to be as near to her girl as possible.

“Lead the way my love.” Bette finally smiled at her girl. “Let’s spend the rest of our night together. Just us.”

“Yeah, I’d like that.” Tina wrapped her arms around the tall brunette and tucked her head under Bette’s chin as they walked the short distance back into the warm restaurant . . .

* * * * * *

For the remainder of the 2004 academic year, each woman was focused on completing their final year’s classes, obligations, commitments and opportunities.

Tina’s spare time was filled with working shifts at the restaurant she had previously worked at, earning money to help her mother with family expenses and saving as much as she could for her trips with Bette.

As her classes started to wind down, Tina sent transcripts, resumes and a short advertising demo she had made of work she had already done to prospective employers in her field. She received several favorable inquires back and scheduled as many job interviews as possible. She was determined to land a job in her field as quickly as she could.  

Across the Atlantic, Bette was occupied with intense research into how deviations in the blood system could be altered for improving overall health with new and experimental drugs. Since Bette was nearing the end of her academic life, her father insisted that she spend at least one afternoon a week at the Porter Corporate office. He instructed that Bette learn the workings of the business office and vast research projects the company was invested and dedicated to.

That left little time for socializing. But the brunette didn’t care. All her spare time was spent thinking of Tina.

Always Tina . . . 

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To Be Continued . . .

Next Up – Chapter 21 – Major events coming up

Chapter Text

Catching Up on the Past . . .

May 2004 – Philadelphia - Tina’s Graduation

After a brutally cold winter, spring finally arrived on both sides of the Atlantic and Tina and Bette were anxious to see each other in person. Webcams and video calls were great and enjoyable, but they lacked physical intimacy. They still couldn’t touch each other or feel the other’s body warmth. Or savor the other’s natural scents. They missed their innate physical connection.

So, both women were excited when the month of May finally rolled around, and Bette flew into Philadelphia. The brunette had planned to stay two weeks when Tina graduated from college in 2004. Tina’s mom, Gina Kennard, had insisted the brunette stay at their home and Bette happily agreed instead of having to stay in a hotel.

Showing her pride in Tina, the brunette showered her girlfriend with lots of little gifts and a matching 24 karat gold bracelet and necklace set. A new laptop and leather computer bag with Tina’s initials was an instant hit. An iPod too with Tina’s favorite songs already downloaded earned Bette a sly look from Tina that held a promise of a more fitting thank you for later when they were alone.

But Bette’s grand gift to the college graduate was a sleek silver metallic new sport car with every option imaginable. The blonde squealed with excitement as Bette had the vehicle special delivered to the Kennard home from the local Jaguar dealership a day before Tina’s actual graduation.  Bette had arranged for a bright red bow to be attached to the roof in celebration and a banner across the windshield that spelled out ‘CONGRATULATIONS’. All the Kennard family was surprised by the grandness of the gift, but Bette explained that Tina needed a new vehicle as her older car was becoming unreliable. And since she could help, well . . . she did. Certainly, being Bette’s girlfriend had its perks.

During that first week, graduation happened, and Tina’s mother threw a small party for friends and family in celebration of her daughter’s achievement. In the time that followed, the couple toured around town for a few days, enjoying being with each other and seeing the local sights of the city.

Then Tina drove Bette up the eastern coast in her new car towards the northeastern part of the country in her brand-new car. They eventually landed in Provincetown and spent the best part of a week there enjoying the local gay community. They explored the historical sites as well as the beautiful sandy beaches and rocky shoreline.

Being early in the tourist season, the weather was chilly some evenings with being on the water. They wore warm jackets and Bette even had a knit hat to contain her massive curls against the strong ocean wind. They enjoyed the magnificent sunsets and huddled together to keep warm.

During the days, they walked around the endless shops or swam in the crisp blue Atlantic. They even took a whale watching tour and marveled at seeing the humongous mammals up close. In the evenings, they explored the lesbian clubs and local bars. Dancing with each other and in their own zone until they couldn’t resist the sexual tension between them anymore. Then, they hurried back to their hotel room to wrap themselves around each other; making love for hours on end until exhaustion finally claimed their bodies and they slept snuggled together.

One particular afternoon, they decided on a picnic on the beach and made love in the high dunes with the roar of the ocean as the backdrop to their own sounds of lust and love. The heat of their love kept them warm until their bodies cooled as the evening slowly began to descend. They reluctantly slipped back into their clothes and Bette gathered some dry driftwood and started a small, cozy fire on the sand to keep them warm.

Tina stood nearby and watched Bette work her magic with the flames that would keep the chill at bay.  As the brunette worked, the blonde went about setting up their food and drink, rearranged the blankets and poured them each a glass of white wine. Soon, the fire was blazing, and they settled back on their little campsite on the sand. They were facing the sea, the fire crackling in front of them.

They sipped their wine and whispered hopes and dreams for their future. Tina was huddled in between Bette’s longer legs and tucked protectively inside the brunette’s strong arms as they tightly wrapped around her.

“I could stay like this forever.” Bette murmured in a husky voice into Tina’s ear.

“Hmm.” Tina leaned back and rested her head against the brunette’s solid chest. “Sounds nice, but any where’s good as long as we’re together.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah babe.” Tina turned around and ran her hand down Bette’s handsome cheek. She placed a kiss where her fingers had just been. “Anywhere.”

“Same.” Came Bette’s simple answer, because she did feel the same. She wanted to be wherever Tina was. “You warm enough luv?”

“Yeah hon.” Tina nodded and linked her fingers with Bette’s and held them close to her chest as she leaned further into the brunette. “You holding me and the fire’s good for now.”

“Okay babe.” Bette wrapped her arms more securely around the blonde. Bette closed her eyes for a minute and just breathed in. “I love the smell of the ocean and its crispness.”

“I know you do honey.” Tina played with Bette’s hands in hers. “You told me that the day we went to Dover.”

“I remember.” Bette could tell Tina was thinking on something important other than their trip that weekend. “So, what are you thinking babe?”

“Well,” Tina looked up at Bette, biting her lower lip before she continued. “Remember I mentioned to you that day how I really want to get my mom a house on the beach?”

“Yes, I remember T.” Bette shook her head.

“Well, that probably won’t happen for years because naturally, I’ve got to make money and then save up.” Tina explained.

“True.” Bette nodded. “But I could help you with that much sooner.”

“I know B.” Tina nodded and looked down for a minute, then back up into the brunette’s compassionate eyes. She knew Bette just wanted to help in any way she could. “But I want to earn it myself. You know. I wanna prove to my mom that I can do it.”

“I understand and I’m proud of you babe.” Bette brought Tina’s hands up to her lips and placed a kiss on the back of them both. “Just say the word though and I’ll help.”

“I know you will.” Tina smiled at her girlfriend’s thoughtfulness and generosity. “And thank you for that. So, I’ve got to find a job soon. I want to get started right away.”

“You’ll find something quickly. Any employer would be crazy not to hire you.” Bette told her. “Just be patient.”

“I am babe.” Tina exhaled. “I’ve got some interviews set up in the next few weeks after you go back to London.”

“Great, any firm would be wise to hire you.” Bette assured her girlfriend.

“I hope so.” Tina cuddled back down against the brunette. “So, um, maybe someday we can get a house ourselves on the ocean.”

“Whatever you want sweetheart.” Bette turned her head slightly and kissed Tina on the lips. “Anything for you.”

“Oh, really?” Tina wiggled her eyebrows playfully and smirked.

“Uh, oh.” Bette raised her brows as well. “What are you thinking Kennard?”

“The sun’s setting and the beach is still deserted.” Tina looked around and then she gazed into Bette’s soulful chocolate brown eyes. Her own hazel eyes filled with desire for her tall brunette.  “No one’s around.”

“True.”

 “And these dunes will continue to protect us from any prying eyes if someone stumbles by.” Tina pointed out as she glanced around.

“You are so bad.” Bette gently pushed Tina onto the length of the blanket and hoovered over her.

“And you love it.”

“I do.”

“I adore you.” Tina reached for the brunette.

“You’re pretty special too.” Bracing herself on her elbows. Bette’s legs were inside of Tina’s. “You ready for more?”

“Mm, always.” Tina ran her index finger over Bette’s lower lip. “You make me that way.”

“Like I’m the only one in this relationship.” Bette leaned forward and nibbled on Tina’s neck. “You act so innocent . . . but you’re far from it.”

“Who, me?” Tina chuckled and raked her hands through Bette’s long, curly tresses.

 “God, I love you.” Bette flipped them and leaned back on the sand and brought the blonde with her. Tina ended up fully on top of the brunette, just where Bette wanted her.

“Not half as much as I love you.” Tina placed kisses on Bette’s chin and jaw and started a trail down her long neck.

“Ready? “Bette asked, her breath hitched as Tina licked a path back up her neck.

“Always.” Tina answered, as her hands dug under Bette’s jacket and touched the warm skin and solid muscles she found there. “Let me show you.” . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Summer 2004 – Bette’s Graduation

In early summer 2004, Bette’s med finals, her last project was completed and her research paper all occurred within a few weeks of each other. As expected, the brilliant brunette aced them all with honors. Graduation was set for late June.

As hoped, shortly following her own graduation, Tina had secured a fulltime position with a small advertising agency just outside Philadelphia. She was an eager novice and was learning her trade and gaining experience in her field. But Tina was determined to be with her girlfriend for Bette’s milestone event. Even though she had been in the job for barely a month, Tina begged her supervisor for a little extra time off to be there for Bette when she graduated too. Touched by Tina’s sincerity and enthusiasm, the supervisor agreed, but only for two extra days at the weekend.

Tina couldn’t hold Ashley off as her sister begged and pleaded to go to London as well. Ashley wanted to see London and all the sights. She had hoped to travel there one day since Tina had returned from there last year and told her all about the sights and experiences she had. Ashley didn’t want to pass this opportunity up, even if it was for only a short period of time . . .

* * * * * *

Ashley Pleads her Case -

“Come on sis.” Ashley pleaded with her older sister one night about six weeks before Tina’s proposed short trip to England. “We’ll have lots of fun.”

“Fun?” Tina looked at her sister like she had lost her mind. “How having my kid sister tag along to go see MY girlfriend is gonna be fun?”

“Oh, stop.” Ashley threw a towel at Tina while they were cleaning up the dirty dishes from their family dinner. Ashley had made an overnight visit home to see her mother and sister since it had been a few weeks since she had actually been back home. Gina was currently in the dining room cleaning up the table. “Like you two can’t keep your hands off each other, even with other people around. I’ll give you two some privacy.”

“I could have all the privacy I want if you stay home.” Tina teased, her back to her sister so that Ashley couldn’t see the wide grin on her face.

“Well, maybe I’ll hook up with a nice, sexy British woman myself and really give you and Bette some quality alone time.” Ashley’s face was bright with the prospect.

“Only one small problem with that sis.” Tina rolled her eyes at her sister’s ridiculous statement.

“What’s that?” Ashley picked up the towel off the counter that she had thrown at Tina to start drying the plates again.

“You, um, like guys. Ugh.” Tina reached up to put the clean glasses back in the cabinet above the counter on the opposite side of the kitchen. “You’re not gay. Remember?”

“Well, maybe I’ll give it a try.” Ashley shrugged. She had already kissed a more than one other girl in her life. “See what all the fuss is about.”

“Huh?” Tina made a face. “You’re never been interested before.”

“Well, maybe you and Bette have made me realize there may be more to women than I thought.” Ashley smirked.

“Yeah, right.” Tina scuffed, not believing the younger woman. “You like guys way too much.”

“Maybe.” Ashley cocked her brow. “But girls can’t be all that bad.”

“You have no idea just how lovely it can be.” Tina turned around with the biggest grin Ashley had seen in a long time. “Bette’s just . . . “

“Bette hung the sun, the moon and all the stars in the sky. Yeah, I get it.” Ashley made a gagging noise, playfully mocking her sister. “She rocks your world.”

“Yeah, she does.” Tina’s mind was on her beautiful girlfriend, thinking of all the things she wanted to do with Bette very soon. “You’re just jealous.”

“I’m not having any issues in getting lucky.” Ashley chuckled.

“Shhh. Don’t you let mom hear you say that.” Tina wagged her finger at her sister. “And you better be on the damn pill.”

“Don’t worry about that, I am.” The younger Kennard shook her head. An unwanted pregnancy not in her future plans any time soon. “No worries there.”

“Good.” Tina moved to the sink to stack the last of the dishes for Ashley to dry.

“Remember, I heard you two over the holidays.” Now it was Ashley’s turn to smirk and rib her sister just a little bit more. “Thank God mom had taken some sleeping pills to help her sleep. The moans and groans coming from your room were so loud.”

“Oh, you little shit.” Tina grabbed her sister from behind and started tickling her without mercy.

“Nooooo.” Ashley broke out in a fit of laughter as she tried to wiggle away from Tina. “Stop. STOP.”

“What’s going on in there you two?” Gina called out from the other room, hearing the commotion between her children. “You better not be breaking any of my dishes.”

“We’re not.” The sisters both giggled at the same time.

“Then get a move on and finish up.” Gina added. “Tina, leave your sister alone. Ashley, stop teasing your sister. You have studying to do tonight.”

“Yes, Mom.” The sisters replied in unison, letting each other go. Their mother knew them so well. Ashley was always the instigator and Tina the torturer.

The girls stared at each other to catch their breaths from their laughter. Tina spoke first.

“I already bought my plane tickets, but I still have some money left over from my signing bonus when I got hired.” Tina leaned back against the counter and regarded her sister. She rubbed her chin in thought.

“What, what are you gonna do with it?” Ashley held her breath.

“Put it in savings I guess.” Tina deadpanned, trying not to grin.

“Oh, that seems such a shame.” Ashley pouted.

“What do you think I should do with it?” Tina couldn’t resist a further tease.

“Put it to GOOD use.” The younger Kennard shook her head reportedly.

“It might be enough to pay for a round trip ticket to London and back.”

“No way!” Ashley yelled and jumped to hug her sister. “You’ll take me with you?”

“You got that passport right?” Tina wrapped her arms around her sister.

“You bet I do.” Ashley squealed like a kid. She had taken Tina’s advice last year and had applied for a passport just in case a situation like this would ever occur. Tina knew how much Ashley wanted to travel and see the world.

“What’s going on in here?” Gina asked bewildered from the doorway of the kitchen. A tea towel in hand and extra napkins they hadn’t sued during dinner. She saw her two daughters hugging each other.

“Big sis here is taking me to England with her when she goes to see Bette next month.” Ashley beamed as she threw her arm around her sister’s shoulder.

“Oh honey, that’s wonderful.” Gina wrapped her arms around both her girls in a fierce hug. “My two travelers.”

“Guess so, she’s a pest.” Tina smiled and rolled her eyes. “I can’t get rid of her.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Ashley shot back. “You love me, you know.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Tina tousled her sister’s hair and stepped out of her reach. The teasing back on between them like always . . .

* * * * * *

So, Tina happily agreed to take her sister to London with her and Bette didn’t mind either. Tina paid for the four-day mini trip for Bette’s actual celebration of the completion of her studies. Bette had the Americans stay at the Porter Corporate Apartment Suite in London. It had several bedrooms and was big enough for all three women. That way, they avoided any unpleasantness with Robert Porter at the Porter Estate.

Before arriving in London, with Helena’s help, Tina had organized a quick get together. Helena and her current flame, James and his current boyfriend, a few of Bette’s close classmates and Bette, Ashley and herself gathered to celebrate the brunette’s entrance into the research field and the completion of her doctorate degree. The group trooped off to a local pub in London and spent the evening in good spirits and teased one another endlessly. Ashley fit right in as she regaled stories of Tina in her youth and the blonde jokingly threatened to misplace her sister’s passport and leave Ashley behind in London when they were due to return to the states. Ashley actually liked the idea and Tina quickly had to backtrack and forget the joke.

Towards the end of the evening, everyone presented Bette with some celebratory gifts and then Tina gave Bette hers. It wasn’t quite as grand as Bette’s had been to her, but it was from the heart and Bette loved it just the same.

The blonde had gotten Bette a monogrammed black leather doctor messenger bag and tucked inside was a vintage medical book dating from the early 1850’s. Tina had sourced it online and purchased it for Bette. Like Tina’s girlfriend, the book had character and a vast history. Bette marveled at the delicate yellowed pages, the well-worn old world leather binding and the elegance of the medical knowledge of that time.

Tina whispered in Bette’s ear that there were two more gifts inside the bag. Bette hunted for it and pulled out a navy-blue scrub set with matching cap and a long, doctor’s coat. Both embossed with her new title on them – Dr. Bette Porter.

“Oh, wow babe.” Bette was surprised.

“I know that’s your favorite color.” Tina giggled. “And you did earn the title honey.”

“I love them.” Bette held the coat up for all to see. Her eyes flirting at Tina all the while.

“I thought maybe you could . . . wear them on special occasions.” Tina blushed.

“Come ‘ere.” Bette understood the blonde’s secret meaning to that comment and pulled Tina into her for a passionate kiss that left the blonde dizzy and breathless. Their tongues slid along each other’s as they played with each other. Bette grinned and sucked Tina’s bottom lip into her mouth. Small moans escaped each woman. There friends cheered them on, whopping and hollering. Everything and everyone faded away as the kiss consumed them for a few minutes.

Bette thought they were the best gifts ever and she would add them to their private ‘dress up collection’ for sure. They had indeed role played doctor and patient several times in the past year, sometimes changing who ‘played’ what role. It was all in good fun and they certainly enjoyed themselves. This outfit would be a great addition.

Bette wore a cocky grin the remainder of the evening and whispered promises of a proper thank you to Tina once they reached their old flat. The blonde blushed a deep shade of red again at the cat calls and teasing. But Bette never let her leave her embrace the entire night. They clung to each other and loved every minute of it . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Life Moves On . . .

Autumn 2004 – London and Beyond

Following graduation, Bette immediately began working directly for the Porter Corporation as a research specialist. Her main focus was hematology, the study of the blood system and its diseases. Her father had bestowed upon her the title of junior Vice President of the company and with it several duties. Her plate was full as she devoted as many hours as possible in the research labs to learn as much and as quickly as she could. Her father was directing more company responsibility her way too as she took on more of the burden of being that corporate officer. She had to attend the quarterly Board of Director’s meeting too. Tina would have told her she was burning the candle at both ends, but Bette was determined to excel in all responsibilities. 

But working for her family’s company did have its perks. The new doctor was afforded an opportunity to participate in international research projects that Porter Enterprises was involved in. Those projects allowed Bette to travel to a vast variety of countries around the world. She visited Philadelphia and the company’s corporate office there as often as possible and spent valuable time with Tina.

As another part of the brunette’s commitment to those acts of love she had promised Tina, Bette arranged for the blonde to travel with her to Brazil for an entire week. Tina gladly managed to get the time off too and was excited to spend it with her girlfriend.

Tina spent her days investigating the country’s vast culture and diversity, while Bette worked with the local doctors and lab techs, exploring a rare mutation in the blood stream. As it turned out, they didn’t spend as much time together as they had thought and planned. The blonde spent most of the time there by herself, exploring and site-seeing.

Tina could now see firsthand just how dedicated Bette was to her career and she was proud of the young doctor for that. But Tina wanted more time with the dashing brunette. The lack of quality time together was one of Tina’s primary concerns of their long-distance relationship. The reality of that nagged at her on occasion and she was hard-pressed to solve it at this time. Being on either side of the vast Atlantic Ocean wasn’t ideal for either woman.

Next to their last night in the capital city of Brasilia, Bette finally broke away from her intense research and long meetings and spent the evening with the blonde. They were having a lazy, intimate dinner, seated close to each other and enjoyed the night life of the city.

“I’m sorry we didn’t have more time together this trip.” Bette did honestly regret that lack of connection with her girlfriend.  

“It’s okay babe.” Tina smiled even though she was a bit disappointed that they hadn’t had more time to explore the city together. “I knew before we left that it was a working trip for you.”

“Yes, and thank you for understanding T. Next time we travel for work, I’ll make sure to block out time for us.” Bette was grateful for Tina giving her the latitude to perform her work. “How about if we . . . “

“Hi Tina.” A female voice interrupted Bette before she could finish her thought.

“Oh, um . . .  hi Paula.” Tina smiled at the woman who now stood beside her. A little too close for Bette’s liking.

Bette glanced at Tina with a puzzled look and then with fire in her eyes, she swung her attention to the other woman.

The woman was about Tina’s height and similar build, maybe a few pounds heavier than the American. But nowhere near as attractive. Older too. She had shaggy brown hair and a sly look on her face, almost a smirk that Bette instantly disliked.

The Brit was about to stand up and confront the woman when Tina placed her hand on the brunette’s thigh to keep her seated.

“Paula, this is my girlfriend, Bette.” Tina stroked the brunette’s leg that her hand was on in a calming manner. “Remember I told you I was here this week with her while she’s conducting business. She’s a medical doctor.”

“Oh yeah, right.” This Paula said. She glanced at Bette from across the small table, assessing her, but stood her ground. “The girlfriend. Uh, nice to meet you.”

“How do you know Tina?” Bette didn’t waste any pleasantries and instead linked her fingers with Tina’s on top of the table. Sending a clear message for all to see.

“Bette.” Tina gave her girlfriend a side glance of reproach. “Paula’s working on the archaeological project here. We meet the other day at a dig site I visited while you were at one of your all-day meetings.”

“Hmm.” Was all Bette said as she never took her eyes off the bold woman who was blatantly looking at her girlfriend in a way that Bette thought was filled with lust.

“Would you like to join us?” Tina asked politely.

“Tina?” Bette swung her head in her girlfriend’s direction as if she had just lost her mind.

“Oh, no. Um, that’s okay.” The woman said reluctantly. She actually wanted nothing more than to join Tina, but Bette was there and looking done too happy – so . . .  “But thanks for asking. I’m uh . . . with some folks from work. But I saw you and just wanted to uh, say hi.”

“Well good luck with your job.” Tina smiled again. “And all the research.”

“Yeah, thanks.” Paula raised her drink glass in salute. “Um, safe travels home.”

And then she was gone.

Reluctantly, Bette guessed.

“She likes you.” The Brit stated as she followed the woman with her eyes until she disappeared back into the crowd.

“What?” Tina quirked her brow.

“She never took her eyes off you the whole time she was here.” Bette said as she swallowed a good amount of her whiskey. It burned on the way down her throat.

Fuck!

“Bette.” Tina shook her head as she regarded her girlfriend. “No, she didn’t.”

“Yes, that’s exactly what happened. She was undressing you with her eyes Tina.” Bette knew the look. She had given it to Tina multiple times since they had met.

“Well, I know practically nothing about her.” Tina rolled her eyes.

“Seemed to me that you knew a LOT about her.” Bette accused the blonde, her tone sharp.

“She was working at that site we were supposed to visit together.” Tina flatly told Bette.

“Wait . . . “The brunette looked at her confused. “What site?”

“Geez Bette, sometimes I get the impression you don’t even listen to me.” Tina accused the brunette as she sat back and stared at her.

“What are you talking about?” Now Bette was annoyed even more.

“The day we arrived at the hotel; we discussed it.” Tina folded her arms over her chest, holding her ground. “The Davison Excavation. Remember?”

“Uh, no, actually I don’t.” Bette didn’t have a clue.

“I saw some brochures in the hotel lobby when we arrived about this ongoing dig in the city not far from the hotel.” Tina explained. “It’s been going on for years and people can tour it. It sounded like fun and when I told you about it, we agreed to visit together. But the day we planned to go, you had to work the whole day in the lab again. So, I went myself and explored.”

“Really?” Bette was dumbstruck.

“Yes, really.” Tina huffed. “I was walking around the visitor's viewing area and noticed several people working the site. Paula working in one of the excavated sections. She was digging up some artifacts she had just unearthed. I asked her a few questions about what she was doing and we started talking about what she had just found.”

“Oh, I’ll bet she was more than happy to chat with you.” Bette stewed.

“Bette.” Tina frowned at her lover. “What is wrong with you?”

“I could ask you the same thing.” Bette stared back, her eyes dark with intensity.

“What do you mean by that?” Tina’s own eyes narrowed.

“Tina, come on.” Bette scuffed. “You’re not blind. She was coming onto you.”

“No, she wasn’t.”

“Yes, she was.” The brunette stated matter of fact. She knew the score. She had played the role herself many times in the past. “And if I wasn’t here, she’d be wanting to take you home.”

“Don’t you think I have a say in that?” Tina cocked her head to the side to make her point.

“Well . . . “

“Well, what?” Tina’s lips set in a fine, thin line.

“You’re right, you do.” The brunette sighed. “You do.”

“Damn right I do.” Tina sat back in her seat with a huff, arms still folded. “No one is going to make me do anything I don’t want to.”

“Okay, okay.” Bette held up her hands in surrender. “I’m sorry. I just see red when women try to pick you up.”

“Women?”

“Yes, plural.” Bette noted, jealousy still evident in her tone. Her face darker with fury. “There have been a few and lord only knows what kind of looks you get from women and probably men too when I’m not around.”

“Have I gone out with any of them?” Tina shook her finger at the brunette, demanding an answer. “Or taken any of them up on their offers? Have I encouraged anyone in any way?”

“No, no you haven’t.” Bette shook her head, her jealousy suddenly squashed flat by Tina’s intensity.

“Well, its’ just not me.” Tina nodded yes even though Bette tried to deny it and tell her different. “You get looks too Porter. And offers too I might add.”

“That may be, but bloody hell T you know they mean nothing to me.” Bette tried to defend herself. “I was sitting right here with you, and she still came over anyway. Bloody cow.”

“Oh, so you’re jealous.” Tina finally smirked. Her annoyance quickly dissipated.

“What? . . . No.”

“Yes.”

“Uh . . .”

“Yes.”

“Maybe.”

“Oh babe, there’s nothing to be jealous about. Please, just ignore her.” Tina moved closer to her girlfriend, pressing the side of her body into that of the brunette’s. Her left hand landing on the brunette’s thigh once again. “I couldn’t even tell you what her eye color was.”

“Thankfully.” Bette was melting with Tina being so close. Her annoyance with the situation falling quickly away. Stupid. “I’m sorry.”

“Me too. Besides, we’ve got other things . . .” Tina stroked the doctor’s inner thigh, raking her nails down the length of it. She leaned in and nuzzled the brunette’s ear. “To focus on.”

Bette’s eyes fluttered as she breathed in Tina’s natural scent, the tangy shampoo she had used in her shower and her perfume.

“Fuck.” Damn, this woman played to win and Bette was hopeless to resist.

“Hmm, babe, that’s exactly what I hope you’ll be doing to me back at the hotel.” Tina licked the shell of Bette’s ear and nibbled on her lobe, teasing her.

“Okay, let’s go. Now.” Bette grabbed Tina’s left hand and almost pulled her off of the bench they were sitting on. Bette stood and threw some cash on the table and turned to head out. Tina scrambled to follow the brunette.

“God, I love when you get all bossy.” Tina wrapped her arms around her tall girlfriend’s waist and tucked her one hand under the waistband of the brunette’s jeans and stroked her flat stomach.  Bette threw her left arm around the blonde and quickened her pace. She pulled Tina along as she wasted no time leading them out of the bar and into a long night filled with hot passion and romance . . .

* * * * * *

As autumn reluctantly gave way to winter on the calendar, the young couple made plans for the upcoming end of year holiday season.

Unfortunately, Tina’s mother had a relapse with her health again right before the Thanksgiving holiday arrived. It was worse this time than the last and Gina wasn’t able to work. She was sidelined at home by her doctor for at least eight weeks if not more depending on the progress of her recovery. Tina was very concerned and didn’t want to leave her alone since Ashley was still away at college in her sophomore year of studies.

So between herself and her Aunt Jean, Tina managed to keep a close eye on her mother’s health and slow recovery. Now with working a full time job, Tina was able to contribute more financially to household expenses. Gina was thankful to her daughter’s generosity. Gratefully, because of Gina’s illness and wanting to alleviate Tina’s anxiety, Bette gladly offered to travel to Philadelphia to spend the year-end holidays with the Kennard’s . . .

 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Christmas 2004 – Philadelphia – Kennard Family Home

Bette arranged to stay for ten days over the holidays and the couple spent every minute together they could. Gina Kennard’s health was slowly improving, but she was still regulated to staying home for at least another month under her doctor’s care. Rebuilding her strength and stamina. Naturally, Tina was worried, but hopeful that her mother would soon be able to return to her regular routines and work.

While Tina worked during the days, Bette spent time with the blonde’s mother, cooked some meals for the Kennard household and got to know Gina and Ashley a little bit better. Bette survived the usual teasing by Tina about her cooking skills, but Mrs. Kennard came to Bette’s defense and commented on how quickly Bette had taken suggestions. The Brit also spent some hours working at the Porter Corporate offices in Philadelphia.

But the couple’s evenings were spent together or with family. Tina loved the holiday season and shared her excitement with her girlfriend. The Brit found the American’s enthusiasm adorable. She even helped Tina hang some last-minute decorations; treasured heirlooms and favored items, around the house.

Tina’s company traditionally shut down the day before Christmas Eve and didn’t open back up until two days after Christmas, providing everyone in the company a little vacation time to spend with family. The blonde was overjoyed with the extra time off to spend with Bette this year.

For the Kennard’s, Christmas Eve and Christmas Day were all about togetherness and the extended Kennard family spent most of that time celebrating with each other. So on Christmas Eve day, Tina, Ashley and their aunt and her daughter all helped with the food preparations. Bette was enlisted as the helper and willingly complied, amazed at the seamless execution of the day. It was a special time and all involved counted their blessings and enjoyed the holiday.

The young couple got teased a good bit about their obvious love for one another and practically got pushed out of the house for a few hours on Christmas Eve Night. The lovers happily stepped away for a few hours from family obligations and were glad for some quality time together. 

In the holiday spirit, Tina had taken Bette to Philadelphia’s Rittenhouse Square, an historical area founded in the late 1680’s in the downtown city. The neighborhood was fabulously decorated for the holidays with bright lights doting the tree branches all along the park.

The young couple walked along, the air was crisp and clear. They were bundled up in warm clothes and arms wrapped around one another. Long winter coats, thick woven scarves and lined gloves adorned each woman to warn off the elements and keep them warm. They enjoying the views and Tina told Bette about the sights they saw. The crunch of fresh snow could be heard under their boots. It had snowed the night before and there was still some snow left on the sidewalks and streets. Tina eventually led them to a nearby lighted gazebo where they sat to catch their breath and chat . . .

“The snow looks so pretty when it’s fresh.” Bette remarked as they huddled together on a wooden bench in the enclosed gazebo. The hut was a bit warmer than outside.

“It does.” Tina smiled happily. “And you finally got a white Christmas.”

“We sure did.” Bette kissed Tina’s hair as they leaned against each other, the brunette’s left arm wrapped around her girlfriend. “It’s’ lovely babe. We hardly ever get snow on Christmas in London.”  

“I asked Santa for it to snow just for you babe.” Tina teased.

“Santa huh?” Bette squeezed her girlfriend and teased back. “Didn’t know you still believed.”

“Oh, I do.” Tina giggled. “I got you didn’t I?”

“Smooth Kennard.” Bette murmured into the blonde’s ear as she held the blonde close. “Thank you for the last few days. It’s been so much fun helping get things ready for the holiday.”

“Yeah?” Tina pulled back a bit so she could look at the brunette properly.

“Yeah, really.” Bette shook her head. “It’s been really special. I love it.”

“You don’t do stuff like that at your home?” Tina took hold of the brunette’s hands.

“Uh, no.  My father couldn’t be bothered by doing anything personally as a family like that. He just dictates what he wants done, but never participates. Our household staff decorates the house and the house manager plans all holiday activities.” Bette sighed. “Although the trimmings are beautiful, it just gives off a cold feeling. My father isn’t one to get sentimental as you know. He’s all for show and what looks proper from the outside.”

‘I’m sorry babe.” Tina twisted her brow, her heart went out to her girlfriend. “My family always does things together for the big holidays.”

“That’s good.” Bette smiled at the blonde, her heart warming at Tina’s sincerity. “I like that.”

“We’ll do the same thing honey.” Tina squeezed the brunette’s hands. “Everything together. I promise.”

“I love you.” Bette leaned forward and brought her lips to meet Tina’s in a soft, loving manner. Their foreheads meeting once they pulled away.

“I love you too babe.” Tina brushed Bette’s cheek with the back of her hand.

“Perfect.” Bette whispered.

“So, you up for that snowball contest tomorrow?” Tina leaned back and looked across at Bette with a twinkle in her eyes. “I’ll go easy on you.”

“Ha.” Bette grinned back. “Pretty confident there Kennard.”

“Of course.” Tina looked at Bette with no doubt on her face. “I grew up with snow most of the time. I’ve had lots of practice.”

“Mhm. “Bette nodded. Tina probably did have lots of experience over the years living in this area of the country.

“I could go make one now for you.” Tina giggled. “We could take it home and put it in the freezer.”

“What? Why?”

“Its tradition with the first snow of the season.” Tina proudly told her. “Gotta save some of it.”

“Ah, I see.” Bette now understood. “You might want to make sure you have really thick gloves for that.”

“Oh, I do.” Tina pulled out her gloves form her pocket and showed them to Bette. She was as excited as a six year old.

“Okay.” Bette chuckled at Tina’s enthusiasm. “I believe you honey. But T, do you really think there’s enough snow for a snowball fight?”

Bette turned and glanced out the window of the gazebo to see if there was indeed enough snow to actually make a snowball or several for that matter. The idea was intriguing.

Luckily, there did seem to be just enough for that type of activity. It could be a lot of fun.

Bette’s face lit up at the prospect.  Another first for them.

She spun back around to look at Tina with a grin on her face. Then a loud gasped escaped her full lips at what she saw . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To be Continued . . .

Next Up – Chapter 22 and the big surprise.

Chapter Text

Christmas Eve, December 24, 2004 – Philadelphia Rittenhouse Square

And what Bette saw was the love of her life kneeling on her right knee directly in front of her. Tina held a small blue velvet box in her left hand and had a smile as bright as the midday sun on a summer day on her lovely face.

“Wha . . . “Bette’s left hand flew to her open mouth in shocked surprise. “Wha . . .  what are you doing?”

“Asking you to be my partner.” Tina’s voice trembled a little as she spoke, not from fear, but from the deep emotions swirling in her heart.

“Oh babe.” Bette fully turned to gaze at this incredible woman who she loved without one single doubt. The brunette’s face was a picture of astonishment.

“Open it.” Tina urged softly.

“Babe, what have you done?” Bette’s eyes lit up at the box being presented to her. She had never expected something like this from her girlfriend. “I . . . I thought we were going to exchange gifts tonight when we got back to your house.”

“Well, one gift a little early won’t hurt.” Tina shrugged playfully and then grinned as she balanced on that one knee. “Here honey, take it. Please.”

Tina leaned closer and cupped Bette’s right hand with her own. Bette glanced down at the lid then back up at the blonde. Their eyes met, love beaming out from both sets. Tina nodded for Bette to continue.

There, inside the velvet box, were two double loop entwined rose gold love knot rings.

“I was . . .  I was uh . . . “Tina was suddenly tongue tied at the love showing on the brunette’s features. “I just wanted to . . .”

“Wanted to what honey?” Bette nodded at her girlfriend to encourage her to continue. Her own eyes brimming with tears.

“I just wanted to, you know . . .  to tell the world that we’re together.” Tina’s mouth was suddenly as dry as any desert would be. She rambled on. “And . . .  and I know we’re not ready for the whole engagement, let’s get married thing yet. And I know we can’t get married legally yet either. So, I uh . . . I got these commitment rings for us so that you um . . . know that I . . . I belong to you and you belong to me.”

“Oh T.” Bette gushed, a trickle of tears running down her cheeks in happiness.

“Is . . . is it okay?” Tina’s eyes sparkled with moisture too.

“Babe, babe.” Bette’s other hand cupped the blonde’s chin. She brushed her lips against the blonde’s, tender and soft. She knew this was a once in a lifetime moment for them. “Yes. YES. It’s more than okay.”

Tina let out the breath she hadn’t realized she had been holding.

“Can I tell you about the rings?” Tina’s leaned back and gazed at her girlfriend with happiness singing in her voice. She was so excited.

“Yes, please.” Bette answered and reached for Tina. “But, please, get up here honey. That’s ground awful cold and your knee.”

Bette helped Tina back onto the bench and they huddled together, side by side. Bette’s left arm wrapped tightly around the blonde. Her other cupping Tina’s hands s she still held the box.

“Well, the design represents the unbreakable bond between two lovers.” Tina’s voice was smooth and honey sweet. If Bette wasn’t already madly in love with her, she would have fallen hard at the captivating sound.

“Unbreakable huh?” Bette smirked.

“An eternal connection, babe.” Tina continued to tell what she had learned. “So, one legend states the story of two young lovers who, upon declaring their love for each other, tied two small twigs together in the form of a lover’s knot. If the knot didn’t break and stayed tied together for an entire year, the lovers were destined to be together.”

“There’s your destiny theory again.” Bette giggled and she loved Tina for her determination and persistence with her belief that they had been fated to be together.

“I will never stop saying that.” Tina wiggled her brows. “It’s in our DNA babe.”

“That’s what you keep telling me.” Bette happily pursed her lips as she teased the blonde.

“It doesn’t mean we’re getting married or anything.” Tina didn’t want Bette to feel any pressure even though she would have been very happy to marry the brunette right then and there.

“Someday.” Bette ran her thumb along Tina’s bottom lip and leaned in for a soft kiss. “Someday, my love.”

“So, until then, we can um . . .” Tina paused, her voice thick with emotion.

“We can put them on?” Bette finished the blonde’s thought.

“Well, you haven’t exactly said yes yet.” Tina pointed out as she held the box back up between them.

“Like I would ever not.” Bette gave Tina small kisses with each word that followed. “So, yes . . . yes . . . yes . . . YES . . .”

“I’ll take each of those yeses.” Tina grinned broadly in between kisses, beyond happy. “Um, if I may?”

“Please.” The brunette sat up straight as the blonde picked Bette’s larger ring out of the box and held it in her fingers. She cleared her throat.

“Bette, you are my world. I am as committed to you as you are to me.” Tina’s voice was strong and pure now as she spoke from her heart and the depth of her soul. “I know you are the only woman I will ever love. I will share my life with you and only you. This ring is our commitment to each other until our next step.”

Tina easily slipped the ring onto Bette’s left ring finger and it slid down easily. The perfect size. She lifted Bette’s hand to her lips and kissed it and then did the same to the ring. Her eyes shifted and she wrapped her hand around Bette’s head and brought the brunette in for a searing kiss that left them both breathless.

They took a moment and just enjoyed the nearness of the other. Their hearts fluttering in their chests, over brimming with love.

“Let me have your ring babe.” Bette glanced down at the box, now on the bench between them. She picked the ring up and reached for Tina’s left hand.

“Tina, my love, you have made me a better person.” Bette’s words resonated with the deep love she felt for this woman. Her accent thick from the emotions she was experiencing. “I bless the day you walked into my life and brought the sun with you to light our path. I love you with all that I am and will ever be. With this ring I promise myself to you and only you.”

Bette slid the smaller band onto Tina’s finger and kissed the band and then her. “My lord, I love you.”

The kiss they shared was filled with their steadfast love and hunger for each other. It was deep and filled with the passion that they felt for each other. Sighs and moans were shared and felt deep in their chests, reverberating within their bodies. Hands explored and pulled the other woman closer. Tongues twisted, stroked and sweep around the other.

Tina nuzzled into Bette’s neck and the brunette wrapped both her arms around the smaller woman, holding her close.

“These rings are so lovely T.” Bette twirled Tina’s ring on her left hand, admiring its features. “I can’t believe how perfect they are.”

“I’m glad.” Tina grinned broadly, relieved that Bette liked the selection so much. “I knew I wanted them as soon as I saw them in the jewelry shop.”

“You picked them out yourself?” Bette raised a brow. “I mean you were alone?”

“Yeah.” Tina turned to fully regard the brunette.

“Ashley didn’t go with you?”

“Uh, no.” Tina pursed her lips. “I knew what I wanted and decided not to tell anyone until I presented them to you. I wanted this just to be us.”

“Aw.” Bette marveled at her girlfriend and her determination to be her own woman. “You amaze me.”

God, she loved Tina so very much.

“I just know my heart babe.” Tina joined hands with Bette. “And it keeps telling me that you’re the one and we belong together.”

“I feel the same.” Bette brought the blonde’s hands to her lips and kissed the back of each one. “But as much as I love these rings, I can’t let you pay for them alone.”

“Bette, no.” Tina shook her head. “I got this.”

“T, honey.” Bette stared at the other woman. “These rings are exquisite and probably cost a great deal. I can’t allow you to . . . “

“Honestly, Bette. No.” Tina cut her off. “I brought my ring and am giving you yours as a gift.”

“T, let me pay for my . . .” Bette was stopped once again by the blonde.

“Nope.” Tina crossed her arms over her chest, her chin thrust forward in resolve.

“Honey, we agreed to share expenses and . . . “

“And Ms. Porter, you have been so generous since we met.” Tina’s voice softened. “Let me do this for us.”

“But babe,” Bette still tried to dissuade the blonde. “You told me you’ve been helping you mom financially with household expenses and then your own expenses too and helping Ashley with university costs.”

“That’s all true.” Tina stroked Bette’s cheek. “And I’ll continue to help them both. But I got my end of year bonus and that helped a lot. So, I’m good.”

“Thank you.” Bette leaned forward and brought her forehead to touch Tina’s. “What am I gonna do with you?”

“You’ll think of something.” Tina giggled and then moved her body so that she could lean her back into Bette’s chest.

They stayed that way for several minutes, just basking in the nearness of the other.

“You know the history of this design goes all the way back to antiquity.” Tina spoke first.

“Why am I not surprised that you know that?” Bette pressed a kiss into the blonde’s hair.

“I just did my usual research babe.” Tina giggled at her girlfriend’s reference to her dogged determination to find as much information about any subject that interested her.

“You did great honey.” Bette traced the ring on Tina’s left hand as well. Appreciative of all her efforts and finding these beautiful rings.

“The design has roots in Celtic and English culture too.” Tina was happy about little project.

“You are a fountain of info tonight.” Bette linked her fingers with the blonde’s.

“You know I’m yours forever B.” Tina murmured into the brunette’s chest as she turned back and snuggled tightly against her girlfriend.

“And I’m all yours, my love.” Bette placed a kiss in the blonde’s hair.

“Our threads are woven together now.” Tina had tears in her eyes as she spoke. “We . . . we can’t be broken unless one of us does it . . .  well, intentionally.”

“Hey.” Bette reached up and wiped a tear from the corner of the blonde’s eye. “That’ll never happen.”

“I love you so much.” Tina placed a kiss on the brunette’s neck above her winter scarf.

“And I love you my darling.” Bette nuzzled Tina closer and counted her blessings. She couldn’t imagine a better Christmas or a gift. She had finally gotten what she had always hoped and prayed for most in the world. Something to fill the deep void in her heart that she felt had always been missing –

A love of her own . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The Holidays and New Year’s Eve –

The young couple spent the holidays celebrating their newly pledged commitment to each other. Tina and Bette spent Christmas Day with Tina’s mother and sister. They exchanged gifts in the morning, too excited the night before with their ring exchange once they returned home.

For Christmas, Bette naturally had purchased some lovely gifts for Mrs. Kennard and Ashley. She had wanted to be practical as she knew the Kennard’s needed some home items and yet be generous at the same time. Gina received a gift card for several massage treatments at a local spa. From her medical training, Bette knew that Tina’s mother would benefit greatly from the pampering and personalized care. She also was surprised and pleased by another gift card to a local retail store for some well needed items.

Ashley got her own latest iPad version and leather case because she was always ‘borrowing’ Tina’s and frequently ‘forgot’ to return it. Bette told her she now had her own and to give Tina hers back. Tina giggled and Ashley blushed at being caught. She also got a gift card to purchase online music for her iPod and couldn’t thank Bette and Tina enough for it. The sisters exchanged some toiletry items and little gifts to each other.

The couple had exchanged their person gifts to each other that morning in Tina’s bedroom before the others were up in the house. New lingerie for both that they vowed to model in the next day or two and a new bottle of Tina’s favorite perfume. Tina got Bette a master mind board game that she had wanted and threaten the brunette that she would draw the line at one game per night. Bette laughed and promised one game only.

Tina also indulged Bette’s obsession with her morning coffee ritual with a monthly subscription for coffees from a wide range of countries. Bette thanked her girlfriend with a deep kiss and couldn’t wait for its first arrival back in London.

Their other gifts were silly little things that they laughed and teased each other about. Mostly personal items. But Bette’s big gifts for her love was her own series of sessions for several spa days to help the blonde relax. The second was a pair of designer sunglasses that Tina had been admiring for months with a monogrammed leather case. That tawny brown case matched the leather briefcase and new handbag that the brunette had bestowed on her love.

Later that day, they shared their happiness and news with the people they loved.

Bette had called Helena and James the afternoon of Christmas Day to share her good news and they were surprised and happy for their friend. The Brit planned on informing her father once she was back in London.

Tina was able to show her family and friends their rings and happily accepted their words of congratulations and happiness.

Her mother had been surprised. Tina hadn’t mentioned to her mom previously that she planned to give Bette a commitment ring. Gina asked if this meant that the couple was engaged and Tina said that no, that was not the correct assumption. The blonde explained that it really signified that they were exclusive, committed to each other, bond together in their love and were excited to show others their devotion to one another. Tina stated that these rings defined who they were at the moment in their relationship. They were both spoken for and had an unbreakable bond. A formal engagement or an action along the lines of a legal commitment was further down the line if at all possible for the couple. They certainly hoped that was the case, whether in England, Europe or America. 

* * * * * *

Leading up to the end of year activities, Bette had wanted to do a little something extra, a little something private, for this New Year’s Eve. Especially now since she and Tina had made a united commitment to each other. She more than anything wanted to demonstrate her gratitude to the beautiful blonde.

The Brit had booked them into a lavish suite in a premier hotel on the city’s riverfront with a wonderful view of the water and the Philadelphia skyline at the historic Penn’s Landing.

So the brunette had made all the arrangements a month ago to indulge Tina in all good things and give her a celebration that she hoped the blonde would remember for years to come . . .

A romantic dinner for just them was delivered via room service along with the best bottle of champagne she could locate in the city. They nibbled on appetizers and their seafood entrees then each other and as they admired the view from their penthouse suite. Muted lights and soft jazz music added to the intimate atmosphere.

The women were wrapped in fluffy white cotton hotel robes after enjoying a leisurely bath and a round or two of love making. Bette had poured them each a glass of the sparkling wine.

“You look so pretty.” Bette murmured as she gazed at her blonde from across the room. She had gone to set their glasses on the wet bar in the room and turned around to admire Tina.

The young woman was standing before the large window overlooking the river. The drapes were open to give the couple a wide view of the waterfront and skyline. Tina looked spectacular against the backdrop. Her skin still a dusty rose hue from the bubble bath they had just emerged from. Her hair in a loose bun with tendrils dangling on one side of her head. Her white robe ending mid-thigh, exposing her smooth, shapely legs. The V of her robe revealing just enough delicate skin that the brunette wanted to lick, taste and savor. A bewitching, dimpled smile on her face that Bette found hot as hell.

Bette was helpless to take her eyes off of Tina.

All else seemed to fade from view as she regarded the blonde with lustful eyes of her own.

“C’mere.” Tina beckoned in a silky, smooth voice that set Bette’s blood thundering in her veins.

In a split second, the brunette crossed the large room and grabbed the collar of Tina’s robe with both hands and drew the blonde into a searing kiss that had them both moaning in its force. 

Hands and lips roamed; tongues clashed, demanding more of the other woman. Their movement caused Tina to back up against the wall of large windows in the room. Bette pressed into her body and her left thigh easily slid between the blonde’s on thighs, providing pressure to the blonde’s core. Bette’s right hand pulled Tina’s neck and face further towards her, holding her captive. The blonde’s hands finally found purchase scratching up and down the brunette’s covered back.

Their need for oxygen ultimately drove them to break with deep gasps emitting from each other. They rested their foreheads together and Tina spoke first.

“How is it possible that I want you again?”

“If you want me half as much as I want you.” Bette nipped the blonde’s left ear lobe, “It’s possible.”

“Please tell me we’ll always want this.” Tina rasped as her head tilted back to allow Bette better access.

“We will, babe.” Bette mumbled as she licked Tina’s lovely neck. “We will.”

“Please, please, take me to bed.” Tina pleaded as her voice caught with thick emotion.

Bette would grant Tina’s wish. She pressed the blonde up against the cool, glass wall behind her and drew her in for a scorching kiss that sent the blonde reeling with desire. Tina bit the brunette’s bottom lip and they both groaned.

That spurred Bette on and she easily swept the blonde up into her arms and carried her to the king-sized bed in the room. Tina wrapped her hands around Bette’s face and kissed her with all her might.

Bette stumbled and they landed on the bed with a thud.

“Easy babe.” Tina giggled as she laid back on the sheets and quirked her brows at the brunette. “You know how delicate I am.”

“Bullshit.” Bette chuckled and scrambled to cover Tina with her heavier body. “You’re the strongest woman I know. How many times have you flipped me in bed?”

“Not nearly enough.” Tina full out laughed as she surprised the brunette and did just that. Now, the roles were reversed. “Not so fast Porter.”

“Hey.” Bette couldn’t help but smile up at the blonde.

Good, she loved her to no end.

“I’ll start.” Tina grinned wickedly; her brow twitched. Her mind set on what she wanted to do. “I have to even the score.”

“Wha . . . what score?” Bette’s breathing took on a deeper rhythm as Tina reached down and untied the knot on the brunette’s robe, slowing parting the sides.

“Earlier.” Tina whispered as her eyes took in the feast that was Bette’s perfect body. She settled her bend knees on either side of the slim, muscular body of her lover. Her hands ghosted along Bette’s skin, leaving the faintest of touch in their wake, causing the brunette to shiver. “In the bath, I had two to your one.”

“Oh. . . . I wasn’t keeping sco . . . “Bette’s voice was silenced as Tina leaned down, her arms on either side of the brunette. She traced the tip of her tongue around an erect nipple, then licked and sucked it alternately until it grew erect and hard.

“No matter.” Tina kissed her way across Bette’s chest to her right breast and did the same. Her weight on her left hand to balance as her right cupped the warm flesh rubbed her cheek against it.

“Oh, lord.” Bette moaned at the electric sensation. She pulled the tie that was holding Tina’s hair up and it softly cascaded over her chest, its coolness contrasting with the heat of her turned on body.

“Mm, I love how you feel.” Tina kissed her way up the brunette’s chest and her hand continued to knead the full breast.

“T . . . please.” Bette pulled at the sleeves of the blonde’s robe.

“Please what babe?” The blonde licked a path up Bette’s neck, stopping to suck on the brunette’s pulsing vein.

“I . . . I want to . . .  feel you.” Bette turned her head to capture the blonde’s lips with her own. Her breathing was heavy with want. “Feel your skin on my skin. All silky smooth”

“Hmm, okay.” Tina understood. She reluctantly sat up and brought Bette with her. “Together.”

The unclothed each other, casting the robes to the bottom of the bed in a pile of white fluff. Their bodies close. They could feel the heat of the other.

“Like this?” Tina said, holding Bette like the treasure she was in her arms.

“Yeah.” Bette nuzzled at the base of Tina’s neck, breathing in her scent mixed with the warm vanilla bean fragrance in the bath from earlier in the night. “Just like this.”

Tina pressed her hand to Bette’s abdomen and gently pushed her back down onto the bed. Her knees still locked into place right at as her hips narrowed into the strong, muscular thighs. Both hands coming to rest firmly on either side of the brunette’s chest.

Bette reached up and tucked several strands of loose hair behind Tina’s right ear and then her hand slid down to cup that side of the blonde’s face.

“You are my whole world.” The Brit spoke in a tiny voice, almost choking with deep emotion.

“And you’re mine.” Tina’s answered as she bent down to kiss her lover. Their tongues swirled around each other and their chests connected and warm breasts laid on equally warm breasts; soft pillows of exquisite texture. “Let me show you.”

With that, Tina started a trail of kisses down the brunette’s neck, her lips nipping at her pulse, leaving tiny bite marks along the long line of muscle. The thick vein flutter in time with her racing heart as her hips jerked. This drew a low moan from the back of the brunette’s throat.

Tina smirked into Bette’s neck as she relished the taste of warm honey on the brunette, sweet and savory all in one. Bette hissed in pleasure and happily obliged, pushing her head back further into the pillows and wrapping her arms under them, affording Tina full access to her body.

The blonde continued with kisses under the brunette’s jaw and then repeated the journey on the other side of her neck. She slowly worked her way downward, nipping at a broad shoulder, prominent collarbone, and the top swell of full breasts.

The blonde smiled against the brunette’s heated skin and positioned herself that her one hand came to knead Bette’s right breast, her lips wrapped around the taut nipple of the left, pulling and nipping it. Waves of arousal shot through the brunette’s body and crashed into the throb at her center that the blonde had created moments ago.

“Oh, geez . . . T.” Bette panted, “tha . . . that’s . . . “

“Amazing.” Tina mumbled as her mouth traveled further down towards its ultimate quest. Both hands coming to grasp Bette’s hips as she rubbed her nose into the soft, smooth skin there.

The blonde felt the brunette’s pelvis start to rock against her face in a time honored method. Bette was urging her on with intent and wanted the added fiction.

“Hmm.” The blonde hummed, ghosting her lips at the top line of her love’s dark triangle of hair.

“Jesus.” Bette jumped at the feel, her clit twitched.

“You ready?” Tina purred at her lover’s reaction.

Who was she kidding, Bette was always ready for this.

For them.

For Tina.

“Please.” Bette whimpered as Tina’s hands took the place of her lips and traced the V at the top of her legs, feeling the moisture already pooling there. She could smell the brunette’s arousal, it was strong and heady.

Tina started slow, inching further down and kissed the insides of Bette’s thighs, grinning to herself as the brunette squirmed underneath her. She worked her way back up and settled herself between Bette’s strong thighs and leaned down. Her one hand sliding under Bette’s right butt cheek and pushed the brunette upward to meet her mouth. The other hand parted the soft, curly tufts of dark chocolate hair. Bette’s moisture pooling on its own accord. Tina’s tongue traced the outer rim of Bette’s core and the brunette groaned at the contact.

“So sweet.” Tina mumbled, tasting the brunette’s overflowing essence. She lapped at the excess of the irresistible nectar. Her skillful tongue flattened as she swiped up and down, Bette opened her legs wider in response. Silky wetness spread across the blonde’s tongue, easily flowing down her chin. Bette was so, so wet.

Tina could a quick breath through her nose as best she could, the smell and taste of Bette filled her senses. She was herself lost in the velvet softness of her lover. The blonde moved a bit closer, adjusting so that she could have full access to everything that she wanted. Everything that she craved.

Bette felt the shifting, her own body rising to follow the blonde’s movements. Tina held her close and used her other hand to hold open Bette’s lips while her mouth moved upwards and captured the hardening bundle of nerves that deserved equal attention. Her mouth circled the tight bundle of nerves and then she massaged her clit with long laps.

“Ahhhhhh . . . shit . . .” Bette rasped and arched at the same time, her hips clashing with Tina’s tongue. Her hands molded into tight balls as she clenched at the pillow under her head.

Bette’s scent spread around them like a warm blanket. It was simply intoxicating and Tina indulged herself in it. The brunette’s breaths became shorter and shorter as the blonde worked her magic. Tina’s fingers joined in the party and toyed with her entrance; easily sliding in and out without resistance.

“That feels . . .” Bette started, but got lost in the firing of all her nerve cells.

“So, so good.” Tina moaned herself, finishing what the brunette had started. She loved being right there, worshipping her lover. Bringing her the same wanton pleasure the Brit gave her. Bette always gave her everything and the blonde wanted to do the same.

“Babe . . . more.” Bette gasped, needing just that.

Tina grinned and two fingers immediately thrust hard into Bette’s soaked core. The pressure on Bette’s clit increased as she flicked her tongue and the blonde pulled the brunette even closer to her hungry mouth. There was no escape from the pretty woman’s onslaught. Tina curled her fingers upward to stroke against the spot she knew would make Bette scream as she added a third digit.

“Fuuuccccckkkkkk . . .” Bette hissed as her body tensed as Tina nailed her with her tongue. Her back arched fully off the bed and she screamed into the side of the pillow. “Yeeeeesssssssss . . .”

The days finally burst wide open and her entire being vibrated as wave after wave of pleasure crashed in Bette. The brunette almost blacked out from the ecstasy that enveloped her. Tina had made her come undone and she loved every minute of it. The blonde quickly glanced up as her tongue circled in once more and saw one of the most beautiful sites she could ever have imagined seeing – Bette Porter in sheer rapture.

Bette’s breathing was labored as her body collapsed back onto the bed taking Tina with her. The blonde wiped her messy chin on the sheet and then gently pulled her fingers from deep inside her lover. Bette groaned at the loss and took a quick breath. Tina licked her fingers clean and crawled up the brunette’s spent body, leaving feathery kisses in her wake.

She kissed Bette on the mouth and the brunette tasted herself on Tina’s bruised lips.

“Hmmm.” Bette’s mind was still foggy and heavy. Conversation was the last thing on her mind.

“Hi.” Tina said, her body as equally sweaty as the brunette’s. She leaned down and she brought her lips to Bette’s again, this time in a wet, open, languid kiss.

“Hey.” Bette managed weakly as she slid her arms around the blonde on top of her. “That was . . . “

“Incredible.” Tina whispered as she reached down and pulled the linen sheet over them and then tucked her head under Bette’s chin.

“Yeah.” Bette lazily said. She was still floating in an ocean of post-sex bliss that Tina had sent her to.

They held each other, both hearts slowing in pace and syncing in rhythm.

“I love you.” Tina kissed the flushed chest at her cheek.

“I love you too babe.” Bette placed a kiss on Tina’s head. Her hands slowly caressing the blonde’s toned back. “Thank you.”

“It was my pleasure my love.” Tina hummed, moving to lay beside Bette and wrap her left arm across the brunette’s body. Their legs tangling together as Bette stroked Tina’s arm. The blonde nuzzled into Bette’s neck.

Bright lights of various colors suddenly flashed across the sky as fireworks explored along the river and beyond. New Year’s had arrived and the celebration had begun. The couple turned their heads and watched the speculator display.

“It’s a dream come true.” Tina placed tiny kisses on the brunette’s chin and neck. “You, me, us here and the beginning of another year together.”

“I won’t want to be anywhere else.” Bette pledged, meaning very word. “You are my dream.”

Bette captured Tina’s lips with her own in a kiss that promised more passion to come right now and throughout the years to follow . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

2005 – A Year of Challenges

The young couple had spent the holidays celebrating their newly pledged commitment to each other. Naturally, they shared their happiness with the people they loved.

Bette had called Helena and James on Christmas Day to share her exciting news and they were happy for their friend. And of course Helena told her to send a picture of the ring right away, she just had to see it. Bette rolled her eyes, but happily complied as her own enthusiasm bubbled over. They chatted for nearly an hour about the event. Helena teasing at every opportunity to make Bette blush.

She informed Helena that she would inform her father once she was back in the London. She wanted to speak to him face to face so that he had a clear understanding of Bette’s intention to make this relationship work and last.

Tina was able to show her family and friends their rings and happily accepted their words of congratulations and happiness.

Ashley was overjoyed and wanted to know all the details. She teased Tina for not telling her in advance and the two sisters chatted like teenagers once they had time by themselves . . .

* * * * * *

“So, with me being your sister,” Ashley shook her finger at Tina the next day, “I get to be your Maid of Honor at the wedding. So, don’t get any ideas about asking someone else.”

“We are not getting married right now.” Tina rolled her eyes at Ashley’s insistence. “The rings are just reminders that we are committed to each other and no one else.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Ashley giggled. “Did you not see the looks Bette was giving you when you two told me and mom?’

“What looks?” Tina raised her brow.

“Oh, please sis.” The younger Kennard said. “She looks at you like you hung the sun, the moon and the stars in the sky. She couldn’t stop grinning last night.”

“Yeah, I did see that.” Tina looked at her ring and had that same smile on her face. She felt the same about Bette.

“Well, yeah.” Ashley whooped. “Like her face was gonna freeze with that big ole wide, shit eating grin.”

“Ash!” Tina laughed and slapped at her sister. “Stop. That’s my babe you’re talking about.”

“And? Gimme a break.” Ashley chortled. “You are both so gone for each other.”

“Yeah, we are.” Tina held her hands to her heart. “I love her so fucking much.”

“Think she loves you the same sis.” Ashley wrapped her arm around her sister’s shoulder. “Bette’s gonna get you the biggest engagement ring she can find.”

“Someday.” Tina grinned like the cat that got the cream. “Someday . . . “

* * * * * *         

After the euphoric excitement of the holiday season and their new commitment to each other, a return to everyday life in the New Year proved to be demanding on many fronts for both women . . .

* * * * * *

Bette’s Slice of Life -

Bette was back in London, burning that proverbial candle at both ends with work and research.

She was embroiled in medical activities, testing and countless reporting sessions. Following up on various projects, analytical data and program funding. Her mind was occupied with computer reports, clinical statistics, tests, tests and even more tests. Medical conferences and presentations, centered on progress or lack thereof, became a weekly task and one that the brunette found challenging with mixed results.

Additionally, the young doctor was also working long, tedious hours at the Porter Corporation until deep into most nights or early mornings of the next day. There never seemed to be enough hours in the day.

Bette sat on many committees and had oversight responsibilities for many of the numerous projects that the Porter Corporation either financially funded or partnered with another company. Her father saw to it that his daughter was fully vested in all aspects of the corporation and its vast interests. There was a constant struggle to jungle all the aspects of her dual positions.

She had made several attempts on trying once again to persuade her brother to demonstrate some interest in the corporation and take an active role in his and his children’s inheritance. But his commitment would eventually falter shortly time and time again.

Jeremy’s addictions even proved unsurmountable to his therapist, addiction counselor and family. It was an endless cycle of rehabilitation, counseling, therapy and then he would slip back and succumb to using again. But in one juncture, when he had temporarily separated from his drug addict girlfriend, it actually appeared that he may have broken the cycle for good. He was drug free for 3 months and then boom – a reconnection with the fellow drug addict girlfriend and another relapse that sent him spiraling once more.

His children spent more and more time at the Porter Estate and under the care of their grandfather and aunt. Bette took care of them the best she could but was utterly exasperated with the situation with Jeremy. She cared what happened to her brother and was finally at her wits end to find a long term solution.

With all this happening and as much as Bette loved the excitement of her work, it left her with little time for the one thing she loved more than any of that . . . Tina Kennard.

The few work trips that the couple had enjoyed the prior year, didn’t materialize the following year for many reasons. Both women too busy in their own regard to schedule time to travel together. Each woman certainly missed their time together and the ability to connect in person. And on several of the trips that Bette had been required to participate in, many of the locations were in far off countries where cell phone signals were nonexistent. They Trans-Atlantic couple found that they couldn’t even talk to one another for days or weeks at a time depending on how long any one of Bette’s research trips lasted. Phone tag was not something that Bette enjoyed or on most days, didn’t even want to consider, let alone endure.

Besides the missed phone calls, miscommunication also reared its ugly hand and furthered their frustration with the lack of connection. Trying to bond over a multitude of different time zones only added to their combined frustrations and disappointment.

That lack of communication lead Bette to sometimes forget to discuss plans or even everyday issues with her girlfriend. Since Tina was having her own person family challenges, many times Bette didn’t want to burden the younger woman with her own problems. So many times she simply didn’t share those difficulties with Tina.

And one of those difficulties had been her conversation with her father upon her return to London following her trip to Philadelphia. Bette had wanted to speak with her father face to face about her recent commitment to Tina. Since Bette had first introduced Tina to her father that first weekend the brunette had brought the American to her family estate, Robert had been critical of Tina and Bette’s relationship with her. She knew his reaction to this further development in their relationship would be severe . . .

“I will not have my daughter married to a woman.” Robert yelled, his face bright red with anger.

Father and daughter were in the estate’s first floor study. Bette had been back in London for two days before she finally encountered her father. It was late and Bette was just returning to the estate after spending the entire day in her lab.

“We’re not married.” Bette stood and faced him. Stark determination in her stance and expression. “But that’s not for you to decide.”

“The bloody hell it’s not.” Robert slammed his fist on the oak desk he was seated at. “You will not do this.”

“It’s already been done.” Bette folded her arms over her chest in defiance. “We’ve already exchanged rings and are committed to each other.”

“Give her back the damn bloody ring or throw it away.” Robert leveled his eyes on his second borne child. “I don’t care which, just do it.”

“Father, I’m not a teenager any longer that you want to order around.” Bette shook her head. “I’m too old for you to try to dictate to me how to act or live my life.”

“Why can’t you see that she’s just like all the others?” Robert ran his right hand threw his thick salt and pepper hair in frustration. “She only sees money when she looks at you.”

“That’s the second time you’ve tried to accuse Tina of being a gold digger.” Bette rested her arms on the front of the desk and glared at her father. “It wasn’t true the first time and certainly isn’t now.”

“Nonsense.” The older man waved his daughter off. “You’ve spent a fortune on her already and what has she given you? Neither she nor her family has any money or status.”

“And that’s what you can’t understand.” Bette slammed her own hand on the desk in anger. “It’s not about fucking money or some obsolete social status or if Tina has wealth or not.”

“Then just tell me . . . “Robert was cut off.

“No, you listen to me.” Bette demanded, pointing her finger at her father. “Tina purchased these rings with her hard earned and well deserved year-end bonus. She is dedicated to her family, her friends, her job and her colleagues. She is the kindness, gentleness, most loving person I have ever met.”

“She’s using you.” Robert snarled. “All those gifts, those trips and that bloody car you bought her.”

“What I do with my money is my business.” Bette shot back.

“Not if I cut you off.” Robert sneered.

“What?” Bette pulled back and frowned at her father.

“You heard me.” Robert stood and leaned on the desk towards her.

“You think that’s going to work any better for you than it did with Jeremy?”

“I’ll stop funding your accounts if you don’t come to your senses about this bit . . . “

“I warn you, do not call Tina any name.” Bette’s fury was back, tenfold. “Just like with Jeremy, I have my own funds and inheritance from my mother and grandfather. Your father. And my salary at the corporation. I can get along very well without your money.”

“I’ll have the board dismiss you from the company.” Robert threw out his last card.

“That’ll never happen and you know it.” Bette’s voice was steely sharp. “A member of the Porter family has always been the president of the company since its inception. And since Jeremy, as your first borne, is unwilling and unfit to do so, you’re stuck with me.”

“I’ll call an emergency meeting of the board.” Robert was getting desperate.

“Go right ahead.” Bette challenged him. “I sit on that board too don’t forget. And I have several allies on the board that approve of the work I’m doing and the partnerships I’ve established since joining the company fulltime. I think you would be hard pressed to get a majority to vote in your favor. But if you want those headlines and the company drug through the mud with a public confrontation over control, go ahead.”

Robert turned away from her and looked out at the darkness beyond the wall to wall glass windows lining one side of the study. He knew he won’t be able to remove Bette or stop her from doing what she wanted, especially with the American. She was just as determined as he was.

Bette saw his shoulders sag in defeat and her temper dissipated. After all, he was still her father and her only living parent.

“I’ve understand that you’ll never accept that I’m gay.” Bette’s tone was resolute. “But it’s who I am.”

“Why women?” Robert was still struggling after all these years to comprehend his daughter’s sexuality.

“I’ve always favored women.” Bette spoke the truth. “I was borne this way. It isn’t a conscious choice. It’s part of me just like everything else about me.”

“But why her?” Robert asked, his voice just above a whisper.

“I love Tina with everything that I am.” Bette’s voice was softer as she spoke, her anger spent. “I love this woman to the bottom of my soul and I want to spend the rest of my life loving her more each and every day.”

“How do you know she’s the one?”

“Because she’s touched my heart and soul.” Bette blinked back the tears that were threatening to fall as she thought of her beautiful girlfriend. “She’s made me feel things that I’ve never felt with anyone else before. She sees me for who I am with my faults and flaws and accepts them. She loves me right back with her own ferocity and strength.”

“You believe she loves you?”

“Absolutely.” Bette managed a soft smile, thoughts of the blonde running thorough her mind. “We love each other like you and mother loved each other. I remember how you two were before she died.”

“Your mother was quite the woman.” Robert managed a sad smile recalling his late wife. “I . . . I still miss her every day.”

“As do I.” Bette still felt the hole in her life that the death of her mother had caused her. She knew her father felt the same.

“Your mother probably would have liked Ms. Kennard.”

Robert slowly turned and looked at his beautiful daughter that despite his gruff manner and behavior, he did love his only daughter.

“I hope she would have.” Bette’s heart squeezed remembering her much loved mother.

“Well, that’s a moot point.” Robert retook his seat in the large leather desk chair. His distain once again showing. “I still don’t approve.”

“I know.” Bette nodded. “And I don’t need your approval. I’ve made my decision and commitment to Tina. I just wanted to inform you of the situation.”

“Hm.” Robert pursed his lips. “Just be respectful of your position and the Porter name.”

“I always have been.” Bette stood tall. “And will continue to do so. And . . .”

“And what?” Robert was forced to look up at his daughter.

“I expect you to treat Tina respectfully in the future and when she’s here in London.” Bette stared down at him. “I won’t have you treat her discourteously. She’s done nothing to you to warrant that type of behavior.”

“Perhaps it would be best if I limit my contact with Ms. Kennard.” Robert offered as he shuffled some papers on the desk in front of him.

“If that’s what it takes, then so be it.” Bette was satisfied with that arrangement. “And please refrain from calling her Ms. Kennard. Her name’s Tina. I hope her she’ll be my wife one day and her last name will be Porter Kennard.” . . .

* * * * * *

Tina’s Struggles

Tina fared no better either as the year wore on.

Professionally, Tina was excelling in her career, gaining more experience.  She was always busy with work too, as her role in the company expanded. She actually took the lead on a couple of marketing campaigns. On a few occasions, those projects even took her on her own business travel that didn’t include her brunette girlfriend.

And on several occasions when she wanted to travel with Bette, she was instead stuck in Philadelphia for one reason after the other. Family obligations and work commitments came first. Not that they weren’t legitimate reasons or ones that were pressing or super important. But she found the end result just as frustrating.

Gina had continued health problems frequently and was away from work several times during that year. With each episode of illness, Gina’s recovery time grew longer and longer and the outlook of overcoming the illness was looking bleak. She lost a great deal of weight and couldn’t put any of it back on. Her endurance was diminished and simply, everyday activities left her exhausted and drained.

Tina and Ashley were becoming concerned for their mother’s overall health and well-being.

* * * * * *

“Shit sis.” Ashley had called her sister from her dorm room after her philosophy class one evening. “I’m really getting worried about mom.”

“Yeah, me too.” Tina sat down on the edge of the couch in their Philadelphia home. Mother and daughter had finished dinner about an hour ago and Gina was now asleep upstairs in her bedroom. Exhausted even from a day spent lying around the house. “I’m thinking we need her to see a specialist or something.”

“Uh, huh.” Ashley agreed. “Her family doctor just keeps giving her the same meds and they don’t seem to be helping her anymore.”

“Exactly.” Tina nodded into the phone. She sat back on the couch and put her feet on the coffee table. “I’ll reach out to her insurance company tomorrow and ask if they can recommend someone.”

“Good idea.” Ashley emptied her backpack and put her text books on her study desk. “I can skip a class if I need to and go with her if you can’t get off from work.”

“Okay, I’ll let you know.” Tina was thankful for the offer. She knew Ashley was just as concerned for Gina as she was.

“How’s Bette?” The younger Kennard sister got a bottle of water out of her small room frig.

“Wish I knew.” Tina sighed, crossing her legs over the other.

“You haven’t talked to her this week?”

“Uh, that would be a no.” Tina pouted. She hadn’t spoken to Bette in . . . nearly 10 days.

“Shit, she’s traveling again?”

“Unfortunately, yes.” Tina closed her eyes, dejection in her tone. She missed her girlfriend immensely. Bette was somewhere in East Africa on a research mission.

They hadn’t seen each other, face to face in over three months. For one reason or another, they hadn’t been able to arrange schedules so that the two of them were available for a visit at the same time. She did appreciate Bette’s devotion to her to career, but she wanted to be able to see and touch her girlfriend at will. Not being able to was torture of the worst kind. There were times that she felt like she was putting her life on hold for the brunette, but her love for the tall Brit always won out. She kept telling herself they were meant to be and that this separation would resolve itself soon.

But how soon was soon??? . . .

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

To be continued . . .

Next Up – Chapter 23 – TROUBLE

Chapter Text

Present Day – Early Evening, New York City – May 2020 International Medical Conference – The Park Hyatt Hotel

‘Come on Kennard, calm the fuck down.’ Tina silently reminded herself as she let out a ragged breath. Her chest heaved from the effort. Her hands shook so much she couldn’t hold onto her eye shadow brush properly to apply her makeup as she stood in front of the mirror in the hotel en suite.

‘Damn it.’ Tina swore and then threw the small brush on the bathroom counter in disgust.

To say that Tina was nervous about the prospect of meeting her one time lover, ex-girlfriend, the only woman she had ever loved, was a severe understatement. 

Tina was a literally a mess.

Her nerves were frayed like a ripped-up rug and it seemed like her blood pressure was spiraling uncontrollably upward through the damn ceiling of the room.

Her heart was hammering in her chest and reverberated in her ears as it never had before.

Her breathing was rapid, her throat tight and she felt light-headed too.

‘Shit, shit, shit!’ Tina closed her eyes and grimaced.

These weren’t the usual butterflies in her stomach caused by a mild case of nervousness in meeting someone you haven’t seen in a long time. No, this felt more like a tidal wave of emotion churning deep inside. Her gut was raw and the signals firing to her brain said to cease and desist – like NOW.

‘Okay, get a hold of yourself Tina.’ This time the blonde voiced the words out loud, trying to convince herself to do just that.

She braced her hands on the bathroom sink counter for support, hung her head and cursed herself for not bringing some of Ashley’s Xanax capsules with her to lessen her anxiety.

‘Fuck.’ 

Tina had been a bundle of fragmented thoughts and feelings since she ended her conversation with Shane hours ago. The two friends and business partners had talked about exactly what Tina was gonna say to Bette that evening, if and when she had the opportunity to meet her face to face.

After the phone call, Tina had played detective and conducted a little information gathering venture. She was able to confirm from a member of the hotel’s staff that both the president and CFO of the Porter Corporation had indeed arrived at the hotel early this morning and were on site. Tina breathed a short sigh of relief once confirmed that the doctor had arrived.

‘Good to know.’ Tina thought to herself as she smiled and went on her way. ‘Step one complete – Bette Porter was in the house.’

It had been years since she had last seen the beguiling brunette one on one. Long, torturous years of uncertainty, unimaginable sorrow. Tina had withstood the painful and untimely death of her mother and the bottomless emptiness she has felt in so many other ways.

If she was being honest with herself, Tina knew she had literally missed Bette every day these last years. Even on the days when she didn’t want to think about that fact or let alone act upon it. IT was still there, that bone deep loneliness and heartache that lurked in her empty heart.

No matter who she dated, fucked or found herself with, no other woman could match up to the tall, elegant brunette.

No one – NO ONE – could compare to the unflappable Dr. Bette Porter.

‘Damn it.’  Tina cursed as she turned and leaned back against the countertop in the bathroom. She rubbed her brow in thought.

The plan had been so simple when she had first concocted it days ago having discovered that Bette would be in NYC on business. Just show up and talk to her, ask her, plead with her if she thought it was necessary or would accomplish her goal.

‘So, Kennard, what are you actually gonna say?’ The blonde asked herself. She still didn’t have a definite answer. That question, as well as a thousand others had swept through her mind for hours -

What exactly do you say to the woman that was once your whole world, who consumed you and was the love of your life?

Would a simple statement like Shane had suggested suffice?

‘Oh, hey Bette, long time no see. Can you help me out with a cure for my sister?’

Or something flattering to entice Bette to engage in conversation with her – ‘Oh, you look just as beautiful as you did when we last saw each other?

Or – You haven’t aged one bit, you’re still as lovely as ever.’?

‘Come on Tina, think.’ The blonde ran her right hand through her hair and stared at her sorry looking reflection in the mirror.

Geez, she was a mess. On further inspection she saw that her hair was tussled from all her hand combing; her makeup blotchy; her eyes and nose red from the tears she had shed earlier.

‘Just great.’ She blew out her cheeks. ‘You’ll make a terrific impression looking like this.’

Tina immediately striped off her bathrobe and once naked, hurried into the shower once again. She had to compose herself for this encounter. She couldn’t let the brunette know just how affected she still was by the woman that had once been the center of her world.

She let the pulsing spray cascaded down her body and warmed her chilled skin. Tina allowed the water to wash the tears away too. Just how many tears had she shed since she last saw Bette? Millions? Far too many to count or even wanted to remember.

Shaking her head, the blonde scrubbed and shampooed her hair again and reminded herself of the real reason she was there in New York City.

Ashley - Her desperately ill sister.

Her almost no-hope-left sister, who was counting on Tina to make a deal with the devil if she had to in order to secure the sick woman’s entry into a medical treatment program with her ex’s company. To have the chance to continue life, if even for a short while longer.

Years ago, Tina had promised her mother before Gina had died that she would always look after Ashley. She would be her protector if she needed one and her lifeline always. The blonde would do whatever necessary to keep that solemn promise.

‘It’s just business.’ Tina told herself as she stepped out of the shower stall and quickly dried off and wrapped another towel around her head. ‘And you’re excellent at business. Get it done Kennard. Don’t let her see you sweat.’